《Hidden Omega》 Chapter 1 "Yes, Wes! Give me more!" the boy below me cried as I slammed into him. His thin build, feminine cries, and shaking made him the perfect Omega. As I moved faster, he cried out and continued begging me to give him more and move faster. "I can''t hold it, Wes! It''s too good!" I smirked as I pulled his head off the bed by his hair. I gave out a deep chuckle, "Beg your master." The boy began trembling, "Please, master! Let me ?um!" "You are my Omega," I responded while ''biting'' his nape. He yelled out as he finally came and I grunted as I released into him. The boy collapsed onto the bed and shivered. I looked at him with a wicked smile but finally was able to relax when the director yelled out, "Cut!" I looked to the boy as he sat up while still breathing heavily, "Damn!" he said as he smiled toward me, "you certainly hold up to your name! That was the first time I actually climaxed during a shooting!" I smiled slightly, "you weren''t bad yourself." He sighed as he brushed his fingers through his hair before rubbing off the makeup that created his fake bite. "But you didn''t even ?um!" I leaned over and grabbed my pack and lighter off the nightstand on the set. I lit a cigarette and put it into my mouth as I looked to him. "I only ?um with my Omega. I promised him." The boy grumbled as he flopped back on the bed, "You are so dedicated, it sucks!" I looked to him as I let out a puff, "That is one lucky person. Having you all to themself, it''s a dream!" I chuckled before looking to the crew as they moved around the set, "you will find your person soon enough. You''re a Beta so you can be with anyone." "Except the king," he mumbled before we both heard someone laugh. We looked to the feminine boy walking toward us, "Get in line, newbie," he warned as he smiled while the boy beside me sat up. "I''m first in line for King." He came directly to me and sat in my ??p. He wrapped his arms around my neck and looked into my eyes with arousal. "Keep it in your pants, Cam!" the director hollered, making the thin boy wh?n? before getting off my ??p. He quickly leaned over and shoved his tongue into my mouth. "Cam!" The director warned as the thin boy moved away from me. I quietly watched as I put the cigarette back in my mouth before letting out a breath. "I''m just marking my territory, director!" "You''re up next, Cam. Save that energy for the camera." "Can Wes replace Dean?" I stood and took another drag before breathing out, "Can''t today, Cam," I replied before stretching my arms above my head, "I''ve got a date." "You''re flaunting him now!" A well built, tall, tan man walked over and wrapped his arms around Cam before smiling at me, "You need to bring your Omega around soon. We haven''t even seen a picture of him! I''m starting to wonder if he''s real." Cam scoffed, "of course he''s real! Do you really think someone as hot and s?xy as Wes doesn''t go home to someone?" I smiled, "Gotta go." I replied before walking over to the dressing room and changing to my normal clothes. As I came out, I saw two young boys of thin build blushing as they looked at me. My eyes fixated on the black leather strap that went around their necks. I fought my urge to touch my neck and quickly smiled to them. They blushed further as I walked out of the room. I began walking down the hallway of the building and felt a shiver overcome my spine. "Shit," I thought to myself as fear rose to my ?h?st. I was further flustered as I head people talking further down the hallway. I frantically searched around me and rushed over to a short corridor off to my right. I held my breath until the two men walked past. I quickly scrambled through my pockets and pulled out a green pill. I shoved it into my mouth and gulped it down. I felt another shiver overcome my body as my legs gave out. I began to feel hot, nauseous, and weak. "I am better than this," I insisted to my mind. "I am the king. I am the king!" I tried to get to my feet but it was no use, I immediately fell down to my knees. I rushed to cover my mouth to fight back a loud m??n. Anger boiled inside me. A mere touch of my shirt on my ?h?st made me m??n. Why did I have to have this s?utty body? I pulled out another green pill and swallowed it. My mind sparked and I quickly got out my phone. I went to my contacts and hit a number. I began shivering as it rang. Please, please pick up," I begged in my mind. Finally another voice came to the phone. "Will?" I fought back tears and tried to speak. "Help," I whispered in a shaky breath. "Damn it," he sighed, "Where are you?" "Work," I said as tears finally covered my face and I shook more before begging, "Help me, Hunter!" "Give my five minutes. Find somewhere to hide. Somewhere you can lock up." The line went dead as my eyes darted around again. I was relieved to see a janitors closet at the end of the hallway. I stood on my shaking legs and used the wall to support me as I moved to the door. I got into the room and quickly locked the door. I collapsed to the floor as I began panting and shivering. Every noise that came down the hall sent my head spinning with fear. What if someone finds me? What if they smell me? What if Hunter doesn''t get here before I am discovered? Anger filled my ?h?st as I cried harder. What did I do wrong to deserve this? My mind began spinning as I kept thinking about what could go wrong. Someone entered the hallway and moved towards the door I was behind. Oh, God, no! I thought as I began violently shaking. Someone knows. It''s over. "Will," Hunter whispered, "are you still cohearent?" I quickly unlocked the door as he slid in. He rushed to lock the door and kneel down to me. "Hold on." He pulled out a large syringe and pulled the top off with his teeth. He shoves the needle into my leg, through my jeans. I gasped as pain hit me but finally felt relief as my body began to calm down. "It''s two days early," I whispered in anger, "it came on so fast." Hunter nodded, "at least no one was with you." He stood and put his hand out to me. I accepted it as he helped me to my feet. "can you make it to my car?" I nodded and he unlocked the door. I followed him out of the short hallway and into the main one. We rushed out of the building and into Hunter''s car. I rushed into the back and collapsed onto the bench seat. Hunter quickly drove me home and aided me to my apartment. When we got in, he rushed to lock the door and rushed me over to my bedroom. As I laid down, Hunter sat beside me. "Fuck." Hunter sighed, "it''s getting worse, Will. I don''t know how much longer you can keep this up." He looked to his ??p before looking back to me, "You''re an Omega and you can''t keep denying it." I quickly picked up my pillow from under my head and smacked Hunter with it. "I am not an Omega!" I hissed as I began shivering again. Hunter shook his head as he looked away from me, "It''s been years, Will. They got it wrong at first." I began crying, "They said I was an Alpha!" I yelled as he looked to me sadly, "how can they suddenly realize I''m not an Alpha! All of my life I was brought up like an Alpha!" "They got it wrong, man. We can''t change that." He looked to my eyes, "you''re an Omega. We can''t ignore it anymore." I shoved my face into the pillow that was still in my hands, "I will not act like an Omega!" I began crying harder, "They tortured me in high school! I won''t let that happen again!" "People are going to figure it out soon enough, Will. Having to take off a full week every month will make it obvious." He sighed deeply, "What will happen if you come across your mate?" I shot up, "I don''t have one! I will never be an Alpha''s bitch!" I slammed my fist on the bed, "I will not be taken advantage of ever again!" "We can talk once your head is on right," Hunter said as he stood up. "I''m going to call home and let them know I won''t be coming back for a few days. Try to rest." As I heard the door of the room shut, I slammed my fist into the bed over and over until I couldn''t anymore. I began shaking as my body was overcome with the need.. The need to be ravished and screwed senseless by an Alpha. Chapter 2 I woke up in a haze as my body ached. I looked around to see tissues and toys covering the bed and floor. I buried my face into the pillow near me as I yelled into it. I looked up as the door to my room opened. "Finally have your brain with you?" the tall, slender woman smirked toward me. I gave a glare to her before standing. She blushed slightly before looking to the floor, "at least put your clothes on!" I chuckled, "my job requires me to not wear clothes. I have gotten accustomed to it." "Take a damn shower. You stink of Omega." I pulled the pillow off my bed and threw it at her. She dodged it by rushing out the door. I laughed quietly as I went into the bathroom. I showered before coming back into my bedroom to see Hunter cleaning up. He smiled toward me, "glad to see you up." I scratched my head, "how long was I out?" "Twelve days." I froze and tried not to cry or scream or throw things. I took a deep breath and went to my dresser. I dressed myself as I felt my body ache. "I feel like the little me is gonna fall off." "What do you expect? You jerked yourself off continuously for twelve days." He chuckled, "I''m surprised it didn''t fall off." "Please," I laughed, "it would take a lot more than that to take him out." I aided Hunter in cleaning before we both sat on the bed, "So Shannon was here?" He nodded, "She watched over you while I went to work." "I should probably go to work." "Don''t push yourself, Will. This time, you were like an animal. I was b?r?ly able to come in here as you were begging for me to ravish you." "Sorry about that." Hunter smacked my back with his open hand, "No worries! I have been with you since middle school! I am used to it." I stood and sighed before turning to Hunter, "So, do I look like an Alpha?" He snorted, "You look like an ?sshole, so you''re good." I looked down to him with sadness, "Thank you for being here with me, Hunter. I couldn''t keep this up without you." "You protected me before. Now it''s my turn." "Later," I said before grabbing my stuff and leaving the apartment. I took a taxi to work as my car was still there. I looked to my phone and realized I was running late so I rushed in the door. I went down the hall towards the filming studio as I took off my sunglasses. "You jerk!" someone yelled as I turned to my left. I braced myself as Cam jumped at me. He captured my arm in his and squeezed it, "You have been gone two weeks! I thought I was going to die!" "Quit it you two!" A deep voice yelled. I looked up to see the extremely tall, bearded, light skinned man storm over toward us. "You skip out for two weeks then come in here and begin messing around? Do you have no shame, Wes?" Cam stood and turned to him, "Are you jealous, Sean?" he asked with a wicked smile, "You still haven''t gotten over Wes taking first place among viewers?" Sean scoffed before storming off. Cam turned on his toes to look back to me, "But seriously, are you okay? You took off so suddenly." I gave him a charming smile, "I''m fine. Don''t worry." "Wes!" the director called so I made my way over to him. "Is your Omega doing better?" He asked quietly as he came closer to me. I nodded, "yeah, thanks for understanding. I owe you." He smirked, "well, I have a way you can repay me." He looked over to the crew, "I''ll be back." He gestured for me to follow him and I complied. We went to the main hall and to his office. As I came in, he shut the door before sitting at his desk and gesturing for me to sit across the desk from him. "What do you have planned? It can''t be good if we have to talk alone." He sighed, "We have an idea for a new video and we want you as the star." I smiled, "how is that any different from usual?" He smiled, "the head of the company already knows who he wants to play the parts. He wants you and Cam." I chuckled, "he will be very excited." "But there''s a catch." I looked to him with suspicion, "they want to pay you triple." I jumped to my feet, "triple? Do I have to kill Cam or something? Why the hell would I get paid triple?" "They want another person on the shoot. Another Alpha so that you both take on Cam." I stared at him with annoyance, "I told the head of the company that you refuse to work with other Alphas. But he offered to give you triple to do it." I sighed as I knew I needed the cash badly. I was running low on meds to suppress pheromones and heat. They cost almost an entire paycheck for a thirty day supply. With that kind of money, I wouldn''t have to depend on Hunter nor take out another loan. "Whose the other Alpha?" He shook his head, "no idea. They said he''s a newcomer and is a favorite of the viewers. The head of the company thinks that putting two of the best Alphas and the best Omega would make us a lot." "Alright," I sighed, "when is it?" "Tomorrow." I nodded, "I should get back. I have a filming in about ten minutes." With that, I left his office and went back to the filming studio. I sat on a chair near the back wall. I watched as Cam and the kid from my last filming going at it. Omega on Omega was becoming very popular so it was becoming very typical. I leaned back with my head on the wall and put in my earbuds. I began listening to music from my youth as I felt my body ache. I looked up and took out one earbud as Dean smirked at me. "Finally back, huh?" I smirked back and he chuckled, "Some of the dominant Betas said your Omega broke your member." I laughed, "As if. Troubles with my Omega, that''s all." "Man, he''s got you whipped!" He mocked as I chuckled. We both looked at the set when someone yelled cut. Cam came rushing over and shoved Dean as he ran to me. He sat in my ??p as I took out my other earbud. "So did the director talk to you about the new film?" "Yeah, we just finished talking. Any idea who the guy is?" He shook his head, "No idea. I hope he''s hot." He leaned on me, "otherwise he won''t be able to compare. Really, they shouldn''t put a newbie with you. How is he supposed to compete?" I smiled and kissed his cheek, "you''re starting to become obsessed." I froze as Cam rubbed his hand on my junk. He leaned up to me, "anyone would be once they get a taste of you. There''s nothing like it." I cleared my throat as I tried to calm down but was relieved when the director called for me. "Gotta go," I said as Cam was forced off me when I stood. I rushed over to him to see a muscular, pale, tall boy next to the director. "Wes, this is Pete. He just joined our group so treat him well." I smiled kindly to him as he blushed, "I have been a fan of yours for a while. It''s a dream to get to work with you." I put my hand out and he shook it, "you are a Beta bottom?" He nodded and blushed further, "I''m used to top Betas so this is my first time with an Alpha." I smiled again, "Don''t worry, I''m not a dominant Alpha. I don''t put out pheromones like crazy except for my Omega." I took his hand and led him over to the set. I sat on the bed and he sat down in my ??p. "Action!" the director called as I saw Pete tense up. I gently used my hand to turn his head so our eyes connected. "Focus on me, alright? I will take care of you." I put one arm around his back and put my other hand on the back of his head. I gently kissed him as he shivered before kissing me back. As I intertwined our tongues, he ?r??n?d and leaned into me. He wrapped his arms around my neck and pulled us as close as possible. I gently took off his shirt and began kissing his ?h?st. He began squirming as I pleased him. I was surprised when he suddenly pulled away and stood in front of me. He was panting and quickly kneeled. "I can''t wait anymore," he m??n?d as he quickly pulled my member out of my pants and began ???k?n? and su?k?n? on it. Clearly it was not his first time by how good it felt. I pulled him away slightly and he looked to me with concern. "Get them wet. I want to p???sur? you." He blushed before taking my wrist and moving my fingers into his mouth. He licked them as I grazed the roof of his mouth with my finger tips. His whole body shook as he m??n?d out before I removed my fingers and pulled down his pants. He quickly returned to ???k?n? and su?k?n? me as I slid one finger into his hole. He jumped slightly before continuing but gasped as I put in another finger. He stood and sat back on my ??p, "I can''t wait, I need you inside me." I smirked as I quickly thrust into him as he cried out, "I have never felt like this before! Fuck!" I began moving him up and down as he began grinding against me. "More! Fuck me!" "Try to hold on a bit." I said as I picked him up and flipped him on the bed. I put him on his hands and knees as I began ramming into him as he screamed out. I smacked his ?ss, "tighten up for me." He collapsed onto the bed so that his upper body was on it and only his knees kept him up. "God, it''s so good!" He began shaking uncontrollably, "I''m dying!" He suddenly grabbed my arms that held onto his h?ps, "I can''t hold it! I''m gonna ?um!" I began ramming into him the hardest I could, "Let it out for me. Let''s come together." He began shaking and then screamed as he released. I make a grunt as I pretended to ?um inside him. "Cut!" the director yelled as I let go of Pete. I went to help Pete clean himself but we both froze and shivered. Everyone in the room became silent as we turned to the door. My body was overcome with need as I looked to him in horror.. A dominant Alpha; the only thing that could destroy everything I have made. Chapter 3 I quickly stood, fixed my clothes and tried to go out of the studio from another set of doors. Just his pheromones were causing my body to tremble and get hot. I was not going to last around this guy. He was going to let my secret come out. But how can I get away? A spark went off in my head and I quickly pulled out my phone. "Wes! Cam!" I looked to the director as he called me over. To my horror, the Alpha was chatting with him. I focused my breathing to try to keep myself calm. He was like anyone else, nothing to fear. I quickly sent a text to Hunter, asking him to call me for an excuse to leave. As I came over, Cam wrapped his arms around mine with a smile up to me. "I wanted to introduce you to your new filming partner." I kept my eyes on the ground, "Jayden, this is Cam and Wes. They will be working with you." I was forced to look up as Cam shook the man''s hand and looked up to me. I focused on the man''s hand and shook it. I put a smile on my face but never looked at his face, rather the wall behind him. "I have heard a lot about you, Wes." I was startled when he took ahold of my chin and turned my head. I was forced to look at him in the eyes and my entire body wanted to collapse. This was worse than I had ever felt before; it was like I had not taken my medication at all. I was thankful I had taken extra pheromone medication on the way here but it still did not feel like enough. "I can see why they call you the king. Your body and looks are amazing." I was relieved when Cam grabbed my arm and Jayden let go of me. "Don''t tease the king, he''s my favorite," Cam squeezed himself around my arm, "We are looking forward to working with you." Suddenly the dominant Alpha''s pheromones exploded and I collapsed to the ground, fighting back a m??n. My entire body was trembling and begging me to let this man ravish me. This must be the true power of a dominant Alpha. I thought on my feet and acted as though I was trying to aid Cam since he also collapsed. Every Omega was on their knees beginning to tremble. I have to get out of here or it''s all over. I focused my mind on Cam. He is an Omega, I am an Alpha. I kept repeating that in my head to gain some control. I''m an Alpha. I''m an Alpha. I''m an Alpha. "Cam," I gasped as I grabbed him. He latched tightly onto me as he began panting and shivering. "Jayden!" The director hissed and the pheromones diminished. Cam relaxed in my grip as I fought back a sigh of relief. "What''s up with you, Jayden?" asked the man I had not noticed that stood behind the dominant Alpha. "You have never lost control on a set!" Jayden cleared his throat and I felt a shiver go up my spine. Just that noise made me want to beg at his feet to screw me until I passed out. "Wes!" I shot my head up and looked to Hunter with relief. I was surprised to see him rush over to me. I stood as he embraced me tightly. "Who is this, Wes?" the director asked. Everyone, including me, froze as Hunter stood on the tips of his toes and kissed me passionately. He wrapped his arms around my ?h?st and laid his head against me. He looked to the director with a smile, "I''m his mate." The director suddenly laughed and seemed to lessen the tension in the room, "Well, well, well! This is your mysterious Omega?" Cam shot to his feet with a scowl, "this is your Omega? What the hell!" Hunter squeezed me slightly, "You got a problem with it?" Cam moved closer with rage in his eyes, "you picked this ugly nobody over me?!" Hunted smiled wickedly, "you had no chance," he mocked, "we have been mates for over ten years." I nodded as I ??r?ssed his cheek and he pretended to shiver enough to be noticeable. "We found each other in high school. We are destined mates." Everyone froze at my words. "A destined mate?" the director asked in shock, "I didn''t know those still existed." I smiled, "I didn''t either until I laid my eyes on Hunter at our high school orientation. We knew within moments." My whole body shivered as we all felt Jayden''s pheromones began to spike. Hunter held me tightly as he began to shiver in my place. He looked at the director, "does Wes have any more filming today?" The director shook his head, "no he''s done for the day." Hunter looked to me it with a smile, "let''s go home." Everyone was startled when Hunter suddenly grabbed the bulge in my pants. "I can''t wait much longer," he whispered seductively. I thought Cam was going to pounce on him and beat him to death. I removed Hunter''s arms from around me and took his hand in mine. I look to the director with a smile, "see you later." I lead him out the door and immediately collapsed. Hunter forced me back to my feet and put my arm around his shoulders so that he could support me. "We''re almost there, we just have to make it to the car." "What the hell was that? Who is that guy?" I wrapped my arms around my body as I felt hunger for his embrace. "That was a dominant Alpha." Hunters surprised eyes met mine through the rear view mirror as I began sweating and groaning. "That''s my first time around a male dominant Alpha. That was more intense than I''ve ever felt pheromones before." "Shannon''s an Alpha," I grumbled. "Yeah, but she''s a female dominant Alpha. And she has much better control over her pheromones. She has never done anything like that." I felt as though I was going to throw up, "if you had not come in when you did, my secret would be out. I have never felt anything like that. I''ve had one other experience around a dominant Alpha and it did not compare in the slightest to what I just felt." Hunter sighed, "you have to be careful. That man is targeting you." I look to him with anger, "why would he target another Alpha? As far as he knows that''s all I am." Hunter nodded, "but the way he stared at you and glared at me, it was like he was trying to fight back the urge to mark you then and there." As Hunter stopped at a light, I dropped a bombshell of information. "They want me to do a film with him tomorrow." Hunter whipped the upper part of his body around to look at me with horror. "Why the hell did you accept that? That''s not worth the risk!" I grumbled and looked away from him, "they said he was a normal Alpha. They know I don''t work with other Alphas so they offered me triple pay. I couldn''t refuse. I''m almost out of medication and I need that money to get more." Hunter turn back around as the light turned green. "You know we will help you with that. You don''t have to worry about it, we have paid for in the past and don''t mind." "But I do," I said as I fought back tears. "It''s a matter of pride at this point. I have already lost almost all of my pride and that is the little bit that I can have." Hunter grumbled as he gripped the steering wheel tighter. "There is no way you can film with him. He will reveal your secret within minutes." "I have to think of something," I spat back, "I already agreed to it and will disappoint everyone if I don''t follow through." "We can make up an excuse!" "Hunter, I know you''re just trying to help, but I have to do this. I have to find a way to be able to work with him. The request came from the head of the company. If I suddenly back out, I will risk losing my job. This is all that makes me forget that I''m not viewed as an Alpha anymore. It''s all I have left." Hunter parked in front of my apartment building before aiding me up stairs. He brought me to the couch and I collapsed on it. "Do you want me to call Asher?" I nodded, "have him meet me here." I smirked towards Hunter, "or you can finally agree to help me out." Hunter rolled his eyes towards me, "you know I''m not on the same team and I already have a mate." Hunter quickly dialed for Asher, who agreed to come over. About 20 minutes later, Asher arrived and came directly towards me. "I can take it from here," he stated as he picked me up off the couch and I gently shook in his arms. Hunter went to the door and turned back to look at me. "Call me if you need me." With that, he left Asher and I in the apartments. Asher carried me to the bedroom before laying me on the bed. He straddled above me as I began shaking harder. "Your pheromones are a lot stronger than I''ve ever felt them before. So, how do you want it? Name it and I will do it." I felt my body become uncontrollable. I wrapped my arms around his neck and pulled him closer to me. "I want it rough," I whispered as I felt his pheromones spike. "Fuck me until I pass out." He quickly pulled on my hair as I let out a loud m??n. "As you wish." He quickly pulled off my clothes. He flipped me over on to my stomach and grabbed my th??hs. Without any sort of preparation, he rammed into me, making me scream. He paused as he saw tears covering my face. "Is that too much? You''re bleeding." I shook my head more, "screw me." Asher began violently pleasuring me until I passed out as the sun rose.. The entire time, all I could think about was that dominant Alpha, which scared me. Chapter 4 When my alarm went off at 10, I sat up to turn it off and felt Asher squeeze me closer to his body. He pulled me back into his embrace and yawned, "what time is it?" "Ten. When do you have to be at work?" "Not until 12." I sat up and got onto his ?h?st. "Then we have time to keep going." I quickly put him inside of me and shook with p???sur?. When my alarm went off at eleven he grumbled. "I don''t want to, but I have to go." As he came out of me, I quickly turned around and put him inside my mouth. He paused with surprise as I began ???k?n? and su?k?n? him, pushing him into the deepest part of my throat that I could. He grabbed my hair and began pushing his member into my mouth as hard as he could. I began gagging but he knew better than to stop. He finally grunted and released into my throat. I swallowed before releasing him. He quickly put on his clothes waved to me and left the apartment. I sighed as I stood and went to the shower. I cleaned my body of all clues showing that I was a bottom. I put on some clothes and made my way out the door. I once again had to take a taxi to work as my car was still there. I injected myself with three syringes of suppressant; way more than I had ever taken before. I did not go directly into the building as I pulled out my pack and lighter. I watched my hands as they shook and quickly used up the cigarette. I pulled out another and finished it also. I took out another and lit it but paused when I saw Cam walking towards me. He came directly in front of me with his hands on his h?ps and pursed lips. "Where is loverboy?" I gave him a wicked smile as I continued smoking the cigarette. "At home. He couldn''t get out of bed so he had to call out of work." Cam crossed his arms on his ?h?st, "you don''t have to rub it in." He then looked to the ground in front of me and back to me with concern. "Are you okay?" I look to him and confusion, "yeah, why?" "You never smoke this much," he stated before pulling the cigarette out of my mouth and stomped it out on the ground. "Problems with loverboy?" I shook my head as I looked up to the sky. I felt my hand shaking more. I quickly shove them in my jean pockets so that Cam would not notice. I sighed, "I really don''t like working with other Alphas. Especially not the dominant ones." Cam nodded, "the director told me that he had a fifty-fifty chance of this working out. He told me that you don''t work with Alphas but he was going to give you a deal you could not refuse easily." I nodded, "he bought me into it. But that does not mean I''m any more comfortable with the situation." I ??r?ssed his cheek with my fingers as he looked to me longingly. "I''m worried about you. If he releases his pheromones like he did yesterday, you will lose your mind." "That''s the problem with dominant Alphas." "Well, we should get going. Filming is gonna start soon." I clenched my fists, he''s looking at Cam. He would never look at another Alpha. I have nothing to worry about. I''m an Alpha. I kept chanting that my myself as Cam grabbed my hand and led me over to the set. Jayden''s eyes followed us and I fought myself not to shiver. I sat on a chair near the set as Cam looked to me curiously. I rushed to pull out my pack and lighter. I lit it as Cam''s face soured. "A fourth?" He grumbled, "What''s wrong with you today?" I felt someone touch my shoulder and focused on my cigarette so I would not jump. Sean, a low ranked beta, smiled at me, "you two bicker like an old married couple." Cam pouted at Sean, "Wes is on his fourth cigarette in fifteen minutes!" Sean looked at me curiously as he sat down beside me in another chair, "something wrong? You don''t usually smoke before a film." I thought quickly before yawning and stretched my arms above me. I took a drag before letting out a breath. I gave him a smirk, "I need to replenish myself. I didn''t get to smoke all of yesterday, I paused as my smirk turned into a wicked smile, "or this morning." "Your Omega just went through heat!" Cam complained as I nodded. "That''s never stopped us before." I chuckled even though I still felt his gaze. I turned to Sean, "He wore me out so bad I was worried that I wouldn''t be able to get it up." I took another drag as Cam stormed over to me, "you clearly don''t remember how good I am. I can get anyone up." I gave him the confident Alpha smile I had been working on for years, "It was a joke, Cam. Don''t get your p?nt??s in a twist." Sean laughed as Cam''s face turned red. "You''re luck I like you. Otherwise I would never let you screw me." I froze as I felt his presence moving closer. I quickly crossed my legs so others would not see how strained I was. No Alpha had ever made me hard just by being near me. I looked up with fear as Jayden came over to us. Cam smiled to him, "you ready to film?" Jayden nodded his head as he eyes went to me. I looked down and focused on my cigarette. My hand were shaking as I pulled it out of my mouth. "Be sure to keep your pheromones in check. Otherwise you will screw this up." Sean patted my shoulder so that I looked to him. I put my cigarette out as he put an ash tray towards me. "Don''t go too wild. You don''t want to break your manly hood today." Cam scoffed as I stood and stretched again. I began repeating that phrase to myself again before turning to Jayden with pure confidence. I gave him my Alpha smile even though I felt like my knees would buckle at any moment, "let''s get to it then." I turned and made eye contact with the director. "Are you three ready?" He asked as he came over to us. We all nodded, "so you two Alphas are going to take turns and use Cam during the filming. And Wes," He paused as he looked to me again, "I know you work solo with Cam a lot. Make sure you don''t dominate him." I chuckled, "You should talk to Cam. He''s the one that jumps my bones every time." I looked to Cam as his face flushed, "it''s only for the cameras." "Yeah right!" Sean called from his seat, causing many of the crew to laugh. I leaned down and kissed Cam''s forehead, "don''t worry, you can jump me next time." He pulled me down and aggressively kissed me, "I''m going to hold you to that." I was startled as I felt Jayden''s gaze intensify. "Alright, alright," the director sighed, let''s get started. To please the fans, Cam and Wes will start. Then I will send in Jayden." Cam grabbed my hand and rushed over to the bed. He sat me down before looking to the director, "action!" "I didn''t think you''d show up." Cam smiled seductively, "as if I could stay away." Cam quickly kissed me as I grabbed his ?ss. He began m??ning while rubbing the bulge in his pants against mine. He kept grinding on me but released my lips, "I have been thinking about this all day. I couldn''t even focus at work." I pulled on his hair as he m??n?d, "you know the drill. Get to it." He smiled before quickly dropping to his knees. He undid my pants and pulled my member out. He looked to me as he licked the tip. I focused on not releasing as the dominant Alpha''s gaze, along with Cam''s teasing, nearly sent me over the edge. I began repeating the statement to keep my pride. I''m an Alpha. I focused back on Cam as he was bobbing his head I quickly grabbed the back of his head and shoved myself into him. He gagged as I gave him that confident Alpha smile. I then pulled him away from me and pulled him to my face. I kissed in aggressively as he sat in my ??p and began shivering and m??ning. I pulled his pants and und?rw??r down as I began stroking him. He wrapped his arms around my neck as he began moving his h?ps. He looked to my face, "I can''t wait anymore." He wh?n?d as I slapped his ?ss. He m??n?d as I gave him a wicked smile. "Get down on all fours and show me where you want me." Cade rushed to the bed and used his hands to spread himself. I got on the bed behind him and slapped him again. I touched his hole and felt it was loose. "Did you play with yourself at work? What a s?ut." I licked my fingers before stroking myself. I rammed myself into him as he arched his back and gasped. "Oh God! Yes!" Cam cried as he grabbed my hands on his th??hs. I began slamming myself into him as he cried in p???sur?. Cam suddenly turned to me, "I hope you don''t mind but I invited a friend." We both looked over as Jayden came onto the set. I gave him a confident smile, "do you want a turn or want him to suck you?" He smiled to me, "I''ll take a turn." Cam pulled me by the arm so that I was in front if him. He quickly began kissing me as Jayden shoved himself into Cam. He began ramming into him but Cam''s attention stayed on me. He pulled away from me and I saw him crying. And not for the film, truly crying. "We should stop." Cam shook his head before kissing my neck, "bite me," he whispered. I began stroking him and leaned down so that we could not be heard, "please, Wes." "You''re caught up in the moment, Cam. You don''t want that." I sighed, "we can talk after." Cam began su?k?n? me as I felt his tears still flowing. I brushed them away and aided him moving his head. I felt a shiver as Jayden''s eyes locked onto mine and I could tell his pheromones were slowly rising. I looked away and down to Cam. I am an Alpha. I took four times the amount of surpessents I need so I can act like an Alpha. "Let''s switch." Jayden said so I slid off the bed as Cam and Jayden stroked themselves in anticipation. I quickly thrust into Cam as he m??n?d but paused as I realized Jayden had not gone to the front of Cam. I focused on thrusting and ignored his presence. Suddenly I felt something touch my ?ss. I was stunned and froze as I turned to Jayden.. Without a second thought he rammed into me. Chapter 5 I was stunned and froze as I turned to Jayden. Without a second thought he rammed into me. I gasped as Cam turned to look back to me. His eyes widened as he realized I was being screwed. I was always a top. I looked over as I saw the director standing in my line of sight. He looked to me with worry before holding up five fingers. He mouthed "five times". I fought tears from coming down my face. Five times my usual check was not worth this. I fought every urge in my body not to grind or aid Jayden and thrusting into me. I bit my lip so that I would not scream out in p???sur?. I would not allow him the satisfaction nor was I willing to give out my secret. "Damn," Payden began, "clearly this isn''t your first time." I grit my teeth, "Get. Off. Me. Now!" I whispered as I look back towards him. I saw, out of the corner of my eye, his lips turn to a wicked grin. I felt my heart stop for a moment in terror. I quickly looked away but finally realize why he had made such a cruel face. Suddenly, the entire room went silent as Jayden''s pheromones exploded out of him. Within an instant, my suppressants and the extra ones I administered to myself this morning were completely worthless. I fought back another m??n the best I could but knew that Cam and Jayden heard me. The m??n was feminine, even more so than Cam''s. I felt Jayden grow within me and then suddenly release. As quickly as I could, I threw my hand onto the back of my neck and felt unbearable pain. My back arched as I let out into Cam and he released with a loud m??n. Everyone in the room seemed to be unable to move. I pulled myself slightly forward, thrusting deeper into Cam but made it so I was able to get Jayden out of me. I then moved backwards in order to release Cam, who collapsed on the bed. Now that Jayden''s pheromones were back to normal, my mind was finally usable. Those moments in high school that I had hidden from myself came flooding back and caused me to surge with anger. Before I could think, I turned on my heels and slammed my bloody fist across Jayden''s face. All of the rage from those who had done me wrong in the past suddenly came out in pure aggression. As Jayden sat up from being knocked on the floor, I hit him with my non-bloody hand, injuring the other side of his face. As I went to hit him again, Cam grabbed my arm and wrapped his ?h?st and arms around it. "Let go!" I screamed and Cam squeezed me tightly. "Stop Wes," he begged, "you made your point!" Cam''s touch took me out of the blind rage I had become but did not take away my anger. I stared down Jayden, who looked to me in pure shock. "I am no one''s bitch!" I screamed as I felt the glance of everyone in the room. I stood strong and tall, "I''m an Alpha, dammit!" The director and Sean rushed over to me and got between me and Jayden. Some of the filming crew rush to get Jayden back to his feet. "Calm down Wes! You''re going to lose your job!" I used my free hand to wipe the tears from my face. I chuckled slightly, "at this point, that means nothing." I pulled my hand through my hair as it shook. "I''m done! Send my check in the mail cause I''m not coming back." The director''s gaze intensified, "go home. Nobody is making rash decisions right now. Go cool off." I pushed Cam off me before getting in the director''s face. "Screw you," I hissed as I avoided Jayden''s glance. As I rushed out of the filling studio, I heard someone following me. I quickly made my way to the break area and looked up when Sean came rushing in. He suddenly pulled my phone out of my pocket and looked at me, "what''s the name of your Omega?" I stared at him, "Hunter." Sean quickly used the phone before putting it to his ear. He listened silently for a moment before speaking, "is this Hunter?" He pause for a moment to listen for a response. "Hey, I''m one of Wes'' coworkers. We need you to come here right now. It''s urgent." He paused to hear another response before nodding his head. "Okay, we will see you in a few minutes." As he hung up the phone, he handed it back to me. I looked to him to try to figure out what he would say next. I was surprised when all he did was sit on a couch near the door. He looked at the door and I realized he was guarding me. I quickly took out my pack and lighter and began to take a drag off of it. My hand shook violently to match my body. All I could think about was those horrible moments in high school, the ones I had tried to forget. I began bouncing my leg in order to not cry or scream. We both sat in silence and watched the door. A knock came to it and I held my breath. Sean quickly stood and open the door before letting someone in. I looked to see a distraught Cam rush over to me. He tried to grab my hand, so I shoved it into my pocket as the other one moved my cigarrette in and out of my mouth as quickly as possible. Cam looked to me as tears welled in his eyes, "talk to me," he begged. I looked to my bouncing leg and responded, "I can''t talk right now. Leave me alone." I heard him start to cry, "please Wes, I want to help you. I¡­" We all looked to the door as it was thrown open. Hunter, dressed in a suit, was su?k?n? in air in order to catch his breath. He looked at Cam with anger before coming over to me. He shoved Cam out of the way as he kneeled in front of me. "What happened?" he asked with pure worry in his eyes. I could not respond verbally as I knew I would start crying in front of the others. All I could do was take my hand out of my pocket and show him the bloody mess on my hand. He stared at the bite mark that went deep into my skin. "Shit," Hunter whispered before standing and turning to Sean. "Where is that fu?ker?! I''ll kill him!" I grabbed Hunter''s hand and he paused. He felt my shaking and quickly embraced me. I could not hold back my tears, "that dominant Alpha." I whispered as he squeezed me tighter, "I should''ve killed him." I was surprised when Hunter let go of me. He whipped around and stared at Cam, "you were in the film today! What the hell happened? Why didn''t you do anything?" Cam looked to him on shock, "it happened so fast I couldn''t do anything." I began shaking harder as Hunter kneeled in front of me again, "talk to me." I looked to him as I cried more, "it''s just like back then." Hunter grabbed either side of my face so that I would look directly into his eyes. "Wes, we''re not in a place like that anymore. It''s my turn to protect you. I won''t let anyone near you." He looked at me with regret, "I told you this job wasn''t a good idea. You''re quitting. It''s not worth it. I will take care of you." I shook my head, "I can''t think right now." "Let''s get out of here. We need to get that hand taken care of." I nodded and stood but we stopped when Cam grabbed my arm. "I need to talk to you, Wes! It can''t wait!" I looked to him with anger, "I won''t bite you, Cam. I told you that before." Tears came to his eyes, "please Wes, I love you!" Hunter stiffened, "We have been together for over 10 years! You think you can just stroll into our lives and take him? You haven''t been through all we have! You just like how he screws you!" "That''s not true!" Cam yelled, "he makes me feel important! Everyone else doesn''t give a crap about us Omegas! But Wes is different!" "Do you know why he got into this industry? Why he ended up in this city? Why he is so kind to Omegas?" Hunter got in his face, "you know nothing! We are a destined pair so we will never take anyone else!" Cam smirked, "he came in me when we screwed earlier.. I guess I''m bit more important than the rest." Chapter 6 Hunter stared Cam down, "that means nothing." "Hunter," I whispered as he looked away from Cam and back to me, "leave him be. You trust me, right?" He nodded before coming over and hugging me tightly. "Let''s get you home." Hunter whispered before taking my uninjured hand in his. He led me out of the room and paused after the door shut. "What the fu?k happened?" I leaned on the wall as I took another drag, "that Alpha and I were just supposed to screw that Omega." I took a deep breath as I began crying again, "before I could even think, he was ramming into me." I covered my eyes as I struggled to not let my voice shake, "when he tried to bite me, I b?r?ly got my hand in the way in time." I look to Cam, "he came inside." "We have to go to the hospital. We can''t hide this if you have a child." I slid down the wall as I struggled to not hyperventilate, "I''m an Alpha! I have to be an Alpha!" Hunter leaned down to me, "they got it wrong, Will. You need to accept the truth." I slammed my fist on the tile floor, "everyone left me! Just because they got it wrong!" "I won''t leave you, Will. I''m going to be with you no matter what." I grabbed his hand and laughed slightly, "I should''ve jumped you before you met anyone else." He smiled, "I''m a low class Beta, Will. We would''ve never made it." I looked to him sadly, "If I was still an Alpha, we could be." I put my forehead against his, "I was so scare, Hunter. I''m still so scared." He hugged me tightly, "we will continue on. We always have." Hunter stood and helped me to my feet. I went to my car and drove home as Hunter followed me. When we got to my apartment, I was surprised to see Asher sitting on the couch. He shot to his feet as he saw how red the skin around my eyes were. "What happened?" I stared at him to annoyance, "how the hell did you get in?" "You gave me the spare to lock up last week." I sighed before going over and sitting at my small four person table. "Where''s the first aid kit?" Hunter asked as he moved past us. "Top drawer of the hallway closet." Hunter went in that direction as I looked to Hunter, "that key was not an invitation to intrude." "I was thinking about you all day at work. I was worried from how hard we went at it." Hunter ?r??n?d as he came back into the living space, "please, spare me the details." He sat near me at the table and gestured for me to give him my hand. "What the hell did you do to your hand!" I looked down to my hand as Hunter cleaned off the dried blood. "A dominant Alpha." Asher sat at the other side of me as we watched Hunter continue cleaning my hand, "he got you pretty deep." "I got lucky. If I had been seconds later, he would''ve marked me." Asher put his hand on my shoulder, "I could finally mark you. Then he couldn''t bother you." I rolled my eyes, "I can''t get a mark from a friend. It would also reveal my secret." I winced as Hunter became cleaning the area, "I''m worried, Will. Shannon has never marked me this deep. This is not normal." "He lost control of his pheromones. So much so that all the other Omegas lost their strength." "He suspects something. He seems to be interested in you. He could fu?k up the plan." I nodded, "I''ve been around Alphas and one other dominant Alpha before. I never felt their pheromones come out like that." "Did he have any effects on Betas?" "Many of them blushed or froze." "It''s that powerful?" I pulled my free hand through my hair as I sighed, "I came just from his pheromones." They both froze and stared at me. I began shaking again, "I was unable to keep up my act. I was shivering and m??ning just from his touch." "That''s even more reason to avoid him. It seems the best thing to do is quit." "I know but I can''t get this kind of money anywhere else. I''m a damn high school dropout." "You liked being a host. Why don''t you go back to that?" Hunter shook his head but did not look up to Asher. "That was problematic too. It''s full of Alphas." The discussion was becoming too much, "maybe I should accept it and become someone''s Omega. If I found a rich Alpha, I''d be set for life." "As if!" Asher snorted, "no Alpha could keep you to themselves." "Are you calling him a s?ut?" Hunter mocked as he placed gauze on my wound. "Well I can tell you who I won''t be calling up anymore!" All three of us began laughing. For just a moment, my worries were not in the forefront of my mind. We were all brought back to reality as my phone rang. I pulled it out of my pocket and was surprised when Hunter snatched it. "Hello?" he asked as he switched the phone to speaker and put it on the table so that he could continue working on my hand. "Wes?" "I''m here," I replied to the director, "my mate is also listening in." Asher looked to me in shock and I winked at him. "I want to talk to you tomorrow. If you want, your mate can come with." "Is tomorrow your big meeting?" Hunter nodded, "I could try to miss it." "You already missed a bunch of time recently. I can do this by myself." "Okay, but although I can''t come in with him tomorrow, I will not let Wes come in if that ?sshole is there." "I can handle it." "He tried to bite you! He''s clearly insane!" "He has been asked to stay away until this can all be sorted out." The director sighed, "the head of the company is really mad. I need to find out your side of everything before this gets really bad." "I will see you then." I hung up the phone before putting my forehead on the table. Hunter finished up my hand and went to put the supplies in the closet. I stood, "do you know any Omegas that would have pregnancy blockers?" Asher stared at me with shock and took a few moments to answer, "I can ask my coworker." I smiled to him sadly, "if you can get me some, it would really help me out." I yawned, "I''m going to go sleep. Thanks again Hunter." I made my way into my bedroom and pulled off my clothes. I slid into my sheets and hugged my pillow. I cried myself to sleep within a few minutes. I woke up as I heard the door open. I sat up as Asher walked through my bedroom door. "Are you trying to tempt me?" I fell back onto the bed, "it''s too early for your b.s." He laughed before coming and sitting on the side of the bed. He held something out to me, which made me sit up quickly. "How''d you find some?" Asher smiled before kissing my forehead, "Did you doubt me?" He gave me a goofy smile, "my coworker decided to have children and does not need them anymore. She said you can keep them all. But she did say that it''s not 100% effective." I nodded, "but it''s my only shot." I took his hand in mine. "You really saved me this time. Thank you." "You know I would do anything to support you. Just be sure to steer clear of that guy. I''m really worried." "It''s going to be fine. I plan to quit today." "Well, I will get out of your hair. Be safe." Mark left and I looked to my phone to see I needed to leave soon. I rushed to take a shower and put on clothes. Today I refused to put effort into my clothes. I threw on a pair of running pants and a baggy sweatshirt that arms were long enough to cover my hand. I went down to my car and drove to work. I knew everyone would be looking at me but I didn''t want to pay attention to them. I shoved my earbuds into my ears and played the hardcore rock my soul craved. I tossed some surpessents and the pregnancy prevention into my mouth before exiting the car. I threw my sweatshirt hood on as I trudged into the building. Everyone I passed froze as they saw me. Sloppy clothing, messy hair, headphones, and a sweatshirt hoodie on. I had never come into this building looking like this. I had never ignored everyone and kept to myself. I didn''t look up until someone stood in front of me. I lifted my head to see Cam scanning me from head to toe. I smiled slightly to him as I pulled out one of my earbuds, "hey." "Wes," he paused as his eyes met mine. Tears began welling in his eyes, "You look horrible." "Woke up late and didn''t sleep well." He grabbed my arm before leading me into the break room. He sat me down on a couch and sat beside me. He did not let go of my arm so I knew he would not leave me alone easily. I took off my hood, ruffled my hair with my fingers, and turned off the music before taking out my other earbud. I faked a smile to Cam as he squeezed my arm tighter, "this is all my fault!" he cried into my arm. "Don''t worry about it." He looked to me with anger and I saw his tear soaked face, "your mate was right. I was there with you and didn''t stop it." "Cam, you had no way of knowing he would do that. There was no one who could have predicted that." Cam pulled his legs onto the couch and got onto his knees. He turned my face towards him, "I love you, Wes. I don''t care if you have a mate, I want you! No Alpha had made me feel like this before!" He kissed me gently as he wrapped his arms around my neck. As he released me, he laid his head on my ?h?st as he continued crying, "I will do anything you ask me. All I ask is that you make me yours. I don''t want anyone else! It has to be you." I hugged him gently, "Cam, I can''t. I can''t bite you. I feel something special toward you too, but I can''t mark you." "How is he any better than me?" "He and I have been together through a lot and he wants to protect me." "Why does he want to protect you?" "I protected him from something in the past." I took a deep breath, "In high school I found Hunter being attacked by a group of Alphas following the lead of a dominant Alpha. I begged him to let hunter go. So he gave me an ultimatum; they attack him or I take his place." I look to Cam as he squeezed my arm and tears began flowing down his face again. "In my mind there was no option. I took his place. Six against one made it where I had no chance of getting away. I took his place every day for 3 weeks before I had to be hospitalized due to my injuries." I looked into my ??p, "When Jayden attacked me yesterday, I reverted back to high school. But this time, I had no one being held as collateral. So I fought back with all the anger I had stored up from that past experience." I took a deep sigh before looking back to Cam with strength. "I''m meeting with the director today to let him know that I''m quitting." "No!" Cam screamed as he hugged me tighter, "He should be fired, not you! He did something that he knew was not allowed. All you did was protect yourself!" I kissed Cam as he looked to me in surprise, "I can''t look at this place the same way anymore. It just reminds me of my past fears. I enjoy the friends I''ve made here but Hunter and I agreed that it''s not worth the pain. This time, Hunter wants to protect me. I tried to convince him not to, but he is insistent." Cam suddenly stood and looked to me with anger, "I''m going to talk to the director right now! I am one of the most sought after Omegas in this industry! I''m going to tell him that if you have to quit, so will I! That will get his attention!" Before I could speak or stop him, Cam shot out the door. I put my head in my hands as I rested my elbows on my size. All I could remember was those horrible moments long ago and yesterday. When I heard the door open I was relieved since Cam had come back in.. I froze as Jayden smiled towards me as I heard him lock the door. Chapter 7 My entire body began to tremble as I felt anger flow through me. I would not back down like I did in high school! I am an Alpha, I ?ssured myself. As he walked towards me, I felt my suppressants becoming worthless. I wanted to cry but knew I had to put on a face of strength. "You have some kind of nerve coming back near me," I hissed and felt my body tremble more as he began chuckling. He continued slowly moving closer as my body began to sweat and become overwhelmed with ?ust. As he stopped only inches from me, I looked him dead in the eye and fought my body from trembling noticeably. He gave me a wicked smile, "was that story true?" I glared at him, "it was the truth. But you had no right to listen to a private conversation!" Without warning, his pheromones spiked and hit me harder than I''d ever been hit before. His pheromones were even stronger than yesterday, which I did not think was possible. Jayden chuckled again as I could not fight back my trembling and began panting as my body wanted me to m??n. I was becoming overwhelmed with the urge to do his bidding and let him screw me. He leaned down towards me and ??r?ssed my cheek with his finger tips. My body forced out a m??n as I look to him in pure fear. "You forgot to mention one part," he stated as his smile grew bigger and even more wicked. He put his hands on my shoulders and leaned into me so that his mouth was near my ear. "You''re an omega," he whispered before carrssing the back of my neck. As I fought back tears, he stood and took both of my hands in his. He led me to stand in front of him as my entire body trembled and I began crying. Jayden kissed me aggressively as my urges superseded my mind. I threw my arms around his neck and leaned in to him. I began aggressively kissing him back and let out a m??n with every breath. As I tried to fight my instincts and move away, he moved his leg so that it brushed up against the bulge in my pants. I trembled harder as I pulled our lips apart and my body did exactly what I never wanted to say. "Fuck me," I begged. He smiled again and then leaned down and kissed my neck. We were both startled when there was a knock at the door and we heard keys rattling . I took my chance and shoved him off of me before taking a few steps away. I felt his pheromones diminish and we looked to the director as he threw the door open. "What is going on in here?" he demanded as I quickly wiped the tears off my face. "Why was the door locked?" Jayden gave him a sweet smile, "sorry, we were having a conversation about what happened yesterday." He looked back to me with that same wicked smile as my body trembled slightly. "Alpha to alpha," he mocked before walking out the door and leaving the director and I behind. The director look towards me and gestured for me to follow him. He led me down the hall to his office before shutting the door behind me. "Sit down," he insisted so I went to the chair by his desk and sat. He sat in his chair behind the desk and looked to me with worry. "I''m glad that you two discussed what happened yesterday. It has become quite the problem with the higher ups. Apparently, the head of the company is a friend of Jaden''s and was furious when he found out what happened. I explained to him that you did not work with other Alphas and he threatened to fire you immediately as it was your job to do so. He argued that you had been paid more than fairly for the job," he paused as he looked me directly in the eyes. "I''m on your side here Wes. I insisted that he not fire you as you have such a large fan base and you told us that you are not comfortable in the situation. But there is not much I can do here." I nodded as I looked down, "I''m sorry for being so rude to you yesterday. You did nothing wrong so it was no okay to do." I looked to him with determination, "but I do not regret what I did yesterday. If I was given a chance to do it over, I would have beat him more than I did." The director shook his head, "you can''t be so hot headed. Your job is on the line." "I don''t want this job anyone" I whispered as he looked to me with concern. "My mate and I think it would be best if today was my last day. I don''t want to jump ship immediately but as long as he is here, I cannot guarantee I will not hurt him again. I have one filming today so I want it to be with Cam. This is going to kill him, so I should at least give him my last time." I looked down again, "I appreciate everything you''ve done for me but I need to move on. That incident yesterday confirmed my worries about this industry and I cant deny them anymore." The director sighed, "I don''t want you to leave, but I understand. Don''t tell Cam what is happening until after the filming. Otherwise he will not be able to perform." I nodded, "I should go. We are starting soon. Can you tell the crew that Cam will be my costar?" He nodded, "I will." He paused as his phone rang. "Hello?" He listened for a moment, "okay." He hung up the phone and looked to me. "Someone is at the front desk asking for you. They said it wasn''t your mate so they didn''t know if you wanted him in here." "I''ll go check it out." I stood and left the office. I rushed down the hallway and went to the front desk. I was surprised when Asher stood and smiled at me, "what the hell are you doing here?" He came over to me, "I''m worried about you. I don''t trust that these people will keep you safe. Hunter agreed that he wanted me to come hang out with you." I sighed, "fine." I looked to the woman at the desk, "he''s fine to come back. I''ll show him around." I began down the hall as Asher followed, "I thought there would be ?r?t?? photos all over this place." I laughed, "you''re a moron." I smacked his shoulder, "be sure not to get a hard on while watching. That''s the last thing I need." He quickly leaned in, planted a kiss on my cheek, and moved away before I could react, "no promises. You''re just too hot. I''ve always wondered what it would be like for you to be a top." "I will warn you that I''m doing the film with the number one Omega here. Don''t go attacking him." He laughed, "Darn, I guess I will have to keep my eyes one you." I stopped at the door to the filming studio, "be sure to not talk during the film. Otherwise you will be kicked out. Oh and be sure to call me Wes." He frowned, "if that Alpha gets near you, I won''t be able to hold back." "You are such a problem." We went inside and multiple people turned around. They looked to me oddly as I brought another person to the set other than my mate. Mark put his arm around my shoulders and leaned in to whisper, "all the Omegas and Betas are trying to kill me with their gaze." I smirked, "I guess you could say I''m popular." He leaned in closer, "too bad they don''t get to screw you every month." I punched at his stomach, which he dodged before laughing and putting his arm back around me, "you''re an ?ss." We both looked in front if us as Sean walked over with Dean. "I told you he''d show, pay up!" Dean grumbled as he pulled out a five dollar bill and smacked it into Sean''s hand. Sean gave me a broad smile, "Cam and I were the only ones who thought you''d show today." "Are you the new Beta?" Dean asked as he looked to Asher. "I''m just a friend." He smiled, "Wes'' mate sent me here to keep an eye out for that psycho Alpha." "I was surprised that Jay had the balls to come in today. He knows everyone here is going to support you to the end." Asher''s hand squeezed my shoulder, "he''s here today?" I nodded but did not look to him, "has he tried to get near you?" "Asher," I pleaded, "we can talk about it later." I was relieved when the director spoke up, "five minutes until we film! Everyone finish getting ready!" I was confused when Dean handed me a pile of clothes, "we can''t have you on set looking like that. Use my spare I keep here." I smiled, "I owe you." I took the clothes before Asher let go of me and followed me to the changing area. "Wait here." He nodded before I went into the curtained off area. I began changing but froze as I saw my reflection in the mirror. I quickly put on the pants but came out of the dressing room with the shirt draped over my shoulder. I rushed over to Asher who stared at me with surprise. "Did you leave this?" I hissed as I pointed to the dark hickey on my neck. "Of course not. I know better." "Fuck," I hissed before rushing over to the woman who did makeup for special films, "Jane, can you cover this up real quick?" She nodded before sitting me in a chair and examining it. Asher came over and stared at the mark with anger. "I can do my best, but it''s really dark." "Wes!" Cam cheered as he rushed over to me. But the moment he got close enough to see my neck, he froze. "So are you going to explain now or later? ''Cause I''m about to lose it." "Asher," I warned, "not right now. I''m b?r?ly holding it together." He nodded and sighed in anger, "Hunter said to leave it alone and that you''d tell me about this issue later." "Are you coming over tonight?" Cam glared at Asher, "of course. After yesterday, I am not leaving your side." "You are a nuisance." He laughed, "just admit you love me already." Cam''s face became red as his hands shook in anger. I felt a shiver go up my spine and I refused to look to my right behind Cam. I focused on Asher, "you know Hunter''s my one and only." "Yeah, yeah." "There, that''s the best I can do." "Thanks, Jane." "Wes! Cam! Let''s go!" I quickly put on the shirt and rushed to the set. I went over to the director, "since it''s my last film," I whispered, "can I run the show? It will definitely be hot." He nodded, "don''t let me down." I winked at Asher, "enjoy the show." He laughed before sitting down at a chair next to the set, "don''t worry. I will." I went over to Cam and took his hands in mine. He blushed before looking to me. I led him to the bed and sat down. "The director said we can call the shots. I want you to lead today." He blushed harder, "I''ve never led before." I wrapped my arms around his waist and pulled him closer, "you''re in control. Tell me what you want." I gave a thumbs up to the director, "I can''t lie anymore, Cam." I squeezed him as I fought back tears. I had been wanting to tell Cam this for a long time, but didn''t get the courage until now. It could never work out but I wanted him to know.. I looked directly into his eyes, "I love you too." Chapter 8 Cam began crying uncontrollably as he latched onto me. I had to play off the shiver that went down my spine as I knew Jayden was watching and heard me. "Cam, I want this to be all about you. Tell me what you want and I will make it happen." Cam rushed to undo my pants and pull down my und?rw??r. "Put your hands behind you and don''t touch," he said with a smirk. I put my hands behind my back and watched as he went to his knees and began stroking me. He quickly put me inside his mouth and started ???k?n? and su?k?n?. He did so more aggressively than usual. The entire time he locked eyes with me and m??n?d. He suddenly stopped and looked at me, "Move back until your back is on the headboard. And no touching." I gave him a smirk, "yes sir," I stated which made him giggle slightly. I did as asked and was surprised how quickly he followed me onto the bed. I was even further surprised by how quickly he began aggressively stroking, ???k?n?, and su?k?n? my member. I ?r??n?d, "you''re killing me Cam. Can I touch you yet?" He looked into my eyes before shaking his head. I was surprised when Cam began loosening himself while still using his other hand and his mouth to p???sur? me. He began shivering and finally released me. Cam sat up and kissed me before moving slightly away from my lips. "Fuck me," he begged as tears began down his face. I quickly moved my hands to his h?ps as he position himself. I slammed his body down on top of me and he let out a scream of p???sur?. "More!" he begged as he looked into my eyes and wrapped his arms around my neck. I began ramming him onto me as hard as I could. He began grinding as I kept moving him up and down. "Harder," he pleaded and I began ramming him into me as I moved up and down off the bed. "Yes!" he screamed as he began crying again. He began kissing me while still m??ning and moving his h?ps. I felt Jayden''s pheromones rapidly spike and made me shiver. "Fuck Cam," I grunted as I tried to have him stop moving. He gasped as he felt me increase within him. "Are you going to ?um?" "Get off," I warned but was shocked when he grabbed my hands and put them back on his h?ps as he moved himself up and down as hard as he could. "I love you Wes," he cried as he kept my hands on his h?ps. "Make me yours!" "Shit," I grunted as I finally released inside him. Cam screamed yes as he shuddered and continued grinding his h?ps. I felt nauseous, but was relieved when Jayden''s pheromones lessened. Even Cam was shocked when I pulled him to his feet and stuck his member in my mouth. He m??n?d as I pulled his back and forth while ???k?n? and su?k?n? him. "Wes! Oh God! I''m gonna ?um!" Cam cried as he shook. I pulled him closer as he released into my mouth. I suddenly felt my entire body wretched and shake. I shoved Cam backwards onto the bed. I leaned over the side of the bed and threw up violently as I shivered. I began wretching again and everyone froze. The first to reach me was Asher. He quickly helped me sit up as my eyes began running while I threw up three times in a row. I grabbed his arm, "No," whispered as I looked to him in pure horror. "Please no." "Follow my lead," He whispered before looking up to Cam and the director who tried to help me. "This is exactly why I told you to call out! You''re to sick!" I fought myself from wretching again as I shook. He looked to the director, "he''s been getting sick all morning. I told him not to come in, but he didn''t listen!" "He''s sick?" Cam asked as he looked to me while crying, "It wasn''t from swallowing it?" "No, I am surprised he made it as far as he did! That''s why I came today. I was worried about him." I trembled and ?r??n?d as I heard Jayden come over to us. He chuckled, causing all of us to look to him. "That''s what happens when you pretend to be an Alpha." "Pretend Alpha? What are you talking about?" Cam hissed, "don''t mock Wes!" I looked to him as his wicked smile returned, "it took me minutes to realize what he was." He looked around the room as he chuckled, "you didn''t figure it out your king''s secret?" "Wes is an Alpha! What b.s. are you saying?" Cam demanded as he got closer to Jayden. "Wes is an Omega." Everyone froze and looked to me. I looked to Asher with fear. All of my high school nightmares came flooding back. I am an Omega and now everyone knows. Asher shot to his feet and rushed over to Jayden with his fist up. "You!" "Asher! Stop!" I yelled as everyone looked to me with shock. Asher paused as I stood up. I laughed slightly as tears ran down my cheeks. "So what?" I asked as I stared Jayden directly, "so what if I''m an Omega? How is that your buisness?" Asher turned towards me, "Wes, calm down." I shook my head, "good thing I quit." I whispered before shoving past Cam, the director, and Asher. I moved close to Jayden, "who the fu?k do you think you are?" I hissed as he looked to me with surprise, "just because you are an Alpha, you think you can look down on me?" A wicked smile came to my face as I continued crying, "don''t you fu?k with me. You''re a worthless bully just like any other dominant Alpha. An egotistical prick that isn''t good for anything but making kids!" Asher grabbed my arm, "Wes!" He yelled and I finally looked to him. "It''s enough. He isn''t worth your anger." I wiped the tears off my face as I stared down Jayden again, "come near me again and I will beat you to death." I then looked to Cam with sadness, "I told you the truth, but now you know. I am worthless to you and can''t be your mate. I''m sorry." Asher took my hand and led me out of the room. As we got out of the door, I collapsed onto the floor and began bawling. Asher pulled me to my feet with sadness and sternness on his face. "We gotta get you out of here. You pissed off that that dominant Alpha and I''m scared hes gonna come after you." I quietly allowed Asher to take my hand in his and lead me out of the studio. I took a couple deep breaths before turning to him with a sad smile, "go ahead and head back to work. I''m going to go home and sleep." He sighed, "I know you won''t take no for an answer. I will come check on you later tonight." I nodded before squeezing his hand slightly and then letting go. I went to my car and fought back the urge to cry or scream. I started up the car and knew exactly where I wanted to go. I drove straight to the liquor store down the street from my apartment. I grabbed anything I could find that I knew would get me wasted. When I went to the counter, the cashier gave me an odd look but rung up the items. I quickly paid for them and went on my way, putting the alcohol in my passenger seat the for driving to my apartment building. I went up to my apartment with the bags, locked the door including the bolt lock, and then went to the couch. I open the top to the large bottle of vodka before pulling out my pack and lighter. I took a large swig of the vodka bottle before taking a drag of my cigarette. I lost track of time as I continued taking drags and switching to taking large swigs of the vodka bottle. At some point, after becoming tipsy, I turned on Alexa and started my playlist of the hardcore rock I listen to in high school. I continued smoking and drinking until I was out of smokes and the bottle is empty. I sluggishly got off the couch and went to my bedroom to grab another pack. Before I sat down I opened up another large bottle of vodka. Although I slowed down somewhat, I continued smoking and drinking while humming along to the music. I did not focus on anything but my music, the bottle, and the smokes until someone unlock the door. A large noise was made when the person move the door far enough for the chain to stop them. I closed my eyes and ignored the sound. "Will, unlock the deadbolt." I sighed before opening my eyes and slowly making my way to the door while smoking the cigarrette in my hands. I pushed the door shut, undid the bolt, and then slowly walked back to the couch. I leaned my head back on the couch and continued smoking. After a few moments, the door was opened again but I did not open my eyes to see who was there. "What the hell Will?" I opened one eye to see Asher standing near me and staring. His eyes darted between the full ashtray, the empty vodka bottle on the ground, the bottle in my hand, and my face. "Welcome home, sweetie," I mocked. He stared at me in shock as I moved the cigarette from my mouth and took a swig of the bottle. I then held out the bottle towards him, "want some?" His face turns anger as he quickly pulled his phone out of his pocket. "More for me then," I mumbled before leaning my head back and closing my eyes again as I continued smoking. I heard him talking to someone as I continued humming to the music. I only open my eyes in order to aim the bottle into my mouth before closing them again and smoking my cigarets. As Asher hung up the phone, I heard him moving and rustling something. I opened one eye again to see him picking up the bags holding the rest of the alcohol. He brought them into the kitchen before coming back to me and fighting the vodka bottle out of my hand. I smirked as I closed my eyes again, "you''re no fun," I mocked before continuing to hum to my music. I ignored his presence, even though I felt him watching me. I focused on my cigarette and the music.. I did not open my eyes when I heard the door open to my apartment. Chapter 9 "Will," Hunter whispered as I smiled but still did not open my eyes. I heard him walk close to me so I finally opened my eyes and turned my head towards him. To his annoyance, I continued to smoke. "What''s up?" I asked with a smirk. Hunter turned back and looked to Asher. "How much has he drank?" "A bottle and a 1/2 of vodka," Asher mumbled back to him. Hunter sighed as he looked to me, "Eight years sober down the drain," he hissed. I chuckled as I looked to him, "I haven''t been sober all 8 years. I just haven''t gone on a binge in 8 years." I laughed as I fought back tears, "how else do you think I get to sleep when those nightmares return?" Hunter scowled at me before picking up the lighter and the pack off the couch. He threw them across the room before pulling the cigarette out of my mouth and smashing it out in the ashtray. My emotions overwhelmed me as tears finally went down my face and I looked up to the ceiling. "I shouldn''t have put my hand in the way," I whispered as they both froze. "This all could be over if I just let him make me his omega." I heard hunter shift his weight slightly on the couch but I never look to him as my eyes closed and continued to produce tears. "Go ahead and go to work," he stated to Asher. "I can take care of it from here." I heard Asher leave the apartment and lock the door behind him. Hunter was silent but I could feel he was staring at me. "Asher informed me of what happened," he finally whispered. "Drinking yourself to death is not going to change it." I sighed, "It was worth a shot," I stated with a smirk although I could not stop crying. "I finally admitted that I love that stupid omega. I probably screwed him up. I shouldn''t have said it. I cant give him anything." Hunter sat next to me, leaned on my shoulder and said nothing. "Why did I have to be an Omega, Hunt? I was an Alpha! They raised me as an Alpha! I come from an entire family of dominant and regular Alphas! The blood test in 1st grade said I was an Alpha!" I shook with anger, "and then to suddenly have my Omega pheromones release all at once in an Alpha classroom. I thought I was going to be eaten alive! They were all on me in seconds," I covered my eyes with my hands, "I was so scared. And then to go home to see all of my things outside..." I cried out, "they didn''t even answer the door! All I wanted was for them to help me! They''re my parents and siblings! How can they go from loving me to disowning me in half a day?" Hunter sat up quickly, "you told me they kept you at home for a week after the incident!" I looked to him and smirked, "I was on the streets for a week before I found a Beta that would take me in." "You said he was your uncle! What the hell!" I laughed as I looked into his eyes, "I had never met him before he offered to let me stay." He analyzed my face for answers, "is that why you got a job? To pay him for rent?" I shook my head before pulling my legs up to my ?h?st and resting my head on them, "that money made it so I could get away in the future." "But..." I knew by his facial change that he finally got what I was saying, "he screwed you as payment?" "Why wouldn''t he? I''m a worthless Omega with no family." "You could have come to my house! How could you keep this from me?! I''m your best friend!" I grabbed his hand and squeezed it, "that''s why I didn''t tell you." I took a deep breath, "I didn''t want to lose you too. You''re all I have." We sat in silence as he squeezed my hand. I tried to focus on not shaking but it was impossible. As we sat in silence, I realized what I had to do. I stood and Hunter quickly tried to pull me back to the couch. "I''m not letting you go anywhere." I did not look to him, "I need you to help me with something. I just need to get it from my closet. I promise to come right back." He finally released me as I worked my way to my room. The floor moved slightly as I walked and the booze kicked in. As I got to my closet, I sat down and rummaged through the things on the floor. I finally pulled out the box I had planned to burn someday. I opened it and tried my best to ignore the photos of my family and the only things I had to remember them by. I pulled out the thick, black leather strap and shut the box. I shoved it back to where it was not visible before slowly making my way back to the couch. I sat down and we both stared at the black strap. I handed it to Hunter and waited for him to take it. All he did was watch me, "it''s time to accept who I am. I don''t want another incident like two days ago. I need to wear it." Hunter still did not take it so I turned on the couch so that my back was facing him. My hands shook as I put the leather against my neck. I looked back to him slightly as he finally took each side of the strap in his hands. I could feel his hands shake as my hands squeezed my pants. I wanted to take it back and throw it across the room . Hunter secured either side of the strap around my neck snuggly before standing. I watched him from the corner of my eye as he went into the kitchen and returned with scissors. I tried my best to stay still as he cut the extra part of the strap so that it was nearly impossible to remove. He put the extra piece and the scissors on the side table beside the couch before tightly embracing me from behind. I felt his tears soak my shirt as he quietly cried. I put my hands on his arms that wrapped around my torso. "I don''t want you to live alone anymore. It''s not safe." He choked back his tears, "Shannon and I want you to live with us. We have a small apartment about the garage. You can live there while still having your privacy." "I have given up everything, Hunt. I don''t want to give away my independence. It''s all I have." "What if that dominant Alpha shows up?!" I pulled his hands off me and turned to him, "that Alpha is something else," I whispered, "I think you might be right about him targeting me." I squeezed my hands together, "his pheromones have been skyrocketing at random times. But when I thought about it, they only went up when someone was showing interest in me. Like when you flaunted our ''relationship'', when Asher said I should say I love him, when I told that Omega I love him and when the Omega said he loved me. And he used them to control me when we got alone. I''ve had dominant Alphas use their pheromones on me before, but they only got me to not fight time. He made me beg him to fu?k me." "When in the world were you alone with them!" Hunter''s face turned red with anger, as mine turned red with embarrassment. "I was talking with someone else and when they left, he snuck in and locked me in the room with him. He didn''t mark me," I reassured him. "But I don''t think I would have been able to stop him if he tried." I rubbed the make up off of the top of my neck near my jaw. Hunter stared at it in horror, "that jerk," he hissed as he moved in closer to examine it. "Hunt, is it possible for this small of a mark to cause sickness?" He looked at me in confusion, "what are you talking about?" "When an Alpha bites an Omega, neither of them are able to be with anyone else. During the shoot today, I let the Omega ?um inside my mouth. Immediately, I felt horrible and began throwing up." Hunter''s eyes became wider as he looked to me and I could see tears beginning to well in his eyes. "That could never cause those symptoms," he whispered . "There''s only one thing that could cause that." I looked to him in disgust, "destined partners is not a real thing, Hunt." I hissed, "and even if it was, there is no way he and I would be destined partners. Of all things, the worst would be to be owned by a dominant Alpha." "Let''s just hope it''s that you came down with something or got sick from what happened with the Omega." I nodded but looked away from Hunter, "can you ask Asher to come by after work?" Hunter looked to me with worry, "Why do you need him to come here?" I put my head back against my legs, "I have to confirm something." Chapter 10 "Since you have to be coming down with something, I''ll order delivery for some food that will be easy on your stomach. We also have to get something in you to lessen the killer hangover you''ll have tomorrow." I looked a Hunter as he suddenly stood and went to grab the remote for the TV. He turned it on to a random show before sitting at the far end of the couch. He patted his ??p with his hands while looking to me with a sad smile. I moved closer to him before laying down with my head in his ??p. After an hour or so, the food arrived and we ate while watching one of our shows we loved in high school. We began reminiscing about the few good times we had back then. For just a little while, my mind was taken off the horrors that were happening. After eating, I began yawning and laid back down in Hunter''s ??p. He smiled down towards me, "I''m not going anywhere. Try to get some sleep." He and I both knew that I would be unable to control myself if he left my side. I turned over so that my face was on his shirt. I wrapped my arms around his waist and felt safe for the first time in a while. "I don''t know what I would do without you," I whispered and he responded by messing up my hair and laughing slightly. After a little while, I fell asleep hugging Hunter tightly. I did not wake up until I heard the coffee maker beep.I sat up and noticed that Hunter was still sleeping with his head propped up by his arm with his elbow on the armrest of the couch. I was surprised that we both fell asleep on the couch in that position. I looked to the kitchen to see Asher smile towards me and gesture for me to come into the kitchen.I slowly walked over as my head felt like it would explode off my body. As I got close to Asher, he handed me a cup of coffee before leaning in and kissing my forehead. "How about is it?" he whispered so Hunter could sleep a bit longer. I looked to him before turning around and leaning against the counter. He did the same thing right next to me so that we could whisper our conversation. "My head is going to explode at any second," I mumbled as he snickered slightly. "I do have to admit, I''ve never seen you like that before. It freaked me out a little bit. But I feel like I know you a little bit better now. Hunter has mentioned you have a very soft and vulnerable side to you but I''ve never seen it before yesterday. Since we met, I''ve only ever seen you angry, ???ky, and in heat. I was surprised when Hunter texted me saying that you want me to come over." "I need to test something and you''re the only one I can rely on." "What do you mean?" he asked as he raised his eyebrow and took another sip of his coffee. "I want to figure out if that horrible Alpha is my destined partner." "But that''s not a real thing," he replied, "I''ve only ever heard about it in books." "I don''t know how else to explain what happened yesterday," I whispered as I looked at him with fear. "I want it to be anything but that, but I have to know. "I thought that destined partners, after they met, could not handle anyone else''s bodily fluids touching them. That would include saliva and you were kissing that Omega very passionately." I nodded, "that''s what doesn''t make sense to me either. Maybe it''s because I have feelings for that Omega. I''ve loved him for a long time. "Well let''s test it," Asher replied and I was startled when he suddenly grabbed the coffee from my hand, put down his coffee, and grabbed my waist. Before I could react, he put his other hand on the back of my head and kissed me deeply. I was surprised but enjoyed it slightly until I was overcome with nausea. I pushed him away and ran to the sink before throwing up. I began trembling as my suspicions were confirmed. "Oh my God," he gasped as we both looked up to see Hunter standing at the opening of the kitchen. Tears were going down his face as they began going down mine also. "He is your destined partner," he choked as I felt Asher slam his fist against the counter. "Damn it! What are we going to do?" I couldn''t look to Asher, rather I collapse onto the ground as I felt light headed and nauseous still. Hunter came and kneeled beside me, "what do you want to do, Will? It''s your choice." I shook my head, "I will not become his play thing! I can''t stand him!" I took a few deep breaths before looking to Hunter, "I will have to change everything. my place, my job, my appearance, and my demeanor." "Then you will move in with us. It''s far enough to avoid the usual people while not leaving the city." I nodded before looking to Asher, "Can you get me a job at the bar across town?" He smirked, "Of course. That will also make it so I can make sure no one finds you. You can work the night shift so that you can blend in with the large crowds." "All that''s left is to change my looks." "Ty could do that. We know she won''t go against us." I stood and grabbed my throbbing head. "We should get this done as soon as possible. Who knows what kind of connections that Alpha has." I began pulling things out of the kitchen cabinets but stopped as Asher grabbed my arm. "We can do this. Go sleep off the hangover." Chapter 11 I woke up and was rattled as a hand slapped my face. My eyes began watering as I looked up to Mitchel''s angered, wrinkled face looked to me. "Don''t pass out! Open your mouth, Omega." I shook with fear as I did what I was told. A large member was shoved into my throat as I gagged and tears streamed down my face. I tried to beg for them to stop, but could not get the words out around. My face got slapped again as I jumped slightly, "tighten up you s?ut!" I felt horror, but was slowly becoming used to this torture. I squeezed the muscles in my groin and ?ss as someone rammed into me. The junk inside my mouth was finally removed as I coughed. I began m??ning as I was continually thrusted into. I saw hands begin to stroke the member near my face and knew to open my mouth. A man chuckled before groaning and releasing on my face and in my mouth. I knew to swallow so that I would not be beat later. Arms wrapped around my waist, "Hold on." I quickly wrapped my arms around Mitchel''s neck as he hoisted me up. He stood and began bouncing me up and down off of his member. It hurt so I quickly wrapped my legs around his waist to lessen the strain. I felt my body shiver as I could not fight my pheromones anymore. As they came out, Mitchel grew inside me while I began drooling and grinding as he moved. "You want me too?" the other man asked as his breath hit my neck. My mind would not overcome the pheromones, "Screw me hard! Please!" I was horrified as I felt him shove his into me along with Mitchel''s. I screamed in pain as they both moved in me as I bounced myself up and down. When they both released I was forced to yell, "Yes!" I released before they removed themselves from me, making it so I collapsed onto the ground. The other man left as Mitchel rummaged through the box nearby. "Open up." I did as told and a pill was shoved in my mouth. I swallowed it before passing out again. I shot up on the bed as sweat covered my body. My body shook and I felt the shame of my dream. I pulled the sheets off of me to see my wet und?rw??r. I quickly took them off before walking to my dresser. I saw there was nothing left inside so I put the clothes from yesterday back on and throwing the und?rw??r in the trash can. I yawned as I felt my hangover had lessened enough to where I did not feel like I was dying. I walked out of my room to see nothing left but Asher and Hunter sitting on the floor in the middle of what was the living room. They were talking while drinking out of water bottles. "Looks like I missed out on all the fun." They both seemed surprised to see me, "feeling any better?" I nodded as I yawned again, "how long was I asleep?" "Most of the day. It''s already six." "So is everything on it''s way to your place?" Hunter nodded with a smile, "Yeah, some of Asher''s employees helped once they found out he was getting another person to work the night shift." Asher nodded, "I only let the skilled guys work the night shift and, since they have been getting more customers every week, they were happy to have someone coming to help." "Glad I can be useful." Asher gave me a sad look, "I feel like we have figured out everything but..." He took a deep breath as Hunter and I watched him, "If you can''t do it with anyone, how are we going to get you through your next heat?" "We will figure something out. Let''s not worry about it right now." Hunter stood and stretched his back, "we should get going. Ty is closing up shop soon and said she can take us after that." "I will have my guys get the last of the stuff. We can walk there. It''d be good for you to get some fresh air, Will." I went to the door and slipped on my shoes. Hunter and Asher followed before we went out the door and Asher locked it. I was surprised when Asher took my hand in his before we followed Hunter out of the building. We walked down the street as I felt Asher watching me. I looked down to our joined hands and then up to him. He smiled as I sighed, "what are you doing?" "It would be best to have us say we''re dating from now on. That''s what I told my workers. It will make it so no one with bother you. As the partner of the boss, no one will try to go after you." I smirked, "as if you''re intimidating." He snickered, "I am a different person when it comes to my bars. People know not to mess with me." I laughed, "That''s ridiculous. Don''t lie to me." We stopped as we got to a Ty''s place to see it was dark. Hunter knocked and it quickly opened. Ty opened the door and immediately stared at the strap around my neck. I looked to the ground as I remembered my dream of the past from earlier. "Come on in." I moved as I felt Asher guide me. I followed his lead until I was guided into a stylist chair. I felt my ?h?st tighten as I looked to the mirror and saw the leather strap staring back at me. I met Ty''s gaze through the mirror and she smiled sadly. She took the cloak and put it where it hid my strap. She hugged me from behind and kissed my cheek, "You''re as handsome as ever, Will. It''s been a long time!" I smiled to her sadly, "sorry, work got busy." "It''s okay! Now," she looked to Hunter then Asher before looking back to me. "what are the plans?" I sighed, "make me look like an Omega." Everyone stiffened as I smirked slightly, "but don''t forget to show my badass personality." She laughed as the boys sighed with relief, "I know just the thing. Leave it to me." I put my earbuds in my ears and closed my eyes. I did not return to reality and take out my earbuds until Ty smacked my shoulder. I opened my eyes to see a faded mohawk and my hair was now dark brown with bleached tips. "Holy shit," Asher said as he stared at me, "I think I''m in love." I burst into laughter, "you are insane!" Chapter 12 I stood out of my bed and yawned. Nightmares kept me in and out of sleep all afternoon. It was also difficult for me to begin sleeping in the afternoon now so that I could stay alert during my night job. It had been years since I was a night worker and brought back memories of when I was a host. I looked to my phone and knew I needed to leave soon. I brushed my teeth, checked my hair, and fought to not look to the leather strap. I put on a t-shirt that had the sleeves and some of the sides cut out. I then put on a long pair of shorts and running shoes. I grabbed my keys, earbuds, water bottle, a bag of clothes for work, my phone armband, and wallet before heading out. I drove to my gym I hadn''t been to in years. As I went in, I put in my headphones before locking my wallet, bag, and keys in a locker. I put my phone in the armband and made my way up the stairs. I went to the treadmill and set the setting high before running off so of my stress. Sweat poured down my face and I felt free for a moment. I ignored the stares at my black strap. After 30 minutes, I got off and sat on a bench nearly. I grabbed a towel off the bench and wrapped it around my neck. I closed my eyes and leaned my head back against the wall. I was dying for a cigarette, but they were in the car. I jumped slightly as I was startled when a warm hand smacked my shoulder. I was surprised to see familiar faces and took out my headphones. "Holy crap!" the man closest to me said with a bright smile, "never thought I''d see you here! How are you man?" The man to his side smirked with a hungry gaze, "Looking hotter than ever, Will." I smiled sadly before pulling the towel off my neck and as I stood. They both stared at the black strap. "It''s been a long time, Luke, Pete. How''s the club?" "Wow, you finally accepted your s?xu??ity!" Luke said with a larger smile that was a lady and Omega killer. I sighed, "I had to. Shit hit the fan at my new job." "Come lift weight with us. We can talk there." Pete said as he wrapped his arm around my shoulder. We went over and I leaned against the wall near the barbell holder. Luke began lifting as Pete spotted him. "Weren''t you a p?rn star?" I smirked, "like you didn''t watch my films." They both laughed, "you caught me," Pete smirked as his gaze seemed to lick me head to toe. "You''re really good at playing an Alpha." Luke winked at me as he set down the bar, "you can be my Alpha anytime." I laughed, "is that how you get the Omegas?" I went closer to them, "Can I jump in?" They both nodded as I went over. I added 100 lbs to his 80 and they both gave me a curious look. Pete stayed where he was to spot me as Luke went to the wall and leaned on it. "Be sure to keep your hands to yourself." "No promises, King Wes." He joked as I focused on the bar. I took a deep breath and picked it up. I took my anger, fears, and frustrations out on the bar. Cam, Jayden, Micheal, the Alphas in high school, losing my job, being taken by force, and having to start my life over. I did more reps than I had in a while before stopping as my arms ached. I focused on the moment and saw how surprised Luke and Pete were. "Damn," Luke said as he stared at my arms and then looked to my face, "clearly you aren''t the usual Omega." I smiled, "of course. Like I will bow down to Alphas. I have to keep in shape." I felt Pete staring at me along with Luke. We were all distracted when my phone began ringing. I set down the bar and looked to the phone on my bicep. I sighed with frustration before putting my headphones in my ears and pressing the bu??on to answer. I fought yelling by continuing to lift the bar. "How''d you get this number?" I could feel both men glancing at me and then at each other. "It wasn''t hard to find." "What do you want? We no longer have business with each other." Sean sighed, "He''s stopped working, can''t eat, can''t sleep, and is continually crying." I grunted as I began lifting faster, "He will get over it with time." I could hear how angry he was getting, "You told Cam you love him and then just dissapeared! How can you do that? You''ve destroyed him!" I did not respond and his voice became nearly a scream, "Do you actually love him? I would never do that to someone I love!" I set down the bar as sweat covered my entire body. my shirt was drenched as I leaned on the bar. "That''s why I left. We can''t be together anymore. He should find an Alpha or Beta that can support him." "He doesn''t care! He only wants you!" "He needs to grow up." I hissed, "Omegas have no choice but to be someone''s bitch just like me. Don''t call me again." I hung up the phone and did not look up. Pete put his hand gently on my shoulder so I took out my headphones and looked to him. "Come with me." He insisted before taking my hand in his. I followed him down the stairs near the entrance of the gym as Luke followed behind me. We went into the locker room and I was startled when Luke pulled up my shirt. I realized what was going on and let him undress me before doing so himself. I noticed Pete was stripped down also as Luke took my hand this time. We all went to the showers and into the largest one with a locking door in front of a curtain. Pete shut the door and the curtain before I looked to Luke. He gave me a sad smile before leaning onto me. I could feel he was getting hard and his breath was quickening. He licked the side of my neck above the black strap before moving up to my ear. "We can help you forget that Omega." He whispered before lightly biting my ear. I was surprised when I felt hands ??r?ss my h?ps as Pete''s body pressed against mine. Due to our height difference, his hard member rubbed on the lower part of my back. Luke began ???k?n? and kissing my ?h?st as he lightly ??r?ssed my n?pp??s. Pete wrapped one hand around me and took ahold of me. I let out a m??n and covered my mouth so that others wouldn''t hear me. Pete chuckled as he began stroking me and rubbing his against me. Luke suddenly pushed away Pete''s hand and dropped to his knees. Pete moved the removed hand to my ?h?st and took over playing with my nippes. I looked down to Luke as he licked his lips and locked eyes with me. Just his eyes made me shiver as he put his hands on the backs of my th??hs. He kept eye contact as he licked the tip, occasionally su?k?n? on it. I felt my whole body shake with p???sur?. I had forgotten how good he was at this. There was a reason why he was a favorite at the club. I licked my lips while still keeping eye contact with Luke as I put one hand in his hair and the other back to stroke Pete. Luke finally took all of me into him, all the way to the hilt. "Fuck," I whispered in a m??n as Pete squeezed my n?pp??. Pete began lightly biting my shoulders before he used his free hand to take ahold of my hair. He tugged on it slightly as he moved closer to my ear. "I''ve been envisioning this every time I watch your videos. I can''t get off without it anymore." He ?r??n?d as I tightened my grip on his member, "Watching you fu?k an Omega made me want to violate you over and over." Luke quickened moving his head back and forth as one hand left my th??h. He put two of his fingers in his mouth also before using them to prepare his ?ss. He let out m??ns as he continued su?k?n? me. Pete took his hand off my ?h?st and touched my lips. I let him separate my lips and stick three fingers into my mouth. I began ???k?n? and su?k?n? on them as my body became overcome with excitement. After a few moments, he removed his fingers and moved to my ?ss. He started with one finger and violently shoved it into my ?ss. I jumped slightly with a gasp as he chuckled slightly. He began ramming his finger into me before tugging on my hair again. He quickly put a second finger in me as I shivered with anticipation. A third one quickly followed as he became more aggressive and licked my shoulder. Luke released me from his mouth before standing and looking to Pete.. He smiled before turning around and spreading himself toward me. Chapter 13 I felt a crude smile come to my face as I grabbed his h?ps. I shoved myself into him in a single motion. He fought back a scream of p???sur? by putting his hand over his mouth. I began ramming into him at a quick pace as he kept one hand on his mouth and braced himself from hitting the shower wall with the other. I felt Pete put either hand on my h?ps and a side of me came out that I hated. I turned back as my body shook again, "fuck me." I whispered in a groan as his face twisted with p???sur?. He move his hands towards the front of my h?ps and slammed himself halfway in. He began moving and I felt my body crave him, "more," I begged. I turned and made eye contact with him, "to the hilt." He slapped my ?ss before complying with my request. I lost myself in the p???sur? of being ravished as I p???sur?d another. Both the front and back trembled with excitement as I felt Luke squeeze me. I knew he was close so I began grinding with every thrust. "Shit," he ?r??n?d as he released and squeezed even harder. I was startled when my body was flipped around and my back was pressed against the wall of the shower stall. I wrapped my arms around Pete''s neck along with one leg around his waist. He became violent with his thrusts and I felt like I would break in half. "Can I?" I shook my head with a sad expression and began m??ning more. He grew inside me, "take it out, quick." He luckily complied but we were both taken off guard when Luke grabbed Pete''s member and shoved mine into his mouth. I leaned to Pete and began ???k?n? his ?h?st. The feeling over came me as I grabbed Luke''s head. He shoved me to the back of his throat as I came and Pete followed soon after onto Luke''s face. I collapsed onto the ground as my head spun. My body felt sore and my stomach was nauseous. I knew my body was reacting to someone other than Jayden ravaging me. I shook as just the thought of him nearly made me come again. Luke put his hand out to me and I stood. My legs shook under me but my pride forced me to stay standing. I was surprised when Luke embraced me and kissed my cheek. "That was hot." I chuckled before turning on the shower, "I''d love to keep going, but I have to go to work." Pete leaned into me and grabbed my ?ss as I tried to wash my body, "you can''t be late?" I smirked, "not on the first day." "Fine," Luke ?r??n?d before he led Pete out of the shower. I quickly showered before going to my locker. I pulled out my clothes as I noticed Luke laying across the bench near me. He watched intensely as I removed my towel and began changing into my new pair of und?rw??r and black slacks. Pete watched me from his spot leaning on the lockers close to mine. "So where are you working now?" I stared with uncertainty at Pete before focusing on putting on and bu??oning my white dress shirt. He smiled, "no need to worry, we won''t tell anyone." Luke smirked, "we would lose a great shaging partner if we did. I don''t plan to risk it." I sighed as I used the cufflinks Asher left me to close the sleeves, "a bar my friend owns." "You''re having to dress that nice for a bar?" I sighed, "it''s high class. You have to know somebody to get in." Pete gave me a side glance as I slipped on my black vest, "a normal friend or a friend?" I smirked, "I''ll leave that to your imagination." I slipped the black and gold tie around my popped collar. Pete moved closer and tied my tie for me. He then gently put down my collar before moving away. "It reminds me of the old days!" I used the gold bu??ons to close the vest before getting out the black socks and sitting down. "By the outfit, I thought you might be coming back into the hosting game." I sighed, "my ball and chain won''t allow it." "Just screw him already," Luke muttered as he rolled his eyes. I smirked before finishing my socks and pulling out the dress shoes I was given. "He has an Alpha." "Then why follow his orders?" I looked down and focused on my hands as they tied my shoes. "He''s all I have." I smiled as I stood, "I should get going." I began putting my things on the bench to pack them up. I paused as Pete grabbed my phone. He typed on it for a moment before handing it to Luke who did the same and then returned it. "Call me if you get lonely." I pulled out two cards from my bag and handed one to each of them, "come by and see me if you get the chance." I winked, "just give the man at the door this card and drop my name." Pete smiled, "we will find time." I put everything in my bag except my keys and phone that went in my pocket. "Later," I stated before heading out of the locker room and then the gym. I went straight to my car. I quickly put a lit cigarette in my mouth. I focused on the road and my cigarette to ignore the pain in my body. I wanted him so badly; I wanted to find him and become his play thing. My pheromones took over as I forced them out quickly. I had to get past this before getting to my job or it would be one hell of a problem. I was shaking, covered in sweat, panting, and being aroused just by the feeling of my pants against my rock hard member. I began chanting what had become my new mantra; I am stronger than this cursed body. I will not fall so easily. I forced my body to prepare myself as I got in the parking lot. I sighed with a smile as I saw two spots marked owner. I parked in the spot to fulfill my role in this new existence. As I got out, I stomped on my cigarette before replacing it. I only brought in my phone, keys, pack, and lighter. As I walked in, I stuck my hands in my pant pockets and took a few deep breaths. I had to show that I am comfortable and belong. I knocked on the back door of the normal looking building that held many secrets. A large, menacing man opened the door and stared down at me easily from 7 ft tall. I gave him a sweet smile, "Are you Vance?" His face soured, "It''s nice to finally meet you. I''ve heard a bunch about you from Ash." "Who the fu?k are you?" He growled before grabbing my jaw in his giant hand, "You''re pretty face ain''t working on me." I smirked as I felt my heart skip a beat with anticipation, "Move or be moved." In my mind, I begged him not to move so I take out my pent up aggression and stress. "Bring it," hissed and I felt a twisted smile fill me. Chapter 14 "Not a good idea, Vance." We both looked to the left to see Asher walked over, "my partner may look less powerful than you, but he''d take you down in just seconds." He kissed the side of my head, "I knew the uniform would suit you." I rolled my eyes, "of course you would." He smirked before looking to Vance, "Talk like that to him again and you won''t keep your job." I looked to him in surprised before he took my hand. I followed him inside and saw the lavish bar, nothing like I had been to before. "Didn''t think I''d see your big, bad boss routine so soon." I smirked, "he actually looked afraid of you." He smirked back to me, "I told you, I''m not Asher in here. I''m the boss." I laughed as I leaned on the bar, "Do you want me calling you boss? I don''t think I can do it without laughing." "Everybody here knows you as my mate. Do your best to call me boss in front of the guests, but you can call me Ash in front of the staff. Also," he pulled something out of his pocket and set it in my hand. A black metal band stared back at me as I looked to Asher with anger, "we have to sell our partnership." He held up his hand to show a matching ring on his left finger. "Want me to get down on one knee and put it on you?" I scowled, "as if I would give you the satisfaction." I quickly shoved it onto my finger and stared him down. "As far as they know, we have been partners for 5 years and are still pretty much in the honeymoon phase. Everyone knows to watch out for you." I looked away, "do they know about this?" I asked as I pulled down my shirt collar slightly. He shook his head, "they didn''t ask." I looked down and closed my eyes, "so they don''t know I''m..." "They don''t," he interrupted me as I let out a sigh of relief. "You get to start over." He took my hand in his, "you shouldn''t have any problems with the clientele either. They are all elites so they shouldn''t have any relation to your past." I scoffed before looking to him with anger, "guess I''ve only worked with the bottom of the barrel." He sighed, "It''s not what I meant." We were silent for a moment, "so do you know how to bartend?" I chuckled, "of course. I''ve done just about every job I could do. But I certainly have never worked in a place this....luxurious. It makes me feel out of place." Asher moved closer and ??r?ssed my cheek, "don''t expect anything less than the best while you''re under my care." He sighed again but this one seemed to come from deeper inside his ?h?st, "you know I want to give you anything you want. I''m not going to let that guy get in the way of that." I smiled, "you''re a moron to want me." I moved from his grip and went behind the bar. "So when does this place open?" "Thirty minutes or so. Follow me, I want to introduce you to the staff." He gave me a ?ustful but wicked smile, "be sure to hang all over me." I laughed before taking his hand and following him up a set of stairs. Above the bar was a set of high class lounges likely for the true elites. I noticed around twenty men sitting in the last lounge area. I got into character and let go of Asher''s hand so that I could wrap my arm around his before taking it again. "Hope this gets your rocks off," I mumbled and he chuckled slightly as he squeezed my hand for a moment. As we came up on the group, Vance stared me down. "Can I kick his teeth in?" "Play nice." I looked to each person in the group. There were some that clearly fit the attitude and body of Alphas, Betas, and Omegas. Some looked at me like I was a snack for later, others like I was a gold digger, some like they wanted me to screw them, and some in plain indifference. "Team, this is my partner, Will. He will be joining us starting tonight at the bar. Keep your eye on him and make sure the customers play nice." I noticed one feminine Omega glaring at the ring on my hand. He is going to be a problem. "He makes me sound defenseless, but don''t worry. If there''s a scuffle, I''ll be in the middle of it." "That is why I want them to keep an eye on you." I rolled my eyes at him, "This is also Will''s first time in an elite environment so please help him out. He can be quite the spitfire." He smiled to me the group, "Let''s get to work." One of the feminine Betas rushed over to me with a broad smile, "I''m Ken," he said as he took my hands in his, "I''ll be on shift with you today along with Connor. Let me know if you have any questions or need anything." The Omega that watched me with jealously came to us. "It''s nice to meet you both," I replied before looking up to Asher, "see you later," I chuckled, "boss." Asher took ahold of my chin and turned it to him as he smiled, "don''t cause any trouble." He kissed my cheek before letting me go. As he walked away, I sighed and shook my head. "Does he always act like a hot shot?" I asked as I looked to Ken. He blushed slightly, "he doesn''t usually act like this?" I laughed, "I had no idea he had a stern bone in his body." I smirked, "I''m usually the tough guy." I stretched my arms, "but in all seriousness, if a customer is bugging you guys, let me know. I''m a lot stronger than I look and am quite the smooth talker." "Boss wants us to take care of you, so don''t get in the way," Connor hissed as he shoved passed me. I began following and walked beside Ken, "so how long as Connor been in love with Ash?" He stared at me with shock, "how did you know?" I held up my left hand, "he stared at this and looked as though he wanted to destroy me." I sighed, "I pity him. Ash has been in love with me since we met eight years ago. He would not let up until I became his mate." "You must be a very special person, then," he whispered with a smile, "boss has quite the following and, since he has never worn a ring, he has even been stalked by past workers and customers." I had to think on my feet, "the idea of rings did not come up until he proposed a few weeks ago. We have been mates for so long, I didn''t feel they were needed but he is a hopeless romantic." As we reached the bar, I heard a light whistle and looked to the floor above, Asher blew a kiss towards me and I laughed. I quickly put up my middle finger and he laughed back before going on about his business. "This is the first time I''ve seen boss laugh like that." "How you could be so rude to him and keep him around astonished me," Connor mumbled. I smirked at him, "that''s exactly why he keeps me around. I keep on his toes." I went behind the bar and leaned down. "Are you alright?" "Just getting acquainted with the supplies." I stood and turned around to gaze at the wall of liquor bottles, "well, there certainly much higher price tags than I''m used to." "Have you worked at a bar before?" I sighed before looking to Ken, "yes but the best bottle we had was $100." I snickered as I began washing my hands in the small sink behind the bar, "And it certainly was nowhere near a place like this. More like a whole in a wall rather than a hidden gem." I began flipping over glasses as I stretched my arms. "Guess I''ll have to learn drink combos more than out of the bottle." Ken passed over a small journal, "these are all the ones we serve. You can reference it if you want." I smiled to him, "thanks." "It''s time," Connor mumbled before men and women in lavish clothing began coming in the door. Connor suddenly shoved me, "watch and learn, sewer rat." I move back to the side of the bar and watched as Connor and Ken began serving the customers. I couldn''t keep my eyes from scanning the room as it flooded with patrons. Every gender filled the place but were certainly higher class than me. I suddenly locked eyes with a familiar face and seemed to become less restless. The young woman quickly rushed over toward me. "Well I''ll be damned!" She cheered as Connor and Ken looked to her in surprise. "Will, you sly dog! Get over here and greet me!" I came to the edge of the bar counter and was as surprised as everyone else was when she grabbed my tie. She yanked me to the tips of my toes and locked lips with me. She held me hostage as she kissed me aggressively. I felt everyone''s eyes on me as nausea hit me. I have to get away, but how? She finally released me, but did not let go of my tie. "Where have you been? You left the club and I have been trying to find you!" I smiled to her, "Isabelle," I began as I fought my urge to throw up, "I can explain." "Ma''am, I must ask you to let our new employee go. you are causing quite a scene." She pouted as she let go of my tie and I fixed it, "let me get you something, Isabelle," I smirked, "the usual?" She nodded as I moved from her. As I went pass Ken to get a glass he grabbed my arm, "what the hell is that about? You know her?" I nodded, "in a past life." I went and grabbed a tall glass and a bottle of peach schnapps, the best vodka they had, blue curacao, and crushed ice. I turned to Connor, "do you have soda?" He scoffed, "As if we would use such a thing!" "Club soda?" He sighed with anger before handing a high end version of seltzer but he did not let go of it. "We don''t go off of the list," he hissed. I smiled as I forced his hand off the bottle, "now where''s the fun in that?" I leaned in next to his face, "but if you ask real nicely, I can help pull that stick from out your ?ss.." I snickered as his jaw fell open before I quickly made my escape. Chapter 15 I made my way to an empty part of the bar and quickly made the drink. I fumbled around and found a few pieces of fresh fruit that I put on the rim. I found a straw before coming over to Isabella. She sat eagerly waiting my return as five other high class women had flocked to her side. They were all chatting but stopped when I walked over. She gasped as she saw the drink, "You are the only person who makes this so good!" She quickly reached out to get the drink but paused as I took her hand in mine. I brought it to my lips, looked into her eyes, and kissed it gently. The women around her gasped as I smiled, "you must forgive me, Isabella. I did not wish to hurt you." She squeezed my hand, "Where have you been?" I smiled, "I''m a man of many secrets, you know that. Someday, I hope to tell you all of them." I released her and she watched me as she sipped the drink. Her eyes closed as she swallowed before locking her eyes on mine, "it will take more than sweet words for me to forgive you, Will." I smiled before leaning on the bar, "we have all night." She giggled before passing her drink to a follower who passed it to another. Each looked to her in surprise as she seemed to claim ownership of my work. She also leaned on the counter and put her hand on my cheek. "Bring ten of these to area four, and," she touched my lips with her fingers as she bit hers, "don''t keep me waiting." She walked off as I finally was able to finally react. I rushed out from behind the bar and into the back room. I shoved my way past multiple employees and ran out the back door. I couldn''t hold it any longer and collapsed on the handrail. I threw up repeatedly as my legs shook. I sat down on the steps as my whole body trembled. Why did this have to happen? My entire body felt ill as it shook more. I need him, I need his touch. Anger boiled in me, "no, I am stronger than this." I hissed before wiping my face and went back inside. I rushed back to the bar, smiled at Ken, and quickly made the drinks. I winked at Connor as he saw me carry the drinks out from behind the bar. I went up the stairs and found Isabella. She smiled to me as I set the drinks down at the table, "I hope you didn''t wait too long." She held her hand out to me and I went to her. As I took her hand, she led me to sit beside her in the couch. She leaned into me and rested her head on my shoulder. "How long his it been? Three years?" I nodded as I handed her one of the drinks. "A lot has happened and made it so I could not come back." She leaned across me and took my left hand in hers, "you didn''t have this last time we met." I smiled to her, but did not answer. "Whose the lucky lady? Is she prettier than me?" I shook my head before sighing, "he," I began as her eyes widened, "found me when I had nothing left and supported me." "I could have done that!" I shook my head, "I would never put you through all my troubles." "So who is he? Is he here?" I nodded, "he''s around here somewhere." The women in the booth began whispering as I looked to them. I followed their eyes to the tall man who made his way over to the group. "Well, I never thought I would have such a dazzling group of women in my establishment." He gave all of them a charming smile, "It is wonderful to see you again, Isabella." He locked eyes with me, "I hope Will is taking good care of you." She smiled as she leaned on me more, "he always does, boss." "You know each other?" I smirked at him, "we met at my job a few years ago." "Well," He looked to Isabella sweetly, "I hope you won''t mind me taking back my mate." Isabella looked to me in shock, "mate!" I nodded before gesturing at his ring before kissing her cheek, "I''m sorry to leave so quickly but it seems my knight in shining armour has arrived." I stood and went to Asher''s side. He took my hand and kissed my forehead. "Be sure to come see me again soon, ladies." Asher led me away and squeezed my hand slightly. I was relieved when he led me to a door in a small hallway near the last lounge area. I was glad to see an office with a small couch area. He sat me down before he sat beside me. "How''d you know?" He sighed, "the security guard saw you get sick in the alleyway. He had someone check with Ken and they told me where to find you." He put his hand on my cheek and it felt cold, "you''re running a fever." I put my elbows on my knees and my face into my hands. "I held on for as long as I could. I didn''t expect her to suddenly kiss me." I began shaking as tears welled in my eyes, "All I can think about is him and how I want him." I grabbed Asher''s shirt and pulled him closely and kissed him, "make me forget him." Asher leaned me backward onto the couch as he began kissing me. His pheromones began increasing as he began intertwining our tongues and su?k?n? on my lips. A m??n escaped me and he became even more aggressive with his kissing. He was startled when I pounced onto him. I threw him back onto the couch behind him while I was straddling him. I rushed to undo his pants as I slid down on the couch. I looked to his member as I licked my lips and became hard. I lightly licked the tip and he shuddered. I chucked and su?k?d on the tip before sliding his entire length into my mouth and throat. He began groaning and seemed more excited when I watched him with intensity. I moved my head up and down to slide up the length of him. As he grew in width, my body trembled with anticipation. I quickly moved to kneeling above him, pulled my pants down just enough, and closed my eyes as I connected our bodies. I only put it in halfway as I began moving up and down while he looked to me with despiration. "Tell me what you want," I taunted as his pheromones grew further. He sat up and kept me on top of him. I trembled as my eyes nearly rolled back from ecstasy. He began aiding me up and down as I cried out, "give me more!" I yelped slightly when he picked me up and carried me over to his desk, but we never seperated. He put me on the top of the desk before moving my hand to the opposite edge of the desk. He pulled my pants down to my knees before putting his hands on my waist. He shoved his member into me deeper than before, "oh god, yes! Just like that!" One hand left my h?ps and began stroking me, "you''re really feeling it today," he chuckled, "spread yourself for me." I shivered with the excitement as he took charge. I rushed to pull my cheeks apart as he rammed into me as I felt sick but also felt like I might pass out from the p???sur?. I yelled in excitement as he grew more, "so big! Fuck!" He chuckled, "I only get like this with you." As he focused on hitting me deeper inside, I noticed the door was slightly open. I was surprised when Connor''s horrified yet angry face stared me down. I felt excitement grow in me as Asher began groaning deeper. "Cum inside me, Ash," I pleaded as he pulled on my hair slightly. "I love you," he gasped before releasing into me as I shook and came too. I collapsed onto his desk but quickly grabbed the small trash can and threw up into it. He rushed around the desk and supported my head as I continued getting sick. Once I got myself together, I was able to get up and get myself back cleaned up and back to normal attire. As I left his office, I slowly made my way down to the bar. All of the patrons had left a while ago, but I could hear Connor and Ken still working at the bar. I smiled towards them as I came over and began helping clean up the bar. Ken gave me a side glance as we passed each other, "I''m guessing the boss found you?" I smirked, "thanks for helping." As I turned to pick up a couple glasses, Connor and I made eye contact. I was surprised how flushed and angered his face was. He looked as though he was about to explode or scream, even his fists were shaking. He stormed past me with a shove to my back before going into the back room. I look to Ken, "what the heck was that about?" Ken smirked slightly before pointing to a spot right below his ear on his neck. "I guess the boss is possessive," He joked as I felt flustered and annoyed. I let out an annoyed sigh, "a beast is what he is," I hissed and heard Ken laughs lightly. "Maybe I should ask the boss to switch me somewhere else. I don''t wanna cause trouble." Ken shook his head, "the boss was very insistent that you work back here. Probably because you can''t have as much direct contact with the clientele." I pulled out a cigarette from my back pocket, put it in my mouth, and grabbed out the lighter. I glanced at Ken, "do you mind?" He shook his head before continuing to clean. "Isabella is one of our most frequent and most wealthy guests," Ken stated as I lit my cigarrette. "How do you know her?" I let out a puff of smoke before looking to him and sticking the cigarette back in my mouth. I then focused on the task at hand and kept smoking. But did not let the cigarette leave my mouth. "She was a frequent customer at one of my previous jobs." He nodded, "since it''s you, I''m sure the boss won''t mind that you made her a specialty drink." I nodded as I passed him while putting a couple bottles back in their rightful place. "What kind of drink was that anyway?" I chuckled to myself before shaking my head, "you don''t wanna know." "Is it illegal or something?" I shook my head, "at a host club, all of the drinks have unique names. That is one my boss even hated the name of, but it was all I could make when I first started. It''s now a staple there and Isabella''s favorite drink." He stared at me, so I knew he wasn''t going to let it go. "Sex in the driveway." His face turned red as he tried not to cackle. We both paused as somebody came closer while talking on the phone. I realized, after a moment, it was Asher so my attention grew. "Everything''s fine," he grumbled, "nothing went wrong it was a great first day." He pause for a moment and then scoffed, "you don''t believe me?" He then made eye contact with me as I snickered quietly. "Do you want to talk to him?" He pause for a moment before letting out a deep sigh and passing the phone towards me. I gave him a goofy smile before accepting the phone and putting it to my ear. I continued to clean up as Ken followed suit. "Hey mama," I joked, "are you giving daddy a hard time?" I heard Hunter scoffed as I laughed, "I tried calling you five times. You got me worried." I quickly pulled out my phone as I set down some glasses. "Sorry about that. My friends kept texting me so I turned my phone to silent." "You just got your number, how does someone already know it?" I sighed as I felt Asher staring me down with concern. "I ran into some old friends at the gym this afternoon. They''re good to their word, so I gave them my number so we can keep in contact." "What kind of friends?" Hunter demanded and I chuckled. "What kind of friends," I mocked, "you know what type of friends. How else could they be trusted? Now, everything went fine and I''m trying to help clean up so I''ll be home in an hour or so. I gotta let you go. " Before Hunter could respond, I hung up the phone and handed it to Asher. "You really shouldn''t be ?ssociating with anyone in the past," Asher warned as I gave him my award winning Alpha smile. "They''re not the ones to worry about," I replied as I continued cleaning up alongside Ken. Chapter 16 Asher sat down at the bar as he watched me intensely. "Isabella the biggest concern. Who knows who she has contacts with." "I''ll talk to her," Asher replied with a deep frown on his face. "She knows you''re mine now so I will ask her to let you do your work. I can''t have her stirring up the other clientele." "Yes sir," I chuckled before finishing cleaning up. "I should get going," I replied as Asher stood and met me at the end of the bar. He took my hand and his before escorting me out of the building. He walked me over to my car and stopped at the driver''s door. I unlocked it before putting my hand on the door handle. Asher put his hand on mine as I looked up to his worried face. "Maybe you should come live with me," he stated as I looked at him with slight annoyance. "It seems like your needs are getting stronger and I worry that you may need me at your side at all times." I pulled my hand back as he let go of it, "don''t forget that this is arranged. I am not yours solely and I can take care of myself just fine. I will find ways around it," I grumbled before grabbing the handle of the door and pulling it open before he could stop me. "Good night boss," I mumbled before getting into the car and shutting the door. Asher watched me as I drove away and left him behind. As the sun began rising, I made it back to Hunter''s place and made my way up to my new apartment. I slowly undressed myself as I made my way to the bed and left a trail of clothing behind. A threesome, an intense round with with Asher, the gym, and working the bar had put me into a level of exhaustion I had not reached in a long time. As I collapsed onto the bed, I immediately fell asleep. I woke up as my back and ?ss ached. Mitchel and his friend had gone wild last night after drinking. I really need to find another place to live. I wiped the drool off my face and sat up. There were three Betas and two Omegas chatting in the classroom but, when I looked beside me, Hunter wasn''t there. "Has anyone seen Hunter?" None of them acknowledged my existence so I waited. I stared down the weakest Omega until he shook his head. I stood and stretched my back before beginning my way out of the room. I went down the hall and found the rarely used stairwell. Alphas rarely made their way down here so I might be safe for a bit. I looked around the grounds but didn''t see Hunter. Where the hell is he? I pulled my phone out and called him as I cautiously walked around. It went to voicemail. Did he leave? Did another girl steal him to confess? It happens every damn day. I called him again and paused as I heard his ringtone. Was he screwing an Omega in the gym supply room? "Hunter," I hollered as I leaned against the door. I heard nothing. I tried the door but it was locked. He must be getting lucky. "I know your in there, man. Unlock the damn door!" I heard a large amount of movement. That sly bastard was clearly getting some. As the door opened, I leaned towards the crack made, "who..." I began but froze as an Alpha from my old class stared me down. Shit. He grabbed my shirt collar and pulled me in. The door slammed shut as he shoved me against it and locked it. Shit, shit, shit. I''m done for. I looked around as he let go of me. A shiver went up my spine as Luther met my gaze. The most dominant Alpha. Today''s the day I get eaten, damn. I fought my instincts and finally found Hunter. His hands were being held around his back, his shirt was off, and his pants were undone. His face was covered in tears and he was su?k?n? in air. I look backed to Luther as I felt anger flowing through me. "What are you doing?" I hissed as I used all the energy in my body to fight his pheromones. He smirked as I felt my body shiver again. "We''re having fun," he replied with a wicked smile. "What''s it have to do with an Omega like you? You Alpha wannabe." I fought back the urge to cry as he hit a very painful spot in my heart. "Leave him alone," I hissed as he began laughing again. "This has nothing to do with you." I looked back to Hunter as he looked to the ground. I gave Luther a smirk as I fought my fears, "he''s the Beta I want," I said as I tried to sound tough. "Hes one of your friends?" I laughed as they all seem surprised, "as if I would be friends with a Beta." I mocked as I looked at him with a wicked smile also. I knew I had to do whatever It took to get him out of here. As the only person that would talk to me, it is the least I owed him. "I tell you what," Luther said as his body seemed to relax but his pheromones increased, "I''ll let him go." Hunter looked me through the corner of his eye with relief that I could not return. "It''s never that easy," I hissed, "what do you want in exchange?" I smirked even though I wanted to tremble in fear. "We''ve been friends since childhood, Luther. Do you think my pheromones have made me forget your cynical ways?" "Out of the goodness of my heart for my dear, dear friend," he mocked as he looked to each of the Alphas in the room. "I''ll let him go," he paused as his face became twisted with excitements. "But you have to take his place." All the Alphas look to him in surprise as they never expected him to offer this exchange. Hunter look to me as his eyes filled with tears. I took every bit of energy, anger, and fear I had in my body and pushed it out all at once. I laughed as maniacally as I could, which seemed to startle everyone. "You want to play?" I said as I stared Luther dead in the eye, "then let''s play, for old times sake." I stated as I push every pheromone out I could. Every Alpha''s pheromones increased. All of them looked at me as if they were devour me in just seconds. The one that pulled me in through the door move closer to me and I gave him the ugliest look I could. "No deal until hes out the door." "I guess," Luther sighed. "Let the Beta go," he mumbled as the Alpha holding Hunter''s hands release to. Hunter rushed over to me and grabbed my arms. I looked into his eyes as he began crying again and pulled the tape off his mouth. He squeezed my arms as he shook his head violently. I took ahold of his chin before mouthing to him ''it''s okay.'' I gave them a sensual smirk before wrapping my arms around his neck and kissing him deeply. "I''ll give you your turn later," I stated loud enough for the Alphas to hear me. I quickly undid the door and shoved him outside before locking it again. Hunter banged on the door as hard as he could while screaming but it was already too late. This is the only way I can protect him, I thought as Luther walked closer to me. He slapped me across the face and then demanded, "get on your knees and beg." My pride tried to fight me, but I had to do this to keep Hunter safe. I went to my knees and knew that I was out numbered. This is if. At least I can have some fun. I fought back my urge to cry and convinced myself that this is what I needed and wanted. It was the only way I could fight back my screams of fear as they attacked me all at once. We all froze as suddenly the door was kicked open. I looked around in confusion as this did not seem familiar. I looked up to the faces of the men attacking me to see horror and then I was overcome with the strongest pheromones I had ever felt before. Jayden walked in and stare down all the Alphas and they crumbled to their knees. He stared down Luther, "get away from my Omega," he hissed as they all quickly backed up from me. "Get out," Jaden hissed and the other Alphas were quick to reply. They grabbed their clothes and sprinted out the door. I quickly got to my knees and began inching back as I tried to escape. "Stop," was all he had to say for my body to freeze and collapse to the ground. He came over towards me as my body shook and fear. Luther forced me to sit up by grabbing my arms and bringing myself towards him. He kneeled on the ground as his face turned a pure anger. "You are mine," he growled before violently turning my head to the side.. He bit the back of my neck as hard as he could. Chapter 17 I screamed and suddenly woke up out of my nightmare. My entire body was covered in sweat so much so that the bed sheets were damp. I felt the bite mark on my neck as I grabbed it while shaking uncontrollably. I tried my best to focus my shaking body in order to reach my phone off of the dresser nearby. I began m??ning and panting my entire body began to yearn for him. I hit Hunter''s number before collapsing back onto the bed. I began shaking and groaning as my entire body ached. "Will?" I open my mouth to answer but nothing came out other than a m??n. I quickly closed it as I felt ashamed that my body began trembling. I felt as though I was going to release from just the thought of his name. Jayden, Jayden, Jayden. It was all my mind could think of as my body trembled and begged for him. "Will!" Hunter yelled into the phone but all I could do is let out a pants and a began crying. The phone hung up and I began crying harder as no one was coming for me. My pheromones were exploding out of me as I felt as though I was going to pass out. I was relieved when, a few moments later, I heard the jingling of keys and the door swing open. I felt a small amount of hope as Hunter came running into the room and dropped to his knees at my side. As he looked at me, he began crying. My mind reverted back to my dream. "It''s okay," I ?ssured and I continue trembling. Hunter rushed to his feet as he looked to me, "where is your emergency stash?" he demanded and all I could do was tremble and pants as I look to him. Hunter began rummaging through drawers and began trembling and crying further as his frustration grew. Dang it he screamed as he began throwing drawers out of their place and rummaging through them as fast as he could. Where is it he demanded for the drawer as he looked through it. He stood and fumbled his phone out of his pocket before looking to me one more time period he dial the number and put the phone to his ear. I need an ambulance he insisted and then became silent as he listened. He began informing them of infinite information of what was going on in our location. When he hung up the phone he dropped to his knees at my side again. They''re coming to him, he ?ssured himself, "you''re going to be ok." He squeezed my hand in his before pulling me into his embrace. My body had no strength left so I fell onto him like a doll. He hugged me tightly, "I''m here, " he whispered into my ear, "I''m here." I became nearly incoherent as the ambulance arrived. I there, unable to move other than shaking, and unable to communicate other than m??ning and crying out. Hunter stayed at my side as they brought me to the ambulance on a stretcher, drove me to the hospital, and began my vitals. I was quickly put into a contained area so that my pheromones could not cause problems. He explained to the doctors what little he knew and made sure to not mention Jayden and his possible role. One doctor came over and sat in a chair beside the side of the bed I was facing. "Will," he began as I tried to focus my eyes on him. He was a handsome Beta, "can you understand what I''m saying?" I stared at him. Did he not hear what Hunter said? I can''t talk nor move in a way of my own free will. I can''t answer, you moron. "Let''s try this. For yes, blink twice and for no, blink three times." He looked to Hunter before looking back to me, "can you understand me?" I blinked twice. "So he is coherent," he stated to Hunter. "So he was sleeping and called when he was already in this state?" Hunter''s eyes welled with tears, "he came back from work sometime near four a.m. and went to his apartment. Then I got a phone call from him and all he could do was make noises I couldn''t understand. He was collapsed on his bed and all he was able to do was mouth to me ''it''s okay''. Since that, he has been like this." "Does he do drugs?" Hunter shook his head. "Drink?" "Sometimes." The doctor looked to me, "did you drink last night?" I blinked three times. "Could someone have given you something?" I blinked twice. "Does he take meds to control his pheromones?" "He has been for ten years, since they began coming out. He takes a larger amount than most but is religious about taking it." He sighed, "but it''s been getting really bad over the past few months. His last heat was really long and really bad. But the past few days have been fine and he hasn''t had any problems." "Did you take your regular meds?" I blinked three times and the doctor looked to Hunter. "Will is not one to miss." Hunter came closer, "did you take a bigger dose than normal?" I blinked twice. At least one of them had a brain. "We are going to have to give you a few large doses to get you back to a stable dose. Do you consent?" I blinked twice. As the doctor left, Hunter took his place. "Should I call Asher?" I blinked three times. "Did something happen last night?" I blinked three times. "What did you mean by ''its okay''?" Tears welled in my eyes. The last thing I wanted was to remind Hunter of the past. He still felt guilty for what happened. Hunter stood as a nurse came in. She put multiple bottles of liquid in my I.V. and it burned like hell. Hunter took my hand in his as we waited the thirty minutes the nurse told us it would take. I was thankful when my body finally followed my wishes and squeezed Hunter''s hand back. He lunged at me and I held him weakly. He began crying as I finally was able to cry of my own will. "Don''t scare me like that!" He cried as he shook, "I didn''t know what was going on! I didn''t know how to help you!" I kissed the top of his head, "it''s okay now. We''re okay." He removed himself from me and held my hand again as he sat down. "What the hell happened?" I shook my head, "I don''t know. I had a nightmare and suddenly he was there. He bit me." I automatically checked that the strap was still on. "It felt so real and then I woke up like that. I couldn''t think of anything else to do but by the time I called, my body gave out." "I''ll call Asher. There''s no way you can work." "No!" Hunter looked to me with confusion, "I can''t just sit around. All my mind thinks about is him." I began shivering, "his name keeps going through my mind all the time. Now it''s even in my sleep." "Okay," he said with a sigh, "but at least let me text Asher and let him know what happened. He needs to keep an eye on you." After a while, we were released from the hospital and we used an app to get a ride back home. Unlike his usual ways, Hunter stayed with me in my apartment. He watched me intensely when I got ready and then insisted to drive me to work. As we got to the bar, I got out and he followed. "Hunt, I can walk in." He moved over and stood close to me, "do you really want to go in today? I can hang out with you so you''re not alone." I hugged him tightly, "I know I scared you but I''m okay. I promise." "Go straight back with Asher or come home." I nodded, "cross my heart," I chuckled before kissing his head again. He let me go and I slowly made my way to the back door. I knocked and Vance stared me down as I smiled, "hi there." I wasn''t taken out of focus until I began working on the second bar stool. I smiled at Connor who gave me a glare, "try to keep it in your pants tonight." I smirked, "oh, are you talking about Isabella? Or when you were peeping on Ash and I?" He scowled, "you''re just like I guessed," he mumbled, "a man-whore." I ignored him and kept to my work. I didn''t stop until I heard someone talking come out of the back room. I locked eyes with Asher and quickly looked down. I began cleaning the bar stool and tried to focus. "Hey!" I smiled slightly as I looked up to Ken, "Evenin''". I heard Asher moving closer and wanted to scream at him. But my body didn''t have that kind of energy. He put his hand on my shoulder, but I couldn''t look to him. I stopped working, but kept my gaze on the floor. "Hunter called," he whispered although I knew Ken and Connor were tuned in. "He said he would." "Do you want to talk about it?" I shook my head and his hand came off my shoulder. "You don''t seem okay." I smiled slightly and began cleaning again, "I''m fine." I froze as Asher grabbed my arm and turned me toward him. He tried to pull me into him but I put my arms out so he couldn''t get me closer. "Stop it, I''m fine!" He stared at me with worry as I felt tears beginning to well in my eyes. "I''m fine," I whispered with my trembling voice. "It''s okay," he whispered as I looked to him. He wiped a tear off my cheek as it fell and I gave in. I fell into his ?h?st as I lost the power to keep up the act. I began crying as he held me gently. I hugged him and squeezed us closer. "We should go to my office." I shook my head before laying it back on his ?h?st, "just a little bit longer." He pulled me against him and I finally stopped crying and looked up to him but did not let go of him. "Hunter was right, you''re not well enough to come in. I''ll take you home." I shook my head again, "It''s okay. I wanted to come in." "You were in the hospital for four hours, you''re not okay." I smiled, "I feel fine now." He ??r?ssed my cheek and I took his hand in mine. I kissed it gently to ?ssure him I was okay. He leaned down to me and squeezed me closer. He gently put his lips to mine before ???k?n? them slightly. I wrapped my arms around his neck and parted my lips slightly. He took his chance and entered his tongue into my mouth. He wrapped my tongue with his before su?k?n? on it slightly before finally releasing me. "I love you." I put my head back on his ?h?st before he let me go of me. "Come get me if you start feeling worse." I nodded before he walked away. I began cleaning the seats as Ken and Connor watched me. I was surprised how well I was handling the nausea from our kiss. Maybe my body is becoming used to Asher. "Are you sick?" I smiled to Ken sadly, "Something like that." "Boss seems really worried." I nodded as I finished cleaning, "he worries too much. He always has." I chuckled, "one of these days I''ll give him a heart attack from worry." I sighed as I shook my head and washed my hands. "That''s why I told him to leave me behind." "I can tell by looking at you two. He wants you for life." I looked down, "He will find someone better someday," I leaned on the bar, "then I can leave his side." "You plan to leave him?" I smirked, "he knows I never stay anywhere long. It''s just not in my personality. He knew that before we got together." I looked over as I heard the door open, "showtime," Connor mumbled as we quickly got to work. I began taking orders and filling them, but could feel a trio of Omegas watching me from across the room. I ignored their gaze as Ken put his hand on my shoulder. I looked to him with surprise. "Are you feeling alright? You seem worn out." I smiled, "I''m perfectly fine. Thanks for checking on me." I began working but stopped when Connor glared at me. He gestured for me to come over with intensity. I walked over to him with a warm smile. The trio of Omegas looked to me while blushing. I gave them my Alpha smile as they noticeably shivered. Connor did not move far, seeming to stand guard for these three feminine Omegas. "What can I get you?" The one closest to me smiled, "are you famous?" I smirked, "is that a pick up line?" He giggled, "no, really. You look really familiar." He blushed harder, "you''re the King, right?" I paused as I felt Ken and Connor watching me and listening in. "I''m sorry?" "You changed your hair but there''s no way you could hide those chiseled features," he leaned over and gently touched my arm that was leaning on the bar, "your Wes, the King, right?" Chapter 18 It took me a moment to realize what he said. I chuckled before taking his hand in mine, "what do you think?" The one beside him lit up, "you are him!" I winked and signaled for them to keep quiet, "it can be our secret, alright?" "I can''t believe we met you here! Did you really stop working?" "I saw that video of you and Cam," he shivered again, "there was so much more passion than usual. It was amazing." I showed my hand, "I got tied down." "You got married!" I smirked, "soon enough." The one in the back ?r??n?d, "of course the best get taken!" I chuckled, "don''t be too sad. You can always come see me here." I winked again, "I can set time aside for some one-on-one time." All the of them turned bright red before one took a napkin and wrote three names and numbers, "keep us in mind." I nodded with a smile as I took it and put it in my vest pocket. They finally left and I ignored Connor and Ken''s gaze as I got back to work. I began to feel nauseous. I went to Ken and put my hand on his shoulder. I leaned into him, "is it alright if I take a smoke break?" He nodded, so I pat his shoulder and slipped out of the bar. I went out through the back, down the stairs, and went a few feet down the wall. I leaned onto the bricks, pulled out my lighter and pack, and lit my first cigarette. It was my first of the day and felt so good. I rubbed my arm as it still ached from the injection earlier. I leaned my head on the wall and just listened to the semi-quiet spot in the city. I closed my eyes and tried to relax. I heard some people talking, but I did not look up until they moved closer. I opened one eye and saw the three Omegas from earlier. They are going to be a problem. I ignored them, closed my eyes, and focused on my cigarette. Maybe they would just keep going. I heard them getting closer and felt annoyance. These horny Omegas need to go find someone else to play with. I''m not in the mood. "I told you it was him," the more ?ssertive of the three stated as they stopped near me. "You boys came to find me?" I asked asked as I opened my eyes, but did not look to anything other than the sky, "I can''t play right now." I was startled when I heard an odd noise. I looked to the Omegas and realized there were now four of them. One of my biggest fears was here. "Oh my God. Wes." Before I could react, he was directly in front of me, the cigarette was out of my mouth, his hands were around my neck, and his tongue was in my mouth. He cried as he moved his tongue around my mouth while m??ning and sniffling. I tried to get him off, but I didn''t have enough strength. He shoved me against the wall as he squeezed himself against me. He began biting my lips, su?k?n? on them and my tongue, and intertwining our tongues. His pheromones released as he shivered and m??n?d louder. "I finally found you," he whispered through attacking me. He released my mouth and covered my mouth with his hand. "Over there." He stated as the other three Omegas came over. He grabbed my tie as one grabbed each of my arms and another pushed me along from behind. "What the hell are you doing?" I hissed through his hand as they led me around the corner of the alleyway. They brought me behind another building and forced me to the ground. As I sat down, he sat on top of me and took my hands in his. He put my hands on his h?ps as he shivered. "Leave." He hissed and the other three went off around the corner. He began seductively loosening my tie as he stared me down. "Cam," I whispered in desperation, "get off me. We''re over." He grabbed either side of my face, "No! I won''t let your run from me. Not again!" He began rubbing his ?ss on my bulge and took off my tie. He followed by pulling off my vest. "I finally found you." He began kissing me again and pulled his fingers through my hair as he m??n?d and began grinding on me. "Stop this, Cam!" He began crying again as he stared at me, "No! I am not going to stop!" His hands went from my hands and unbuttoned my pants. He pulled my member out and licked his lips. He slid down so that his entire body was on my legs. He looked to me with d?s?r? as he licked the tip slightly. I ?r??n?d and he trembled, "God, you''re so hot." He su?k?d on the tip while circling it with his tongue. "I love you," he whispered as he removed me from his mouth. He shoved his mouth on me all the way to the hilt. I m??n?d as he began quickly moving his head up and down, taking me all the way into his throat each time. "Stop this, Cam!" He began crying again as he stared at me, "no! I am not going to stop!" His hands went down unbuttoned my pants. He pulled my member out and licked his lips. He slid down so that his entire body was on my legs. He looked to me with d?s?r? as he licked the tip slightly. I ?r??n?d and he trembled, "god, you''re so hot." He su?k?d on the tip while circling it with his tongue. "I love you," he whispered as he removed me from his mouth. Then he shoved his mouth on me all the way to the hilt. I m??n?d as he began quickly moving his head up and down, taking me all the way into his throat each time. He took it out of his mouth and kept eye contact. "Cam, get off. People will be coming to find me." He looked as though he would cry further, "I''m not going anywhere." I wretched which made him pause, "stop Cam! You''re making me sick!" He sat up and slapped me, "now you don''t want me? You were all over me just days ago and fu?k?d me to your heart''s content!" "I have a destined partner, Cam! I get sick from everyone else!" "Bullshit!" He hissed, "I looked into that Hunter guy! He''s a Beta and has an Alpha mate! You are nothing to him!" "Cam, please let me explain..." I begged as I put my hand on his cheek but was startled when he yanked my hand away and held my wrist in his grasp. He stared down the ring with pure rage. "Is this from him? He is cheating on you with an Alpha! He can''t make you happy! But I can!" He began ???k?n? the palm of my hand, "I can give you p???sur? like no one else can. I will treasure you like he never could. You''re all I think about!" "Cam..." He squeezed my wrist and fought my ring off my finger. "Give that back!" He threw the ring further into the alley before aggressively shoving my fourth finger into his mouth. He bit down on it at the base where it met my palm. He then began ???k?n? and su?k?n? it in the same spot. When he finally released my finger, he su?k?d so hard that it made a faint popping noise as it came out. "Focus on me," he insisted as he began kissing and ???k?n? my hand again, "think only about me. I will make you feel better than anyone else can." Before I could refute, Cam''s lips were back on mine. He continued making noises of p???sur? as I heard him undo his own pants. As quickly as he could, he joined us together in one aggressive motion. "Changing your mind already?" He yanked off my vest as he became further aroused. But he was startled when I used it to wipe off his ?um. His eyes welled up with tears, "you hate it that much?" "Cam, please listen to me," I begged and was further surprised when he pulled my tie off the ground and wrapped it around my mouth. "Focus on how I p???sur? you," he whispered before beginning to aggressively move on top of me. My body was becoming weaker by the second so I took my chance and shoved him. What was frightened was he b?r?ly moved at all. He grabbed my hands and held them in his, forcing them to the ground. He continued moving as I felt my body betraying me. Cam licked his lips again as he began grinding with each movement. I was surprised how quickly he returned to straining and p???sur?. My body betrayed me further as I felt myself getting closer. "Get off, Cam," I begged but he shook his head and began moving harder and deeper. He began trembling harder, "my insides are so hot. They''re going to melt!" I fought back my body in order to not give him what he wanted. "Give it to me, Wes," he pleaded as he squeezed tighter. "I love you," he cried as I could not hold back anymore. "Jayden!" I cried out as I finally let go. Cam looked to me in shock, even though his body trembled and he m??n?d with p???sur?. "Jayden?" Cam asked as he looked to me in pure confusion. I could not hold back my pheromones any longer and they seeped out of me as can looked to me in horror. "Stop that! You''re going to attract every Alpha in the area!" "I can''t," I whispered as I began crying again. "Get out of here Cam." We both froze as we heard someone running towards us. "Run, Cam," I pleaded. "Will!" A familiar voice yelled and I felt relief overcome me. I tried to call up back but was stopped by Cam putting his hand over my mouth. Out of pure desperation, I bit Cam''s hand and he recoiled it back toward his body. "Asher!" I cried and felt pure relief as he finally found us. He shoved Cam off of my ??p before kneeling down to my face as I began crying. "Hold on," he whispered before pulling a syringe out of his back pocket. He ripped the lid off with his teeth and jabbed it into my leg. I gasped from the pain as he injected the liquid. I shivered, but my pheromones did not change. "It''s not working," I cried as I began trembling. "That''s 16 doses today. Ash," I pleaded as I grabbed his shirt, "help me." "What can I do," he asked as he watched me. I used the wall and his ?h?st in order to stand up, which he quickly followed in suit. He wrapped his arms around my torso as I began collapsing to the ground. "Fuck me." "But it will make you sick!" I looked at him sadly as I smiled.. "It''s the only thing we have left," I whispered. "Do it!" Chapter 19 He pulled me against the wall before pulling down my pants and undoing his. I did my best to wrap my arms around his neck as he lifted my leg and rammed into me. I immediately released with a groan and shiver as he paused and looked to me. "More," I begged as I squeezed myself closer to him. I began crying harder, "it hurts Ash. I want him so bad!" He picked up my other leg and moved me so that my back was against the wall. He began thrusting as hard as he could while kissing me. "Tell me when the nausea gets to be too much." I grabbed his hair and pulled his face closer. "I don''t care about the nausea," I cried, "make the pain stop, please!" He grew larger as I shivered and kissed him harder. "I''m close. I should take it out." I shook my head and pulled him so that our foreheads were against each other. He looked to me with concern, "you''re already sick. I don''t want to make it worse." I kissed him and bit his lips slightly, "This body is mine. I won''t let him control me." I looked to him as my pheromones reached their peak, "make me yours." He rammed me as I cried out in pain and p???sur?. As he released, my body burned as I felt ill. My pheromones calmed down, but my body trembled. When Asher released me, I stood for a moment before collapsing to the ground. I finally looked to Cam as he stared at me with horror. His eyes were filled with tears as he looked at the state I was in. I was no longer the man he knew. I doubled over and began throwing up. Asher kneeled beside me, waiting to be told how to help me. I looked to him after throwing up a fifth time. "Hunter is on his way." I used every sliver of energy I had to slam my fist on the ground, "he can''t see me like this!" I cried as I looked to Asher with anger, "he''s all I have!" Asher''s phone rang, "Hello?" He paused to listen, "he said he doesn''t want you to come here." He paused again, "come down the alleyway behind the bar." Asher looked to me as I tried to kill him with my gaze. "He said he does''t give a damn about your opinion." I looked to Cam, "get out of here." He looked to me with sadness and confusion. "He may kill you for this and I can''t stop him." "I can''t leave you!" "Asher!" Hunter hollered as I doubled over and fought the urge to throw up again. "Over here!" As Hunter turned the corner, tears fell on his face. "Damn it," he hissed as I began crying harder. "Go away," I cried as he stormed over to me. "You don''t get to tell me what to do this time," he frowned before kneeling in front of me. He pulled my face up so he could see my condition. "Fucking hell," he hissed before embracing me. I began bawling as I shook harder, "I can''t do it!" "You are not giving up!" He yelled before moving his head to look to our side. "What the hell are you doing here?" "I..." Cam began shaking but put on a brave face, "I had to see him!" Hunter scowled, "you did this to him! You might love him but you are making it worse! Just leave us alone!" "Hunt," I whispered and he immediately looked to me, "I need to go to that Alpha. I''m out of time." Cam looked to me, "Jayden from work is your partner?" "No, he''s Will''s destined partner." Cam looked to Asher in horror, "after he screwed him on set, Will has been getting worse." Cam looked to me, "Jayden hasn''t been able to work," he stated, "he got sick on set the day you left!" "So he knows," Hunter whispered, "did you tell him you found Will?" He demanded in a hiss. I squeezed Hunter closer so he would not attack Cam in a blind rage. Cam shook his head as he looked to Hunter like he was a rabid dog. "No, I haven''t seen him in days. I was asked to go check on him at his house yesterday and he didn''t answer the door. His neighbor said he has not been out of there in days." "Could he have followed you?" Cam looked to Asher and violently shook his head. "No one knew I was coming here." Hunter sighed before looking to me, "we will get through this." He kissed my head, "it''s my turn to protect you." I smiled to him sadly as I shook my head, "I lied to you," I squeezed his shirt in my hands, "I''m not okay." He smiled sadly back, "I know." I looked to Cam as I lifted from Hunter''s ?h?st, "I can''t protect you, Cam. I want to, but I can''t even protect myself right now." I tried to stop crying but ?r??n?d as I nearly threw up again. I regained composure and looked to him, "I love you," he looked to me with happiness and sadness, "that is why I can''t be with you. It might be hard but you need to move on." I gripped Hunter tighter, "I want you to be happy, Cam. If you love me, please find someone who can give you happiness. That is all I want." Cam stood as his body shook, "but..." I let go of Hunter and held my open arms to Cam. He rushed to me and began crying as he squeezed us together, "I can''t be happy if I don''t have you!" I laid my head on top of his, "it feels like that now but you will find someone else. I know you will." I put on a brave face as I lifted his head so that he looked into my eyes, "I think the man for you has been at your side all this time." He looked to me with shock, "Sean does not think of me like that." "He has for a long time, Cam. He could give you happiness." I kissed his cheek and he began shaking again, "can you give me your phone?" He quickly rummaged it out and I took it. I typed in my new number. "Text me when you''re lonely or need someone to talk to, okay? That way we can still be together." He nodded before hugging me tightly. I finally lost control of my illness and ?r??n?d. He looked to me in horror, "I need to go." He finally released me as I looked to Hunter. "Let''s go home." Asher came over and helped me up. Suddenly Cam rushed off but returned quickly. He sheepishly handed me the ring he had thrown before walking away. Once he was out of sight I turned and began whaling as I clung to him. Asher held me silently until I couldn''t cry anymore. "I''ll take him, Hunter. That way we can take shifts watching him." He shook his head, "finish up the night. I can bring him home. Meet us there when you''re done." Asher sighed, "alright." He began walking me to the car but stopped when I chuckled slightly. "Can you at least bu??on my pants?" He laughed before aiding me but looked to me with annoyance as I took the chance and grabbed a cigarette and lit it. "Really?" I smirked as we continued on, "I''m dying, not dead." He rolled his eyes, "what a drama queen." I laughed slightly before groaning, "can you die from too much s?x?" "You''re disgusting," Hunter mumbled from behind us and I laughed. It was all I could do so I wouldn''t cry anymore. I ignored Connor as he stared at us while we went by. I knew I was a wreck and was sure that, when he saw Asher holding on to me so tightly, it made his blood boil. When we got far enough away I turned to Asher as he still helps me walk towards the cars. "Have you done him yet?" Asher scoffed, "other than with you, I make it a policy to not sleep with my workers." As we got to the car, Asher helped me in to my seat. He kissed my cheek before shutting the door and I buckled my seat belt. As hunter began driving home, he gave me a side glance. "You''re taking the rest of the week off," he stated and I sighed. "Who died and made you king?" Hunter turns me, gave me a dirty glance, and then look back to the road. "Until you start feeling better, I''m in charge. For all of our sakes, let your pride go for a few days and let us take care of you." I chuckled, "now where''s the fun in that?" His face turns sour, "you do this every time and it pisses me off." "What are you talking about?" His hands gripped the steering wheel tighter. "You always start making jokes whenever you''re about to lose it. You don''t have to put a front up with me. Of anyone, I know you best." I sighed as I leaned on to the window and looked out it. "It''s the only way I can keep my sanity. I''m on the verge of losing it and if I think about it I will." I took a deep breath, "This time, I really don''t know if I can recover." "You recovered from being abandoned. You can surly recover again." "But I had control of my body then. I can''t even control my own body nor my mind. I could make my own choices, but this time it''s no use." "As long as we stick together, we''ll find a way through it. But, to make it through it, I need you to be completely open with me." I could feel his desperation, "Don''t worry about my feelings or how you might hurt me. I need to know everything in order to keep you safe." "I can''t do that, Hunter." "Why the hell not?!" he insisted in a growl. "What is so bad you have to hide it for me? You can hide stuff from everyone else but you know I will never leave you!" "I don''t want to relive it," I replied with annoyance. "This is really hard on me and I''m b?r?ly making it through." "But we can work through it together if I know! Please Will, I''m begging you to let me in." I sighed, "alright." "But let''s wait till we get back. We should wait until Asher gets there too. With the 3 of us, we will be even stronger and be able to make it through this. He loves you unconditionally and I view him as a brother. I know it''s been just the two of us for a long time. But I think it''s time to have another person at our sides." I fought back a groan, "he''s going to learn about the darkest parts of our past." "Well," hunter said with a sigh, "if he can make it through those parts and still stand with us, we can truly trust him." He paused as he seemed to try to muster confidence, "But that also means you need to tell me everything from our past that you have hidden from me. I don''t need you shielding me from reality anymore. I can take it, I can handle it." I laughed before looking to Hunter as he looked to me in a side glance. "If I was still in Alpha, I would a bit you from day one." "You know I''m not into men," he laughed and I laughed harder. "I could have changed your mind." "Well aren''t you all high-and-mighty," he laughed as he pulled into the driveway. "Wait there." He came around the car and helps me out of my seat. He put his arm around me and supported me as we walked up the stairs to my small apartment above the garage. "We need to get you cleaned up," he stated with a smirk, "you stink off s?x." I did not fight him as he aided me to get undressed and went into the bathroom. I slowly followed and got into the shower as he sat in the bathroom waiting. I had to think on my feet as I did not want Hunter to know what I had to do. "Can you go grab me a new towel?" As I heard him leave the bathroom, I was quick about my work. I rushed to dig everything I could out of my ?ss. I had to cover my mouth in order not to m??n the name I loathed. I quickly finished up the shower as I heard Hunter returning to the bathroom. I stuck my hand out and he handed me the towel. I quickly dried off and slowly went back to my bedroom. I changed into some new clothes and felt slightly uncomfortable as Hunter stared me down. It was not the way most men looked at me when I dressed as stared with concern rather than excitement. When I was finished, he brought me out to the small living room outside of my bedroom. He sat me down on the couch before sitting next to me. "Do you want something to eat?" I shook my head as I leaned it back on the couch. "I''m too nauseous for that." I picked up the remote and put on a random show on the TV. We sat there quietly, in each other''s company, for a while before Hunter got up and brought back a beer for me and for him. We quietly sat and watched the show as we drank until the door opened. Asher stretched his arms as he came in and looked us. "You already started the fun without me?" He joked as we both rolled our eyes. Asher went to the fridge and grabbed himself a beer coming over. He sat in the chair closest to me. "Asher," Hunter began and Asher suddenly chuckled. "I feel like I''m going to get a verbal lashing. It''s been a while since you talk to me so seriously." Hunter smiled slightly, "Will and I think that we should divulge everything to you. It has only been the two of us for over 10 years, but I think we can trust you and I think you''re an important ally for us." Asher took a swig of his drink while trying to hide the large smile on his face. "I want to know everything but knew that I should wait until you both were ready." I looked at him with sorrow, "there has been a lot of bad things that have happened. Not even Hunter knows about everything." "If you think you can stay and support both of us, you will have to know everything." "Hunter wants me to tell you both even the worst of my past." "Well let''s start with the present," Hunter insisted as he took my hand in his, "what exactly happened Earlier?" I sighed, "for it to make sense, I have to tell Ashur about one of the most difficult points in our relationship." Hunter''s face went slightly pale as he realized what I was referring to. I looked to Asher, "There was a very bad at incident that brought Hunter and I together as comrades for life." Chapter 20 Hunter took a deep breath to center himself. "During 10th grade, Will found out that he was an Omega in the worst way possible. He was in an entire class of Alphas when his Omega pheromone suddenly exploded and he was nearly attacked by the entire group. One day, when I went to the bathroom during class, I got stopped by a group of some of the boys that tried to attack Will. There was a dominant Alpha in the group that was even able to control me as a Beta. They forced me outside and to the gym storage room. They force me out of my clothes and began trying to attack me all at once when my phone started to ring." Hunter put his head down slightly as he struggled to continue. I squeezed his hand slightly as I looked Asher and he looked to me with sadness. "I was trying to find Hunter and when I went past the storage room, I heard his phone ringing. When I knocked on the door, one of the lower level Alphas pulled me in. They locked the door behind me and I saw that they had Hunter bound where he could not escape. With some convincing, I made them release Hunter and take me in his place. Hunter squeezed my hand tighter and leaned his head on my shoulder as he fought not to cry. I looked to Asher to see a face of horror as he realized what had truly happened to me. "After hunter left, I was r?p?d by all 6 of them at once. They bound me and attacked me for 3 hours until a teacher finally came and stopped them." I sighed as I looked to the ground to try to compose myself. "When I was sleeping, I had a nightmare of what happened. I''ve had it many times before but this time, it wasn''t what really happened." I took a deep breath as I touched the leather strap on my neck. "When they were about to attack me, the door was busted in." They both looked to me as I closed my eyes, "Jayden overpowered them with his pheromones and they left me. But then he bit me." I began trembling, "it felt so real! And then I woke up and couldn''t move or speak. It took all of my energy just to get my phone and call you." "The fear of him biting you must have caused your pheromones to go crazy." I leaned back as I felt more nauseous, "I guess." "What really worries me is what that Omega said." I looked to Asher with worry, "I''ve never heard of an Alpha suddenly hiding himself." "Maybe he is having similar affects as Will is," Hunter suggested as I grunted. "He certainly deserves it," I mumbled, "maybe that will take him down a peg or two. He''s probably never needed or wanted for anything. Coming from a prestigious dominant Alpha family, I''m sure he is well taken care of." "One thing that confuses me is why would a dominant Alpha have to go into that industry?" He paused and looked to me sheepishly, "no offense." I shook my head, "it is something I was concerned of too. Most people join the industry because they have no other chances, they need the money, or they want it so that they can control their pheromones." "Maybe his family disowned him," Hunter stated and I chuckled. "Why would they dismiss a dominant Alpha? I''m sure he is from a long line that is very honored and very pretentious. Just like mine was." "You come from a family of Alphas, right?" I looked to Asher sadly, "I am the only non-Alpha in nine generations. There has never been an Omega in my family since it began." "They are ?ssholes and cowards," Hunter mumbled as Asher look to him with curiosity. "What do you mean?" Hunter let go of my hand as his clenched into fists. "They found out and within a few hours put all of Will''s stuff in their front yard and locked him out." "Did they ever contact you to make sure you were all right? Or send you to someone else?" I smile to Asher, "why would they haveany interest in an Omega. That''s beneath them." "Even I don''t know where Will ended up. He told me it was his uncle, but I found out a few days ago that that was a lie. It''s time for you to lay it on the line, Hunter insisted as I put my hands together and squeezed them. "There''s a lot of things that happened, what do you want to know specifically?" I chuckled even though I could not smile, "I''m doubting you want to know the color of his tooth brush nor the shampoo brand he used." "This isn''t a joke Will, Hunter hissed but I could not look to him and I could not refute nor agree with his statement. "Mitchell was the guy''s name," I began as I took another deep breath to compose myself. That man did not deserve my anxiety nor my fear nor tears. "The night my parents kicked me out, I only took what was absolutely essential as I was the only person there. I went and slept at a shelter for a couple nights before I met Mitchell. He was very kind towards me although I knew you had ulterior motives. But I was so desperate it didn''t matter." I fought my hands not to shake as I closed my eyes, "in exchange for a place to sleep, I had to go along with his sick interests. I started working immediately after my parents abandoned me. But I became a full-time worker while still going to school in order to try to escape. Over time, Mitchell''s aggression became worse and I started to fear for my safety. Him and his friends would get so drunk and high that they never remembered what they did to me the next day. So they repeated it in the morning in order to keep the memories." I chuckled slightly in order to not cry, "what he did to me did help me in my past job. A lot of his sick interests also coincided with those interests of our viewers. They did not make me uncomfortable like they did to most, so I got more jobs." "It was somewhat funny that when I traded spots with Hunter that day, I was able to surprise Luther. He was somewhat horrified when he realized how well I had been used. He even commented that it was not as fun to attack me because I was already so loose and open from what had happened the night before and that morning." I laughed somewhat as I remembered the Alpha''s faces that day. "I got a couple of them to retch when they attacked me. It didn''t take much for them to notice Mitchell''s sick interests. I''m sure they thought the women''s und?rw??r was a tad weird. But when they tried to take me, they were met with the remnants of 5 different men. Mitchelle forced me to leave it inside my body in exchange for letting me go that morning. Even a couple of them commented on the dried blood and the scars and bruising they found. At least I was able to gain back a little bit of my pride by scaring them somewhat." I paused as I gulped back my emotions. "I think it also terrified Luther on how willing I was to give in. They did nothing to me in comparison to what Mitchell and his friends did to me before. They actually treated me somewhat carefully which was unusual for me." Everyone was silent the room until I heard Asher''s shaking voice parrot back, "dried blood." I could hear Hunter crying next to me but knew that he wanted the whole truth and asked for it. I smirked slightly as I continued bouncing my knee, "Four Betas all at once will do that to a person." I heard Asher groan slightly as he likely imagined generally what I had gone through. "Thankfully, they got me so drunk I b?r?ly felt it. There were a couple soft spots to Mitchell." I sighed as I put my head on the back of the couch and looked at the ceiling. "That''s why all the Omegas prefer to work with me. Because regardless of how violence our actions looked, I always made sure they were comfortable, safe, and that they were never hurt." I stopped for a moment. "If Jayden ever does capture me, maybe I can at least keep some of my pride when I disgust him by telling him my pass." I looked to Asher as he made eye contact with me and I saw the tears welling in his eyes. "I''m sure you won''t want to touch me ever again either. I wouldn''t in your place." Asher gently took one of my hands in his and shook his head while fighting back tears. "Your past does not define who you are. I''ve always known that your past likely had a lot of dark points, as you never complains nor argued with anything I wanted to do. That''s partly why I always planned to treat you gently." He gave me a sad smile, "if it wasn''t for that destined partner, I planned to make you my mate to keep you safe." I chuckled, "as if you could tame me." The room became silent again but Asher did not let go of my hand. After what felt like years, Hunter sighed as I heard his tears finally stopped falling. "It''s not a good idea to keep in contact with that Omega. He''s too closely related to that dominant Akpha. It could cause a lot of problems." I sighed as I closed my eyes and thought of Cam. "Although I can''t express it like he can, I''m as upset and desperate to have him back as he is to me." I felt both men look to me in surprise but I did not look back. "It gives me a bit of relief just to be able to be near him and support him somewhat. Once he finds a mate, then I will feel comfortable letting him go completely. I want only the best for him and by staying at his side somewhat, I can make sure that happens." Asher chuckled slightly, "you were made to be a knight in shining armor, not me. You were made to be a truly good Alpha." I scoffed, "I am nothing like was when I thought I was an Alpha. I was just like the rest of them, ???ky and eager." I looked at Hunter as he nodded while looking to Asher.. "Will never even spoke to me before he became an Omega." Chapter 21 "Unfortunately, I was raised to think Betas and Omega as we''re scum of the earth. I was nurtured to hate them and only view them as beneath me. For my bloodline, I was intended to mate with a less dominant Alpha and never get near any Betas or Omegas in fear of falling for them. As the oldest son, it was my job to pass on the family lineage. Now that is left to my younger brother." Hunter growled slightly, "I still cannot believe how he would go out of his way to attack you and force others to come after you when we were at school." "He was always very stiff and sadistic. He always hated me, so wants the truth was found out he used it as an excuse to torture me." Asher looked to me sadly, "it is amazing that you have made it through so many things in life. I knew you were an incredible person, but not to this extent." I laughed, "I''m not amazing or incredible. I''m a stubborn bastard with too much pride to let me back down." I smirked to both of them, "that''s why I can play the part of an Alpha." They both laughed but paused as Hunter''s phone rang. "Hello?" He paused and smiled slightly. It had to be Shannon. "Yeah I''m with Will and Asher." He listened again but then sighed, "can they meet with us another day?" I grabbed his hand with annoyance, "don''t miss things just for me." "Don''t bullshit me. I''m not leaving you. Not after all that''s happened." "Come get your Beta, Shannon!" I called with a chuckle, "he''s fine to go." Hunter listened, "only for a little bit. I don''t want to leave for more than a few hours." He paused, "okay. I''ll head over now." He ?r??n?d, "I was trying to get outta dinner with her parents. Can''t you give me a get out of jail free card?" I laughed, "no can do!" I smirked, "go hang out with your wife. Otherwise she will kick me out for stealing her man." He laughed as he stood, "as if you could." I laid down on the couch, "don''t tempt me." He winked at me, making me laugh louder. He left with a wave as I looked over to Asher. "You should go home and sleep. You have work tomorrow night." He got up and sat on the ground near my head. He leaned back so his head was touching my shoulder, "you''re not getting rid of me." I ?r??n?d, "fine." I was curious when he grabbed my left hand. He took the ring off of my hand. "Calling off the engagement already?" He scoffed with a smile as he stared at the bite mark left my Cam. "He''s really serious." I nodded, "of course. We fell in love." He gently touched the mark as he turned around to me completely. He bent my elbow and examine the bite mark closer. I jumped slightly as he licked the wound. His eyes locked on mine as he continued ???k?n? and kissing my finger. I felt aroused as his eyes seemed to lick me all over even tough he only touched my hand. He moved my hand around as he gently licked and kissed my other fingers and my palm. I jumped again when he put my injured finger in his mouth. He began su?k?n? on it as my body shivered. His saliva was making my skin burn but I was too turned on to stop him. He bit the same spot Cam made while continuing to suck on my finger. He put more force in his bite which made me wince as he chuckled. He began kissing my finger again before releasing it. But he didn''t stop his rampage on my hand. Without breaking eye contact, he began slowly moving up my arm while kissing, ???k?n?, and lightly biting me. I kept shivering as I fought back my urge to tackle him and bite him all over. It was really hard to stay still but I wouldn''t let him see me squirm. "Are you trying to kill me with s?xu?? urge?" "I can''t fu?k anymore today. I want to, but I can''t." He got to my shoulder and then moved his mouth to right above my leather strap on my neck. He began his work all the way to my ear. He bit my ear lobe playfully and a rush of excitement went down my spine. "You can''t fu?k but that doesn''t mean I can''t tease and p???sur? you." I grabbed him behind his head and moved him to my face, "that''s not fair." He grumbled, "just let me take care of you for once." I smirked, "then be prepared when I jump you tomorrow." Asher laughed, "I look forward to it." He lifted my shirt to my neck before methodically going back to his work as he made his way to my ?h?st. He moved to my n?pp?? closest to him and began ???k?n? it. With his hand, he began pinching and rubbing the other. Soon he switched his hand and mouth to further my arousal. When I finally couldn''t hold off my slight squirming, Asher licked down the center of my ?h?st until he reached the edge of my pants. He moved to his knees and shifted slightly further down the couch side. He slowly slid off my clothes before ???k?n? my member from tip to base. He put it inside his mouth as his hot breath took over my mind so that I did not think about the pain of his saliva. I was trembling as he used his tongue, lips, hands, and throat to p???sur? me. He began moving faster as I grabbed his arm near me. "No more." "Come," he whispered and my body did as asked. I cried out in ecstasy and pain as I released. "J..." I threw my hand over my mouth. I wanted to cry for Asher, it was what went through my brain. But all that tried to come out was Jayden. Thankfully, Asher did not hear me as he swallowed and sat back on the ground. He took my left hand and slid the ring back on my finger. I was so overwhelmed with everything that I fought to not pass out. Asher carried me back to the bedroom And set me on the bed. As I made my way under the covers, he followed before embracing me gently. After a few moments in his warmth, I fell a I sleep. "Don''t pass out on me now!" A female voice stated as I open my eyes to see Jane on top of me. I looked up to see an unfamiliar sky before looking back to her. Her face was covered in tears and she looked at me with fear. I tried to sit up and felt unbearable pain in my face, neck, and shoulders. "Keep still," she insisted as she continued crying and kept her hands on my ?h?st to keep me on the ground. I tasted iron as I saw Jane look away before looking back to me. I noticed that her shirt was torn on one side and her make up with smeared everywhere. With no idea of what was going on, I laid there quietly as I tried to regain my senses. I realized that my ears were ringing and my head hurt terribly. I felt as though I had been run over or beaten with a bat. Jane was beginning to have a bruise on her shoulder where her shirt was torn. For some reason, I could not verbalize how I felt about it. She turned back around and took a deep breath before yelling, "get James!" She took another deep breath before yelling, "call an ambulance!" I slowly grabbed her hands that was on my ?h?st and felt her trembling. "No ambulance," I whispered as I tasted more iron. I looked behind her as I saw James sprinting over. He quickly dropped to his knees and began looking from Jane to me over and over and over. He had his mouth open but nothing came out as he stared at Jane. She stumbled over her words but finally was able to get out, "I took out the trash and those drunk Betas attacked me. Will came out for a smoke and got between them and me." "We need to call the police," James insisted but look to me as I ?r??n?d. "No police," I whispered as they both look to me and Jane began crying harder as James began shaking also. "What happened to his head?" Jane threw her hands over her face, "they slammed it into the wall! Into the bricks! They hit it on the wall over and over until he passed out." "We need to get him inside," James stated before he turned also. Get Ross out here now!" We all pause for a moment until we heard someone running. Ross came over to us and froze when he looked me head to toe. "Oh my God," he whispered as James looked up to him. "Ross, hold up his legs. I''ll carry his torso, Jane hold Will''s head still." He grasped her forearm as she looked at him in fear. "You have to keep his head still," he demanded as she nodded vigorously. I ?r??n?d as the three of them went about their work and got me up off the ground. They carried me into the back door of the bar and set me on the couch in the employee room. "We really need to get you to a hospital, Will." I smiled slightly to James, "no insurance and no money." "We can pool money together," Ross suggested. "I''ll sleep it off." Jane sat on the ground next to the couch. She squeezed my hand in hers as she still cried and trembled. "You can''t sleep now," Ross insisted. "You probably have a concussion and you might not wake up." Jane shot a dirty glance in his direction, "don''t say that." I squeezed Jane''s hand slightly, "did they hurt you?" She began trembling even harder as she shook her head, "you didn''t let them have the chance." I smiled slightly to her as I let go of her hand and patted the top of her head before taking her hand again. "Then it was worth it." Her face turns to slight anger even though she still cried. "I''m just an omega,Will. You shouldn''t have gotten in the way." I held back a groan, "Omegas are people too," I whispered, "we''re no different." Chapter 22 James chuckled slightly even though he was fighting back tears also. "Right there is why you get stalked by Omegas." I laughed slightly before groaning. "Well, now that my looks are gone, I''ve got to keep my words sharp." "What about Anna?" Ross asked after a long pause. We all look to him and curiosity. "She said that her mate is a nurse. Maybe she can help." Jane tried to get up but I squeezed her hand, "don''t go out there looking like that. It may cause more attacks." I looked at her sadly, "you need to focus on your pheromones. They''re getting stronger the more upset you get." James stood and left the room as we all sat in silence. As James rushed back into the room, Anna followed him with her phone at her ear. We all listened as she talked to her mate before hanging up the phone. "She''s on her way," Anna whispered as she looked to the ground. I knew she looked to me from the corner of her eye but I knew she could not look at me fully without crying. Anna look to James and Ross, "she wanted to know if we have any medical supplies. A first aid kit maybe." Ross nodded before rushing to the other side of the room and bringing a box with him. Anna grabbed a chair from nearby and brought it beside me. She sat as she looked through the box and occasionly look to me. "What happened?" "Will protected me from a group of Betas." I heard Anna try to gulp down some of her emotions as she nodded. "I''m getting tired," I whispered and they all look to me and fear. "Don''t sleep," Anna insisted as our voice trembled. I fought myself and my exhaustion as I watched Anna began covering my wounds. But it was of no use. Within a few minutes, I quickly open my eyes to see my bedroom and grabs my head as it felt like it was going to explode. "Hey they''re sleeping beauty," Asher said with a smirk as I looked up to my side to see him sitting up in the bed. I looked around the room as I tried to focus on waking up fully. "What time is it?" "It''s about 8 o''clock,"he replied as I sighed. "Can''t I be left alone already? It''s been 8 days. I''m fine now, you both don''t need to watch me anymore." "No can do," he chuckled back, "Until we sort this thing out, you''re stuck with us." "Us? Is Hunter here too?" He nodded, "he just got in the shower." I gave him a smile and felt his body stiffened slightly. I turned over so that our bodies touched and I wrapped my legs around his closest to me. He seemed to hold his breath in anticipation and confusion. I locked eyes with him as my smile turned wicked and my hand slid under the sheets. He shivered slightly as I ??r?ssed the bulge in his boxers. His eyes looked to me like a wild animal about to attack his prey. "Someone''s eager this morning," he whispered with a smirk. I licked my lips before aggressively rubbing him, "He just got in the shower?" Asher smirked even further, "not even two minutes ago." I squeezed him as he held his breath slightly. "Then we have more than enough time," I whispered before I slid down further on the bed and under the sheets. Luckily, the sheets were thin enough that I had enough sunlight to navigate myself. As I moved closer, I made quick work of pulling him out through the slit in his und?rw??r. "You don''t have to," he whispered and I smirked even though he could not see my face anymore. I blew towards his member slightly at his body shivered and I let out a quiet laugh. "You don''t want me to?" "I never said that." I fought back my body from trembling with excitement. "We''re going to have to make it quick," I whispered before taking his entire member in my mouth. To my displeasure, I did not have time to do much. I made sure to wet him enough for a quick job. Asher lifted up the sheet slightly so that our eyes met. "Get up here," he insisted and I quickly did so as I slid my und?rw??r to my knees. As I got my head out from under the sheet, he let got of them and guided by body on top of his. His hands quickly moved down and fumbled to get us connected. Before could begin moving, he bent his knees and planted his feet on the bed. He began aggressively moving in and out of me. I wrapped my arms around his neck and began kissing it. I bit him slightly but then trembled as I felt him grow. I began ???k?n? and su?k?n? the imprint as his motions became faster and more aggressive. "Can I?" He whispered directly into my ear but I did not respond verbally. I did not respond verbally, rather I began kissing him. One of his hands went to my member and began ravaging it. As I felt him release, I followed quickly with a groan. We both froze as we heard the water turn off in the bathroom. I quickly separated us, pulled on my und?rw??r, and stood up. Asher look to me in surprise as I began dressing. I scrambled to put on a pair of jeans and smiled to Hunter as he came out of the bathroom. "Finally up I see," he commented with a smirk. "Don''t you have to get to work?" Hunter smirked further, "you''re not getting away from me just because I have to work." Asher chuckled as he made sure to stay under the covers while indiscreetly getting himself cleaned up and put together. "Asher is going to take the day shaft and I''ll take the night shift." "Well can I at least get out of this apartment?" "I don''t know if that safe," Hunter replied as he came over to me. "Come on Hunt, I''m dying here. I''m a socialite and being cooped up is not my thing." I look to my phone as it vibrated beside me on the dresser. "Are you still texting that omega?" Asher hissed as I smirked. "As if I only keep to one person at a time." Hunter scowled as I pulled on a shirt before giving him my award-winning smile. "It was my old coworker. He wants me to stop by today." "The ones at the host club?" I nodded as I began pulling on some socks. "Fine, but Asher has to go with you." I pouted as I look to Hunter with annoyance, ''so I need a chaperone just to meet my friends?" "Consider it a date," Asher stated as he finally got out from under the sheets. Before Hunter could stop me, I rushed to light a cigarette and put it in my mouth. Hunter tried to take it from me but I immediately turned so that he missed. "I told you to stop that bad habit." "Sorry honey," I said with a slight chuckle, "no can do." He stared me down, "Don''t you dare me that omega," Hunter warned. I smoked again, "cross my heart. Now you should get to work or you will be late." After getting ready, Hunter left for the day. While I made coffee, I heard Asher start the shower so I took my chance. I went to the couch and hit his phone number. "Finally!" Cam yelled as I moved the phone away from me slightly to protect my ear drum. "Sorry," I said as I leaned my head back, "I''m being guarded at all times. This is the first time I got to talk without them freaking out." He ?r??n?d, "I promised I won''t do anything so why can''t we see each other?" I closed my eyes but made sure too keep listening for Asher, "After what you did, are you that surprised?" "You''re not their mate so why is it their buisness?" "They''re my family, Cam." He paused, "are you sleeping with them?" I was taken aback by how direct he was, "yeah." I could hear him take a deep breath, "they can do you but you can''t do me? What the hell?!" "Cam, please try to understand. They only do it to keep me sane. I''m getting worse by the day." "But I can help you too! You know I''d keep you satisfied. I''d let you do me you till your d??k fell off." I laughed but knew I had to change the subject before he got more upset. "How have you been? Have you gone back to work?" He sighed again, "I had to but everyone has pointed out that I''m not really as into it as I used to be. They all know why but won''t say it." "Its better if they dont." "They keep asking about you." I froze, "you told them we were back in contact?" "Of course not!" He ?ssured me as I tried to calm down. "Everyone asks everyone to see if they have heard anything. I''m keeping my mouth shut. I don''t want the rest to know, you should know that by now." "I know, I''m just worried. I trust you." He paused, "I love you." I squeezed my eyes closed, "I do too." "Could we meet up today? Just for a little bit? I promise not to do anything! I just want to see you." I opened my eyes as I focused on Asher. Luckily the water was still running. "I can try to get away for a bit." I heard him fight back a cheer of excitement, "okay, let''s meet at the park in town by the coffee shop." "I have no idea when I can come though." "Its okay. I will wait." I heard the water turn off, "shit, gotta go." I hung up and put the phone in my pocket before going back to the kitchen.. I began drinking my coffee as he came out in a towel with wet hair. Chapter 23 I heard the water turn off, "shit, gotta go." I hung up and put the phone in my pocket before going back to the kitchen. I began drinking my coffee as he came out in a towel with wet hair. "Trying to tempt me for another round?" He came over to me and hugged me from behind, "did you take care of the stuff from earlier?" "Yeah," I replied as I handed him a cup of coffee. "So when can we get out of here? I need fresh air or I''ll go stir crazy." "Anywhere you want." I smirked, "Paris." He laughed before kissing my cheek, "I don''t think that would fly with Hunter." I took my coffee to the table and sat as he followed, "I''d like to get some shirts that cover my strap. I''m trying to accept it, but its gonna take time." "Then let''s do that. My treat." I chuckled, "you are too giving." "I only do it to those I love." "You better get over that. I''m screwed over by that Alpha." "Maybe if we keep you two apart, you could be able to move on." I looked to Asher sadly, "please don''t get your hopes up. I''m nowhere worthy of you as my partner." He smiled, "over time I''ll change your mind." He stood, "I''ll get ready so we can go out." As he went into the bedroom, I pulled out my phone and texted Cam so he knew when I would be out of the house. I then got up and got ready to leave. "I''ll drive," I told Asher as we left the apartment. While I drove, Asher gently held my hand while humming to the music on the radio. As I parked in the garage nearest the shopping center surrounding the park, Asher chucked. "Don''t think I didn''t see your work." He remarked as he pointed to the hickey on his neck. I chuckled, "just playing my part." He chucked also as we got out of the car. As I locked it, Asher claimed my hand and led me around. I kept an eye out for Cam as we window shopped in order to find a good store. I squeezed Asher''s hand as I slowed down after 20 minutes. When he saw my expression, he immediately pulled me to the side so that we were not in the path of others walking. "What''s wrong?" I fought back tears and anger, "everyone''s staring at it." Asher sighed, "you''re just self conscious. No one is staring." I squeezed his hand tighter, " let''s go back. I''m not ready." He pulled me into his ?h?st and wrapped his arms around me, "then you won''t be able to meet up with Cam." I looked to him in shock, "moron." I squeezed myself around him, "how''d you know?" "You had a goofy smile on your face the whole way here." He sighed before kissing my head, "unlike Hunter, I''m alright with you meeting each other as long as I''m with you." I buried my face into his ?h?st, "Why are you so good to me?" I had to struggle to keep my tears from falling, "why can''t it be you?" "I ask myself that every day." I stood on my toes and kissed him, "we can find a way. I want to. I want to be with you." Suddenly Asher''s pheromones surged and I shivered, "quit it!" "Don''t say shit like that," he whispered as his pheromones lessened slowly but he squeezed me tighter, "not when I can''t screw you till you can''t walk." I smacked his cheek slightly, "get yourself together." "I changed my mind," he whispered as he put his head against my shoulder, "let''s go home." "At least they won''t stare at me. A dumbass not controlling his pheromones attracts a lot of attention." He laughed before kissing me, "at least I got you back to normal. I don''t care if I look stupid." I let go of him and took a few steps away, "you''re lines don''t work on me, Beta." I turned to him and winked, "I''m a former Alpha." He sighed before walking over to me and taking my hand again. We began walking again and stopped at a store that piqued my interest. When I went to the changing room, Asher sat outside and waited for me to show off the clothes. Each time I came out, I struck a pose that would make him roll his eyes or laugh. When I cleaned up the dressing room, I paused to look at my strap and it was a sobering reminder. It didn''t matter how happy I felt when around Asher, I''m still an Omega who can''t be with anyone but that Alpha I hate. At some point, I will be found and break his heart. I leaned on the wall of the dressing room and fought back tears. This is probably one of my final days of freedom. Someday soon, it will end. Asher and Hunter can''t protect me forever. Should I run? But can I leave both of them behind? Cam is one thing; even Asher is only a few things. Hunter is everything, the only thing. "You alright?" Asher whispered through the curtain. I quickly composed myself and grabbed my chosen clothes. I grabbed out my credit card so that Asher couldn''t get a chance to pay. I smiled to him as I walked towards the counter. I was surprised when he grabbed my arm, pulled my card out of my hand, and put it in his pocket. "Asher!" He laughed before walking to the register and I followed. He handed his card to the cashier as I put down the clothes on the counter. "At least let me pay half." He shook his head as he signed the receipt, "I need to take care of my mate or my reputation would be ruined." I rolled my eyes before taking his hand as the other carried my bag. As we left the store, I was happy to see the face I looked for. I let go of Asher and made my way to Cam. Cam rushed over and jumped to embrace me. He wrapped his arms around my neck and squeezed his body against me, "you made me wait so long!" I smiled as I leaned down so his feet touched the ground and he let go of me other than my arm. He wrapped himself on my arm and stiffened as he saw Asher coming over, "I thought you were going to ditch the security." I smirked, "we came to a compromise. Jealous?" He pouted, "I wanted time alone. Not with your," he paused and locked eyes with Asher before hissing, "fake partner." Asher scowled and began to open his mouth, "watch yourself," I warned before looking to Cam. "If you can''t play nice, we can''t play." "Fine," Cam whispered, "can we go sit?" I nodded before Cam led me by my arm. Asher followed close behind as we went to a bench in the park area. Cam sat next to me and Ashe sat at my other side. Cam refused to let go of my arm as Asher wrapped his around the bench behind me. When Cam looked over the Asher, he squeezed my arm which made me wince. They both paused as they look to me. "Gentle," I stated as Asher sighed when you realized what had happened. "Are you hurt?" Cam asked as he looked to me with concern. I gave him a smirk as I shook my head slightly. "Injection site pain," Asher stated as he looked to me with annoyance when I pulled out a cigarette and lit it. "I''ve never heard of sight pain," Cam said as he looked to me with worry. "How many are you having to take?" I put the cigarette back in my mouth before letting out a puff and looking to him. But I looked away as I could not reply while seeing the pain in his eyes. "Thirty-two," I replied as he seemed to stiffen. "I''ve never heard of someone needing that many." Asher scoffed, "Hunter warned you that his body is getting worse. He wasn''t lying." "It''s not a big deal," I replied as I stared Asher down before turning to Cam with a smile. "How are things at work? Are they taking care of you?" Cam nodded, "they''re taking care of me." Cam''s eyes shot wide open, "Oh!" He stated with some excitement. "I forgot to tell you. You created quite the stir in the industry." "What do you mean? It''s not unusual for people to leave." "Sean told me this afternoon that Jayden is trying to get them to take down every video your in. He argued that you lied to viewers when you presented yourself as an Alpha." I smirked as I took another drag, "he''s just jealous I look better on camera then he does." "He came back into the industry?" Asher asked as he leaned forward so that he can make eye contact with Cam from around me. Cam shook his head, "nobody''s seen him in person since that day. He has some sort of connection to the head of the company and has been trying to sway them into taking down your stuff." "How did the director handle that?" I asked and Cam smiled slightly. "He made sure to point out that you have made more income for the company than any other star. Also, with so many of our videos together, it would ruin their fan base. To have their number one Alpha and number one Omega taken off the site would ruin the entire company." "He needs to mind his own damn business," Asher mumbled. "I don''t like you having videos up either, but it is no one else''s right to tell you to take them down." Cam nodded, "Yesterday they sent Chris over to try to talk to Jayden. Apparently he actually answered the door and looked miserable." "As he deserves," I hissed and got up, forcing them both to let me go. "I''m suffering. He deserves to have his balls cut off." I walked over to the cigarette disposal station close by. I paused when my phone rang, "Yea?" "Worst...threesome...ever. I''m falling asleep watching over here." Pete mocked as I smirked and looked behind me. "You stalker," I chuckled, "where the hell are you?" "Whoops.. He got away," Pete stated, "brace yourself." Chapter 24 "What?" I asked, but was stopped as I heard someone running from in front of me. "Will!" Luke called before tackling me. My bu?? hit the walkway as he wrapped his legs around my waist and his arms around my neck. He squeezed into me as he took his chance and slipped his tongue into my mouth. He began intertwining our tongues as he m??n?d. "Hey!" Cam yelled as Luke finally released me. I coughed as I fought to get back to breathing and looked to Pete as he walked over. He nonchalantly had his hands in his suit pant pockets while smiling at me. "For the record, I was able to hold him back for a couple minutes." Luke gave a glare to Cam, "oh yeah, your the Omega p?rn star." He smiled although he still clung onto me, "nice to meet you, I''m Luke." "Are you trying to kill me?" I ?r??n?d as Luke let go of my neck and sat regularly on my ??p. "Sorry! I just was so excited to see you!" "We''ve been going to the gym every day at the same time as last time. Luke was getting discouraged you moved on." Luke smiled at me, "as if Will could find better than us." "You''re heavy," I ?r??n?d and Luke got off me. He helped me to my feet as Cam rushed over to my side. "Who the fu?k are you?" Luke looked to Cam and then back to me, "you said you''d come by the club! It''s been over a week!" "Cam," I said as I felt him raging over being ignored by Luke, "this is Luke and Pete. We used to work together." "I guess we have that trait in common with you, p?rn star." "Pete," I growled, "stop acting like a child. You''re a Beta for gods sake!" "So you two are the ones Will talked about." Pete and Luke gave a glare to Asher as he moved between Cam and I before holding my hand. "Thank you for taking care of him." "Who are you?" I sighed as I knew shit was about to get way more awkward, "This is my mate," I replied as they both froze. "We got engaged recently so I haven''t had a lot of free time." Pete smirked, "don''t bullshit me." Asher held up our joined hands to show the ring on my finger, "It''s true." "When the hell did that happen?" Pete hissed as he went to Luke''s side. His nonchalant behavior hand now evolved into pure rage. "Last Tuesday." An evil smile came to Pete''s face. Shit. "So you had a threesome with us and then got engaged the same day? You sly fox." Asher''s hand squeezed mine as I saw Cam''s ears turning red. Luke''s face turned equally as wicked as he leaned down towards Cam, "I taught him all those techniques he used on you." I shoved Asher off of me and went between Luke and Cam, "Alright, that''s enough." I yelled as I looked to all four of them. "You''re all acting like a bunch of morons!" I sighed, "yeah, we messed around," I stated as I looked to Luke and Pete, "but I''m serious with him. And I told you both that I''m in love with Cam." I stared them down, "we''ve had fun, but you are mates. It''s time for me to get one too." Luke sighed, "Fine." He came over and kissed my cheek, "call us when you feel like having fun." Pete stared down Asher, "if you hurt him, you will have to deal with us." Asher smirked, "I will keep that in mind." Luke and Pete finally walked off as I sighed. I turned back to Asher, "maybe we should''ve gone home earlier." "You don''t look so good," Cam whispered as he came over to me. I shrugged off his hand as he tried to touch me, "sorry," I whispered as I covered my mouth, "I need to get going. I''m really not feeling good." Cam kissed my cheek, seeming to try to try to cleanse me of Luke''s touch. "I"ll contact you later." He looked back to Asher, "take care of him, for all of us." Asher came to my side and I leaned into him as I felt weak. "Be safe on your way home." Asher said with a slight smile before putting am arm around my waist. He aided me walking as he carried the bag in his other hand. We went back to the car and Asher put me into the passenger''s seat. He got into the driver''s seat before leaning over to me. "What can I do?" I smirked before touching his cheek. I gently put my lips on his and he leaned closer to me. He licked my lips once before I lightly bit his tongue. He growled slightly before thrusting his tongue into my mouth. He grabbed the back of my neck so that we were pulled as close as possible. I opened my mouth up eagerly as he moved his tongue around mine. He began su?k?n? on my lips and tongue, each time making me shudder and m??n. After a few minutes of aggressive making out, I pushed him away slightly, "let''s go home to finish this." He gently kissed me before starting the car. I leaned into the seat as I felt exhausted and nauseous but also extremely aroused. Why didn''t I realize what great this guy by my side was? I should have noticed before it was too late. Maybe we could have been happy and together for life. I smirked sadly to myself. Nothing in my life was ever that easy; why expect it now? I was brought out of my thoughts as I felt Asher tense up. His eyes darted between the side and rearview mirrors. His fingers were tapping the steering wheel as he seemed anxious. "What''s wrong?" He didn''t look to me as his eyes kept darting between the mirrors and the road, "I think we are being followed." I sat up and looked through the back window. There were multiple cars around us. "Which one?" "The black SUV." He looked to me for only a moment, "I thought I was being paranoid at first but I have gone out of my way to go in a route that makes no sense to follow. I keep back tracking and changing between city and town streets. They haven''t gotten further than three cars away." "Did something happen at the bar?" He shook his head, "then why would someone follow us?" Asher tensed further, "I can only think of one person." I looked to him with further confusion. What was I missing, "that Alpha." I felt fear rush through me while my body ached, "Why would he follow us? He doesn''t even know where I am." Asher''s grip tightened, "that Omega." I scowled, "he wouldn''t. Neither would Pete and Luke. It''s got to be a coincidence. A lost tourist or something." "Something in my gut says its not." Asher let out a nervous sigh, "we should go to the bar. No one can get in without my say so, especially before it opens. Also, there would be no reason for them to go there so it would prove if I''m right or wrong." I quickly got out my phone and dialed, "Hunter?" "What''s wrong? Are you okay?" "We''re fine. But..." I let out a deep breath, "either Asher has lost him mind or we have a big problem." "What the hell are you talking ahout?" "He thinks we''re being followed." I paused as Hunter absorbed the information. "To be cautious, we''re going to the bar to hunker down." Hunter let out a rough sigh, "alright. I will meet you there." "No!" I insisted and heard Asher and Hunter catch their breath. "That could make the situation worse. Go home and we will work this out." Hunter paused, "alright. But keep me updated." "Will do," I replied before hanging up. "Will anyone be there at this time?" Asher nodded as he got closer to their safe haven, "Vance and some of the main staff should have gotten there about an hour ago." He suddenly took my hand and squeezed it, "I need you to follow everything I say. I''m getting really worried." I nodded, "I will do my best." As we reached the bar, Asher dropped me off by the front interest with his keys. When I got in, he went to park the car in the lot. I was surprised to see Connor and Ken stop their work behind the bar. I heard someone knock on the door and froze. "It''s me, Will." I quickly opened the door with relief to see Asher. I was not quite sure why, but I felt pure safety and relief with him inside. He rushed to lock the door and took my hand. "Vance!" He hollered in pure strength along with fear. It surprised everyone, including me. Asher''s normal sternness to his employees and kindness to me did not connect to him now. Vance came rushing over, "no one is allowed in the building without my word. Not even the workers." I saw his face turn to fury and desperation. Why was he doing this? "Ash," I whispered as he looked to me, "we aren''t even sure what''s going on yet. We don''t have to lock down the place." His face turned to pure worry as he embraced me, "my gut is never wrong. They are following you and have something to do with that Alpha." "Nobody would betray me and tell him anything. There''s no way he is sending people to me." Ken came over and put a glass of water in front of me, "you look really ill," he whispered as Asher sat in the seat beside me. His hand took mine again. I took a large drink of the water as Ken and Conner watched us. I leaned over and rested my head on Asher''s shoulder, "I feel like shit." "Hopefully we can go home soon." "Boss," Connor whispered as we both looked to him, "what in the world is going on?" As I sat back up, I saw the scowl Asher gave Connor. He looked like he may kick his ?ss. "It''s alright, Ash," I said as I squeezed his hand. They all looked to me as I gave a sad smile. "You trust them, right?" He nodded but looked to me quizzingly, "they cant help if they don''t know." "You sure?" I nodded before looking to the bar top, "have you heard of destined partners?" I met eyes with Connor as his face angered. Clearly he thought Asher was my partner. At least I would make his day. "Well I have one," I whispered, "and he''s not Asher. He''s a dominant Alpha." Ken and Connor looked like I gutted them as they looked from me to Asher. I smiled to Connor, "you guessed right, Connor. I am a man whore." I chuckled, "and I''m sure you heard those Omegas. I was a p?rn star." I scratched my head to hide my flooding eyes, "I got r?p?d on set by that Alpha." I sighed deeply, "it took us by surprise when we realized destined partners are a real thing. I certainly didn''t believe in them. Luckily I have hidden from him for a few weeks now." "When we were on our way home a little bit ago realized we were being followed.. I think it is by someone related to that Alpha." Chapter 25 I chuckled slightly and surprised everyone, "guess he can''t handle the suffering from us being apart. Poor little Alpha having his first struggle in life." I laughed with a smile, "what a little bitch." "This isn''t funny, Will." I smiled still, "I''m aware. But I also can''t help but enjoy his suffering." I took another drink, "my days of freedom are numbered so I have to try to enjoy them." Asher looked to me with anger, "you''re giving up?!" I gave him a sad smile, "I''m realistic, Ash." I began turning the ring around on my finger, "he likely has money and power. He has a lot more to fight with that I do." "We are going to do this together!" I felt nauseous, more so than before. "I''m not going to drag you down with me, Ash." "But I love you! You know that! We agreed to find a way through this! The symptoms are even reducing!" I felt truly sick but hid it from the others. Something was very, very wrong. A strong shiver went up my spine, so much so that I yelped slightly. I began shaking and felt dizzy. Asher rushed over to me as I began panting and groaning more. I was sweating as I felt my pants tighten as my pheromones exploded. "What happened!" Asher pleaded as I could not look to him. I could feel that he was close to my face as I felt like I was dying. My mind suddenly sparked. I shot my head up as I rushed to pull out the seven syringes in my pocket. As I felt everyone watching, I ripped off the lid with my teeth as I rolled up my sleeve to my shoulder. I spat the lid out of my mouth and grit my teeth. I shoved the needle into my arm with a groan. "Open them all!" I begged as Asher and Ken rushed to take off the lids as I began grabbing them and injecting them into my arm. When the seventh one went in, I ?r??n?d with pain and held onto my bicep. "How many was that?" "Seven double doses," I replied as I still continued panting, "he''s close. This should be enough to hide me." I turned to Asher, "bring me upstairs." "What?" I looked to him with anger as I began crying, "if you want to help me, your going to have fu?k me senseless." I shook harder as I felt truly disgusting. "Unless you want an audience we need to move." I began crying harder, "Asher," I ?r??n?d, "it hurts so much. Please help me." Before I could blink, Asher had me in his arms and was rushing up the stairs, "hold on just a few moments. I will make the pain stop." He turned slightly as he paused, "Vance, call the police. Do whatever you have to so that they leave. Do not let them inside no matter what." Asher continued to his office and I shut the door after we got through it. I grabbed either side of his face and began kissing him as he reciprocated. He pushed me up against the door and I clung against him so that his hands could be free to undo his pants. As he hoisted me up slightly, I let go of his face and shoved my pants off my ?ss. I didn''t have time to undo my pants nor pull out my member. It was not essential yet. I spit into my hand, rubbed the moisture onto his tip, aligned it with my hole, but was rattled when Asher shoved it in me in one movement. I shook as I released with a cry. And continued crying out in ecstasy as he rammed us together over and over. By the time he began straining, I had ?um seven times. "I can''t wait, Ash!" I panted, "cum in me!" He grunted as he came inside me as I came two times without a pause. I collapsed onto him as he began to pull us apart, "not enough," I whispered while still crying as my h?ps began moving on their own. I was grinding against him as I m??n?d in desperation. Slowly, he became hard again from my desperate attempt to keep him inside me. He carried me over to couch and maneuvered my body in its ragdoll-like state. I fought back the urge to get sick. It seemed like my illness was now regressing. How could just his presence nearby do this much? That damn Alpha. Asher laid me on the couch as he kept us connected. He turned me so that he stood beside the couch and my head propped up back the back cushion. He took a hold of my shoulders and began shoving himself back and forth as I squirmed in what looked like p???sur?. In truth, it was partially out of p???sur?, but mainly out of my body''s urge to run from Asher. I closed my eyes and focused my mind. I want Asher. I want him. I want this. I want us. I don''t want anyone else. As Asher''s hand ??r?ssed my cheek, I opened my eyes to see worry turn to relief. "I thought you passed out." I shook my head before turning it to the side and kissing Asher''s arm before gently nipping at it. I gasped as he rammed me so hard that I slid up on the back of the couch. With that thrust, I suddenly felt really weird and an unfamiliar, girly cry came out of me. We both froze as this had never happened before. Tears filled my eyes as my face felt hot and embarrassed. I sounded like a feminine Omega, my biggest fear. A slightly wicked smile came to Asher''s face as he took my hand in his. He moved them so that my fingers gripped the edge of the couch. Before I could move or figure out what to say, Asher pounded into me in that same way. That same noise came out of me as I began crying. Asher froze as I moved my hands over my face to cover my tears. This time, they were of pain, fear, disgust, and disgrace. Asher stopped any movements other than trying to move my hands away. "Will," he pleaded as I reverted back to the past. My pride plummeted as I removed my hands from my face and my eyes glazed over. "Finish it." "But Will." I closed my eyes, "finish it, please." Slowly, he began ramming into me. That voice came out as I stared at the ceiling and went through the motions. My body made me cry out as I came and he came inside me. My body shivered as I quickly moved backwards and separated us. I fixed my clothes and rushed out of the office. My body tried to collapse but this was the way it had to be. I had to fight it and keep my head high. I hustled down the stairs and averted the gaze of Connor and Ken. "Will! Please wait!" I trembled as I was touched but looked in surprise as Connor sat on his legs in front of me. He did not look at me with anger or sorrow, but with understanding. "Will, I..." "Boss," Connor hissed as he looked behind him, "stop." Asher looked to Connor in confusion, "what are you talking about?" He then looked to me, "can''t we talk?" I squeezed my hands together but was shocked when Connor forced my hands apart and held them in his. His eyes locked on mine, "give him a moment to calm down or he will bolt." "What happened?" Connor did not look to Ken, "Only an Omega can understand." I felt chocked up. How did those words hit my heart? This bastard didn''t give a shit about me so how did he sooth me? His eyes seemed to touch my soul, "I don''t know what you''ve been through, but I know trauma when I see it." His eyes changed to kindness, "but Boss would never hurt you. Someone did, but not him." I looked over to Asher as he watched me with sorrow, "I don''t know what I did but I didn''t mean to hurt you. Please, Will." I looked down to the floor and my hand touched the strap on my neck. "It''s a symbol of strength." I looked to Connor in shock, "that strap makes us equal to the rest. We can do anything they can without fear of attack." I looked to him with relief, "I didn''t mean to," I whispered as I looked to Asher who rushed to my side. "I just reverted back to those times with Mitchel." Asher put out his hand and I took it, "I know you''re not going to hurt me. I know." I looked to his eyes, "I''m sorry." He hugged me like he never had before. Almost as though to shielder me from everything. "Everyone left," Ken stated, "you two should go home." I nodded, but looked to Connor, "you deserve him more than me," I whispered. Connor smirked, "I have better." Asher laughed before finally releasing me. He took my hand and gently led me out to the car. He paused as I looked to him with shock. He was on the verge of tears. I quickly kissed him as he clung to me. His head went to my shoulder as I felt my shirt getting wet. "I thought you we''re going to bolt." Chapter 26 "I thought you we''re going to bolt." I kissed his cheek, "I''m sorry. I won''t." I chucked slightly as I nuzzled into his neck, "I want you." I looked to Asher as he lifted his head, "I want to be with you. No one else." He kissed me and I fought back more tears. "Let''s finish this at home." Asher got into the driver''s seat as I got into the passenger''s seat. As he drove, I could tell he was listening in when I dialed a number. "Hunt?" "Why haven''t you called until now! I''ve been freaking out!" I sighed, "sorry, a lot happened that you don''t want the details of." "You''re disgusting." I laughed slightly as I felt a tingle in my ?h?st, "don''t worry about coming over tonight. Asher is going to stay with me." "Alright, I''ll come by in the morning before I leave." "Later." I hung up and leaned onto the window as my ?h?st hurt. It was a good hurt for once. When we arrived at the house, Asher brought me above the garage to the apartment. When we got into the apartment, I locked the door and bolt before leading Asher over to the couch. He sat beside me with worry. "Can I ask what I did?" I nodded and fought my urge to look away, "that sound I made brought me back to when I was powerless and treated like trash since I was a homeless Omega." "The way you reacted to my movement made me think I hit a good spot to make you feel more. I promise, I was only excited by what I thought happened, not the noise." I moved his hand to my ?h?st. He could feel how fast my heart was beating, "you did hit somewhere. I''ve never felt that before and it made that noise come out. I was scared." "I won''t do it again." I brought his hand to my face and kissed it gently. I met his eye before biting him slightly as I felt a fire growing in me, "but I want you to." I licked his fingers, "I''ve never felt that good before." He smirked before tackling me and then picking me up. He carried me over his shoulder as I laughed and we went into the bedroom. He quickly stripped me as I stripped him. I saw how hard he was and then looked to his hungry eyes. "D....don''t!" He suddenly shoved his tongue inside and my entire body quivered. "Stop!" He took it out finally but licked my hole on the way out. I shuddered as he moved my hands to the edge of the bed to hold it. He pushed while looking to me, "if you get scared or upset, tell me to stop." I bit my lip, "I''m not afraid. You won''t hurt me. I trust you." He leaned down and kissed me gently as he thrust into me as hard as before. The odd feeling rang through me as I cried out in that Omega voice. "Shit!" Asher froze and I gave him a glare. I grabbed the back of his head, "fuck me you moron." He licked my arm as I shivered, "make me feel it." "Don''t turn me on any more or you won''t be able to walk." He began pumping into me, hitting that spot every time. I m??n?d and cried out in that voice as he began ???k?n? my ?h?st, n?pp??s, and ears. He was like an animal in heat. I had never seen him move so quickly and aggressively. "Ash," I m??n?d before biting his collarbone. "I''m gonna ?um." A smile came to his face as he stopped ramming me and moved to pulling back just slightly before slamming our bodies together. As I trembled, he would grind on that spot and my body would squirm. "Let''s ?um together," he whispered as he pulled me against him. I felt it overcoming me and shuddered as Asher came first. He continued grinding as I finally released, but more than what I planning to release out, "I love you," I m??n?d and we both froze. He released me slightly so that we could look to each other. "I...I didn''t mean that," I stammered, "it was in the moment." Asher smiled, "I know." He looked to my wide eyes, "I love you too." I grabbed his hair and pulled him against me, "then love me." He didn''t get up but slid me further into the bed. He suddenly took my member in his mouth as I quickly sat up and tried to push him off. He grabbed my hands with his and continued his work. I moved my body to try to get away so he used his arms to keep me still, "just enjoy it." I was startled when he suddenly slid a finger into my ?ss. My muscles tensed slightly before my h?ps began moving along with his fingers. I bit my lip as I looked to his eyes but knew there was no point in asking him to stop. Two fingers quickly followed and, as he spread them inside me, I began m??ning and grinding my h?ps. He released my member and startled me further when he bit the inside of my th??h. He began nibbling, kissing, and su?k?n? the spot until he was pleased with its look. He finally lined up his member with me as his fingers came out. I trembled with anticipation as he licked his lips. He took ahold of my h?ps and rammed into me. After two hours of passionate s?x, I finally passed out. When I woke up to see Asher embracing me, I had to fight two separate urges. One to ravage him to consciousness. The other to run. I heard small movements from outside the bedroom door so I snuck out of Asher''s arms and got dressed. I quietly made my way out the bedroom door before shutting it with as little noise as possible. I was not surprised to see Hunter sitting at the small table with his phone and a cup of coffee. "Hey," he whispered with a smile. "Is Asher awake yet?" I shook my head as I quietly went over and sat across from him at the table.. "He''s still out cold," I replied as I stretched my arms above my head and yawned. Chapter 27 "You two must have had quite a night," Hunter replied with a smirk. I returned his smirk, "do you want the juicy details?" Hunter snorted quietly, "don''t make me laugh like that or he''ll wake up." I met Hunter''s gaze once more before losing some of my composure. I put my head against the table top with a deep sigh, "I messed up." "How bad?" I could feel his gaze on me as I closed my eyes and focused on not getting more upset. "Really bad." "What happened?" He kicked my foot from under the table lightly, encouraging me to put my head up and look at him in the eyes. "I don''t know what has gotten into me," I sighed as I averted his gaze. "I told Asher I love him." I felt Hunter''s body stiffen as his eyes got bigger. "You can''t be serious," hunter whispered as I finally looked back to him in order to express how serious I was. I nodded, "I don''t know what to do now." "Well do you actually love him?" I looked away from him again, "I''m not even sure what those words mean Hunter. The only person I''ve ever loved is you. And this feeling is very different from what I have towards you." I shook my head slightly, "it''s not even the same feelings I have towards Cam. But that is the only phrase I can find to explain how much I feel for him. For both of them." "How is it different?" I sighed again as I leaned back in my chair. "The feelings I have for Cam are very straightforward and I can identify them easily. He makes me feel comfortable and I want to keep him safe at any cost." "I wouldn''t really call that love," Hunter replied. "Or at least not the kind you would have for a mate." "But I don''t even understand what I feel for Asher." "Well what can you tell? Maybe that will help us figure it out." I thought for a moment before looking back to Hunter. "All I can think about is that I want him." Hunter scoffed, "who could you not want?" I looked at him with annoyance, "not just in that way." I pulled my fingers through my hair in frustration. "I want him in every sense of the word. I want him at my side; I want as my partner; I want to wake up beside him. I want to spend every moment I can with him. I just want him." Hunter froze as he stared at me in a way he had never done before, "that''s love," Hunter whispered. "The love you have for a mate." I scowled again, "but that does not mean I have to say it. I''m just getting his hopes up when I can never satisfy him." "He''s determined to find a way to make it where you don''t have to be with that Alpha." I looked at Hunter with sadness, "it''s a pipe dream," I replied. "My body will not let me have anyone else. It does not matter how much I love anyone, I can''t defy that Alpha. It''s my worst nightmare come to life." I look down to the table, "I''m getting worse by the day and soon enough he will find me. That stunt yesterday made it clear to me that he will not give up." "But we don''t plan to give up either." I fought back tears as I shook my head, "I''m almost to the point where I can''t fight it anymore. It does not matter how many times Asher satisfies me. It''s never enough because it is not that Alpha." My hands began to shake. "I don''t even want him near me but my body will not let it be that way." "Have faith," Hunter replied with sternness. "We will find a way. As your best friend, I won''t let you bow down to this. I will fight until you can actually be happy. And I think Asher is the only one that can make you truly happy." I looked away and we became silent for a few minutes. "I need it time to think." I looked to Hnter again, which seemed to surprise him somewhat, "can I at least go for a walk?" Hunter shook his head, "after yesterday, I don''t want you out of this apartment for a while." "All right," I whispered as I knew he had a point. I went over to the table in the living room and picked up my lighter and pack. I went over to the large windows in the living room and popped open one of them. I leaned against the other windows I began smoking. Every time I let out a puff, I made sure it went out the window. We both were silent until we heard some noises coming from the bedroom. I looked away so that I would not meet the gaze of Asher has he came out of the bedroom. He yawned and I heard him walking towards Hunter. "Morning," he said cheerfully before I heard him walk further away from me. I focus on looking outside the window as I heard the coffee maker start and stop. I was slightly startled when I heard Asher walking towards me. I looked up as he smiled gently and put a cup of coffee towards me. I took it meekly before looking back out the window, "thanks." I ignored his presence and continued smoking. I tried my best to hide how much pain I was in, but it was becoming unbearable. As I finish the cigarette, I lean towards an ashtray and put it out. I felt my entire body trembling with pure pain and arousal. "Hunter," I whispered as I closed my eyes and focus on not getting sick. "Did we get that new box of medicine?" "Yeah," he replied before standing up and going by the door. He picked up and brought over a box. I ripped it open and saw all the syringes that it held. I sighed as I counted how many I could see from the top. There is no way this would last me more than a few days. "How long did they say before the next box?" "Two weeks." "And I have to stay inside?" I looked to Hunter and he nodded with curiosity. I took out 10 syringes and put the box on the ground before shoving it slightly with my foot. I started bouncing my leg as I closed my eyes. "How many pills are left?" Hunter rummage through a drawer and then sighed, "there''s just a handful of suppressants left." "Damn," I whispered before hopping to my feet. I shuffled past Asher and Hunter as I went to the kitchen. I found the cabinet I wanted and immediately open it. I tried to quicken my pace as my nausea got worse, but it was too far gone. I turned quickly and I shoved Hunter out of the way as he walks towards me. I rushed to the sink and threw up violently. My body tried to collapse onto the ground so I put my elbows and forearms on the counter to keep myself up. I turned to Hunter slightly as he looked to me in shocks, "Vodka''" I ?r??n?d before throwing up /two more times. Hunter took out the bottle but seemed unsure on what to do next. I yanked it from his grip, violently twisted off the top, and began chugging it. "Will!" Hunter yelled as he tried to grapple for the bottle. I was so desperate that I ended up picking up my foot and kicking him off. I was startled though when the bottle was grabbed out of my hand and I turned to see Asher behind me. I was horrified when he suddenly turned the bottle over and poured ut into the sink. I tried to fight his hands off the bottle, but I was becoming too weak to fight anything. I finally gave up and slowly walked away as my body trembled and tried to collapse. I went back to the cabinet and pulled out the bottle of rum. Hunter was back to his feet and tried to grab it from me. I finally look to him in pure anger, "stop it!" Hunter hissed as he tried to yank it away again but I used every ounce of power I had to fight him. "What is wrong with you!" Hunter yelled as he refused to let me closer to opening the bottle. "I can''t handle it!" I screamed, "I''m about to lose control!" As I violently shivered, I saw Hunter''s eyes widen as his face turned slightly red. My pheromones had let loose and were running wild. I fought myself from collapsing to the ground by putting my arm on the counter nearby but I still did not let go of the bottle. "It''s either the bottle or that Alpha," I cried as I looked into Hunter''s eyes. "And I pick the bottle!" I screamed before yanking it away from him. I took my chance, as they were both still stunned by the amount of pheromones coming out of me. I rushed off with the bottle in my hand and made it to my bedroom. I slammed the door and locked it quickly as I heard Asher following.. I went and sat on the bed while beginning to chug the rum as fast as I could. Chapter 28 The rest of the events following were quite foggy as I moved around my room in a drunken stupor. At some point, I passed out and woke up when it was already dark. I sat up even though my body told me not to and my head felt like it was going to explode. I made my way over to the bathroom as I felt I could not hold it any longer. While I was going to the bathroom, I notice that my shirt was completely off along with my pants. I was covered in sweat and was now cold from it. I yawned before finishing up and going to wash my hands. I froze when something on the counter caught my eye and realized what I thought was part of a nightmare had actually happened. I looked down to it again as my stomach dropped and I caught my breath. I began laughing as I threw it into the trash can before making my way back to my bed. I put my pants back on and then made my way out of the bedroom. I noticed that Hunter was sleeping beside my door so I quietly crept over to the window that was still slightly open. I picked up my pack and lighter just to stare at them. I fought back laughter again as I brought them to the kitchen and threw them away. I then went to the box and injected five syringes. I sat while watching the trees outside blow in the wind. I had to hold back laughter again. I looked to the door as it opened and made eye contact with Asher. I made a signal to stay quiet before pointing to Hunter. I looked back out the window as I heard Asher gently wake up Hunter. "Why didn''t you wake me up?" I didn''t look to Hunter to fight from laughing, "thought you were tired. I''m not going anywhere so why wake you up." "This is the first time you accepted staying here." Hunter stated but I still did not look to him. "Put on a shirt. It''s cold out there and you''re next to the window." "It feels good. Helps the pain." "Are you feeling alright?" I looked to Asher and fought a smile, "my heads about to pop off but otherwise..." I broke a smirk, "I''m good." "You seem in better spirits. Maybe you just needed to drink yourself to death." I finally couldn''t hold back my laughter but made sure it was minimal, "something like that." I looked around me, "where''s my phone?" Asher went into the bedroom and brought it to me. I smiled slightly as I opened it to see Cam''s name. "That Omega?" I nodded before laughing at the message. I looked over to Hunter, "when was the last time you saw your folks?" He tilted his head slightly, "a few years, why?" I smirked, "I think it''s about time to go visit." Hunter looked to Asher with concern, "he''s still clearly drunk." I stood and shook my head, "nope. I''m completely hungover." I chuckled, "I just had a dream of the old days and want to go see your folks." "Maybe once things die down." "Come on, Hunter. He won''t follow us home. Not to that small town." "But..." "We can bring Shannon and show her all the sites." "Could I go?" We both looked to Asher in shock, "I''d like to see your home town." I laughed, "going to visit the hometown of your partner? How cliche!" I gave him a broad smile, "sure. Sounds like fun. Let''s go tomorrow." "He might be looking still." "Stop worrying, Hunt. We''ll be fine." I went towards my room, "we have nothing to fear if we are careful." I went into the door but then popped my head back out with a large smile, "so no making out in front of others you two." Hunter scoffed as I laughed deeply. I made my way into the bathroom and shut the door. As I began the bath, a knock came to the door. In the back of my mind, I knew it was Jayden. "Can I come in? I want to talk to you." I let out a breath as Asher''s words filled my ears. My heartbeat sped but then my eyes locked on the trashcan and it slowed back down. I slid off my pants and und?rw??r before getting into the water. "As long as you can keep your eyes and hands where they should be." I joked and heard him snicker. My heart ached slightly at the noise but I took a deep breath and let it out as he came in. He shut the door as I turned off the water and leaned back in the tub. "So what''s up?" Asher watched me as he sat on the closed toilet, "are you doing okay?" I nodded, but his eyes did not lessen in worry. "To tell you the truth, this morning scared the shit out of me." I looked away, took my wet hands out of the water, and combed them through my hair. I then looked back to him with pitty. "I''ve never seen you like that before. So desperate, determined, and out of your whits." I nodded before looking to the water, "I didn''t mean for that to happen. Especially when you two were here." "I would rather have it happen when I''m here but I wish you let me help you." He sighed, "what exactly happened?" I moved my hands in the water as I replayed my experience, "the pain got too bad to handle. I lost my mind to fear and despiration." "Why not use the surpessents? Alcohol doesn''t work anywhere near as well." I smirked to the water, "even if I took that entire box of syringes, there was no lessening that pain. It was like nothing I had experienced or dreamed of before." I looked to him through the corner of my eye. He was watching my so intensely with worry that it nearly made me tear up. This is not good for him. I need to separate from him soon or I will really mess him up. "It was the only thing I could think of." "How can I help you, Will?" I looked to him with confusion to see tears filling his eyes, "we were so connected emotionally just a night ago and now I feel like a stranger." I smiled, "you heard what I said. And I meant it." I looked back to the water, "I didn''t want to say it, but it is the truth." I clenched my fists, "but I''m really doubting I can keep this up. I don''t want to drag you down with me. You mean too much to me." Asher stood and came beside the tub. He sat down and leaned his head onto my shoulder, "I won''t let you do this alone." I fought crying as I leaned my head on his and kissed it. I couldn''t tell him what he wanted because it was not true. He couldn''t stay with me for long, not in the way he wanted me. Now is the time I have to make a choice and...I didn''t choose him. I nudged him slightly with a chuckle, "get off me you dumbass." I took a deep breath, dunked my head in the water, and began scrubbing shampoo in my hair. I rushed to clean myself as Asher watched me quietly. When I got out of the bath, he handed me my towel but still did not leave. When I wrapped it around myself he hugged me from behind. "I''m still wet you moron." I felt his hands squeeze my waist as he did not move from me. I closed my eyes and took a mental pause to enjoy this moment. It would be one of the last. To be gently held by a man I love with no intention other than to express his affection. He is certainly more than I will ever deserve. I gently moved out of his embrace before turning and hugging him. "Can we just sleep beside each other?" Asher lifted my head before kissing my forehead, "I''d love nothing more." As I left the bathroom, I heard him take out his phone and dial it. He began talking to someone as I put on und?rw??r. "Is that Connor?" He nodded, "can I talk to him?" Asher paused, "you want to talk to him?" I nodded, "can''t I?" He nodded again before he gave it to me. I walked over to my dresser and took out sweatpants, "Connor?" I heard a deep sigh, "what the hell do you want?" I smirked, "glad to talk to you too." I turned away from Asher as I put on the pants. "I need you to do something. You are the only who can." "I''m listening." I pulled out a shirt and lowered my voice level, "there is no better than him." I whispered as I pulled my shirt on, "he deserves you. Take care of him, alright?" "What the hell?" "I''ll let you get back to work. Bye." I hung up and put it on silent before Asher could notice. I put his phone on the dresser before going to the bed. I laid down and watched as he stripped down to his und?rw??r before putting on comfortable clothes. He came under the sheet and embraced me gently. "You''re good to go, Hunter," I called with a smile. I was surprised by the soft, gentle smile on Hunter''s face as he looked to us from the door, "don''t keep him up all night, Will. We gotta leave early tomorrow." I laughed, "no promises." Hunter left as I cuddled into Asher. I then touched his lips with my fingers as he looked to me. I smiled but only looked to his lips, "I promise to make you the happiest I can in the future. Both you and Hunter." Asher tensed slightly, "that almost sounds like a porposal." I smirked, "as if I could do that." I looked to his eyes, "but if I did, it would be to you." He kissed me gently, "we have the rest of our lives. You don''t have to rush." I nodded before snuggling into him and falling asleep encased in his love. I woke up as the car slowed down. I looked to Hunter as he watched me with worry from the corner of his eye. "We''re close." "It''s nice out here." I could not look to Asher but nodded, "at first." I leaned on the window, "it''d be great to run into Luther." Hunter tended and held his breath. I chuckled, "I''ll make sure he can never touch anyone ever again." I felt my skin begin to crawl as we passed familiar buildings and landscapes, "did you tell them we were coming?" "Yea, they were happy to hear it." I sighed, "don''t lie. They''re happy for you to come back. They pity me." "They don''t pity you. They know you are my rock and my best friend." He turned into a neighborhood and seemed to speed up, "they''re still there no matter how fast you go." I looked ahead as he slowed down and I scoffed, "Juliet must have convinced them to make that garden she wanted." I chuckled, "she''s so hard headed." "That''s your parents house?" Asher asked as we got closer. "It was, a lot time ago." I sighed but tensed as I saw a man walking out of the house to the car parked out front. "Oh fu?k, duck now." I laughed as I looked to Hunter''s horrified face, "as if!" I rolled down the window and took a deep breath, "oh brother Maverick!" I sang as he turned in disgust to watch me. As we went by him, his face turned to rage. "Omega," He hissed as I got onto my knees and leaned out the window. "Will, stop it!" I ignored Hunter as my body became electrified with fear and excitement, "I''ll be right back." Chapter 29 - About me and a Story Twist! Hello readers! Thank you for your support as this is my first time actually publishing something to the public and my first BL story. My real life is the complete opposite of my writing other than the twisted issues of some of the characters, tbh. I have written a crap ton of stuff during my life but never released it. If there is a lot of success with this story, I may gain enough confidence to put up more stuff. Some would be BL and some of different genres. I have been feverishly writing recently as I am going through one of the most important two weeks of my life (Sunday is the last day!) and this is my release of stress. I will try to keep up the pace but, as my job is super demanding, cannot guarantee it will be as quick. I will do my best to keep the story moving on with chapters being released a few times a week. I don''t know about you guys, but suspense kills me when stories do not update rather quickly! I love to hear, respond to, and answer comments about chapters as this story is a work of passion and is very dear to me. So please always feel free to comment on the story at any point. Even suggestions are okay! I may not use them all but I will definitely consider them! Back to the topic of the story twist: As things are coming to a climax in the story, a GIANT plot twist is in order! (Not sure if it''s just me, but I love story twists!!) (Now that I say that...I hope it lives up to any expectations...). The following chapter (29) that I will release this evening will be the pivotal moments in the story before it all flips upside down! If there any parts that get confusing and don''t get explained within the five following chapters (30-35), please let me know!! Thanks again! K..B. Chapter 30 - 29 To Asher and Hunter''s horror, I jumped out the window and landed in front of my brother. "If it isn''t my dear brother!" "Get away from me, Omega scum!" I wrapped my arms around his neck as he stiffened, "I tell you what big bad Alpha," I said with the best seductive smile I could. I released my pheromones as he shivered, "usually I charge for my services," I grabbed his shirt slightly, "but I''ll give you a freebie." I leaned back and licked my lips, "grit your teeth for me, dear brother." My right hook took him down as I cut off my pheromones and put my foot on his neck until he chocked. A wicked smile came to me as I laughed, "Kiss my ?ss." I pressed harder on him for a moment until I pulled off him. He began choking as I walked away and saw Asher and Hunter out of the car. By their posture, they saw what I did. I turned around on my toes as my heart filled with anger, "pass my love to the family, dear brother." I turned back around before smiling to the two men, "well let''s get going." I went into the car and they followed. As we drove off, my brother began yelling to me. I began laughing to the point I cried somewhat. "Have you lost your mind!" I looked to Hunter''s outraged face and laughed harder, "probably!" I shivered from my pain as I calmed myself down, "that damn Alpha. I hope I broke his teeth." I leaned on the frame of the window and let the cool air go through my hair and on my face. "That was long overdue," I whispered to myself although it was likely loud enough for them to hear. We were silent for the last few minutes of the ride and arrived at Hunter''s childhood home. I looked at its grandeur and felt like it was hard to breath. "Don''t just stand there, come on." I nodded before following him in. As we went in, Asher took my hand in his with a warm smile. I looked up to see Hunter''s parents give me a sad smile. "Will, it''s been a long time," I looked to his mom "you look really good." "Mr. and Mrs. Winston, it''s been a long time. Thank you for having us over." His dad smiled, "anything for our son''s closest friend." He looked to Asher, "and you must be Asher. Hunt told us a lot about you." Asher smiled kindly, "it''s great to meet you both. I''m really glad to be able to see some of their past." I smiled to them, "Asher is my mate," I stated as everyone froze, "I wanted you to meet him." I looked to the ground, "you''re the closest I have to family, so I wanted you to meet him." Hunter''s mom came over and hugged Asher as I let go of his hand, "thank you for making this child smile. It has been so long since I saw him smile." She looked to him with tears in her eyes, "other than Hunt, I have never seen him look like this when at someone''s side." She came over to me as she began crying and embraced me. I began crying and hugged her. She looked to me and put her hands on my cheeks, "you finally found someone to support you. That is what I have prayed for all this time." I choked up as I smiled to her, "I love him." She hugged me again as we both cried while Hunter''s dad patted my back. After a few moments, we both calmed down enough to release each other. I was relieved when Asher took my hand and pulled me into him. He squeezed me against his side before kissing my head, "and I love him." I buried my face into his shirt as he soothed me by holding me gently. Hunter sighed, "they are both morons." He chuckled as I turned and smacked his shoulder slightly. Asher leaned his head on my shoulder, "so I asked him." I looked to him slightly, "I asked Hunter''s dad for your hand." He squeezed my hand slightly as I looked to the roof of the car to fight back tears. "So will you marry me?" My whole body wanted to scream yes but then the name came to my mind, Jayden. I took a deep breath and held it. "You don''t have to answer me right now. But I wanted to ask." "Give me some time," I whispered and he kissed my shoulder. "We have our entire lives. I can wait a few more days." If only that were true. Then this wouldn''t hurt so much. Asher did not leave my side all night as my heart broke. He insisted that Hunter leave and let him take care of me. Later that afternoon, while Asher was in the coffee shop, I sat in the small park where we met Cam a few days before. I had told him I was going out for a smoke, but had none left. I had thrown them all away so I just sat and tried to deeply breath away my nausea. I suddenly felt my pheromones try to come out and squeezed my body in my arms to fight it. He would be back soon to relieve the pain. I felt someone looking at me and sat up to meet Asher''s gaze. But my heart stopped. Jayden. My entire body shook as my pheromones exploded. I felt his eyes on me while all I could do was tremble as he walked over to me. He stood in front of me as I tried to stare him down, "you did a pretty good job hiding. I never expected it would take this long." I scowled and fought back a m??n, "get away from me." He smirked, "come with me." He took my hand in his and brought me to my feet. I rattled as my mind fogged up. "You won''t get away again." My body was forced by instinct to follow him out of the park and to his car. He forced me into the passenger''s seat, although my body did not fight back like my mind told it to. All I could do was crumple up in the seat and fight back the urge to ?um when he glanced at me. He was as strained as me and was breathing rapidly. He was beginning to sweat as his finger tapped the wheel aggressively. He looked at me from the the corner of his eye every few moments. He stopped and parked the car in front of a grand apartment building. When he came to my door, I didn''t have enough energy to even sit up let alone stand. He scooped me up and carried me into the building. When he went into an elevator he leaned on the back wall as I could feel him shivering. When the doors opened, he nearly ran out and to a door. He rushed to open it and get inside. Before I could even think, he had me on the floor by the door. He flipped me onto my stomach and grabbed either side of my ?ss. It hurt so bad but my body craved more. From the floor, I looked back to him and we locked eyes. I screamed out in p???sur? as I came and he came inside me. I had never ?um from just being put into. Ever. With a loud thud, his knees hit the floor and he began pumping into me. He had to grab the wall to stop us from inching forward with every thrust. I kept crying in p???sur? as he ?r??n?d and panted. I had never experienced anything like this before. It was beyond primal. I came again and he quickly followed. I gasped when he hoisted me off the floor and onto the wall. He began rocking and moving me up and down on his member. We were both covered in sweat, shivering, m??ning, and panting. We made eye contact again and both came once again. A power came out of me I never expected. Before I knew it, I had shoved him onto the floor and stayed connected to him. I sat on top of him and put my hands on his ?h?st. I bent my legs and planted my feet on the flooring at either of his side. "Will," he growled with excitement, "fuck." I began rushing to move up and down as I kept grinding against him. My body began shaking harder and I thought I would pass out. He took his chance and his pheromones burst out, causing me to ?um and collapse on his ?h?st. He strategically moved so that he could stand without us separating. The worst thing I could think of at that point was separating our bodies. It was like I would die if we were not connected continually. "No!" I cried and we both stopped. I wanted to run and fight him, but my pheromones had full control. I grabbed the base of his member as I shook, "don''t take it out of me." He made a noise that was a mix between a groan and growl before ramming into me again. We both came immediately but were then completely hard within a few seconds. "You''re mine!" He hissed as I nodded my head and stared into his eyes. He continued moving but made sure we did not break eye contact. I felt him grow larger and m??n?d louder than I had ever done before. That fired him up as he began slamming into me so hard that, if not for a well placed pillow, would have slammed my head into the headboard. I put my hands on either side of his face, "make a baby in me," I begged even though I screamed for it to stop in my mind. "Impregnante me! Please! Make me yours!" He held me in place as he continued violently thrusting inside me. "You will have my child! You are mine!" I shivered as he came again but was surprised when his lips locked onto mine. He kissed me very gently which was startling by how violent the rest of this experience was. But then his true side came out as he flipped me over in one move. His teeth were deep in the skin on the back of my neck before I could process it. I screamed out in pain and p???sur? as we both came again. As he began thursting into me while ???k?n? the fresh wound, my body lost all strength. I laid in the bed, screaming, panting, m??ning, and ?umm?n?.. After coming six more times, I finally passed out. Chapter 31 - 30 **5 years later** I felt a hand move across my ?h?st my entire body froze. A shiver of fear went up my spine as I knew Jayden was holding me. I frantically threw my eyes open but paused as I saw Chase sleeping face on my ?h?st near my shoulder. I let out a sigh of relief as my body shivered while I lessened my anxiety. I looked over to Chase to see that he had to have come in relatively recently. His hair was still wet from the shower and he was deep in sleep. His schoolbag in uniform were on the dresser. I then felt some things cold on my ?h?st and looked down to see the necklace he had created a few years ago. My house key hung around his neck along with a few beads that Ashley and Archer had given him a few months before. I moved my legs slightly and felt something touch my feet. I looked down to see papers and books strung about and sighed. I looked to my alarm clock and cursed quietly. I lifted up Chase''s arm but it immediately fought back as he squeezed me tighter. Chase ?r??n?d slightly before opening one eye to look up to me. "They''re gonna be late for school," I whispered as I tried to pull his arm off again but he refused to budge. "Their alarm will go off in a few minutes. They can do it on their own. Stay here for a little bit more." I tensed as I suddenly felt his hand slide down into my und?rw??r. I quickly grabbed it and pulled it out before rushing out of the bed so that he could not grab me again. "You''re gonna be late too," I mumbled as I pulled on the sweat pants beside the bed. Chase grabbed my hand as he scooted closer to the edge of the bed. "Come on," he pouted, "I''ll be really quick." I pushed his hand off before going to the door of the bedroom. I made my way out to the hallway but made sure not to shut the bedroom door. That was the only way he would get up. I made my way to the small room down the hall and quietly opened the door. I hit the bu??on to turn off the alarm in between the two beds. I went over and kiss at Ashley''s cheek before doing the same to Archer. "Come on you too, it''s time for school." They both began groaning and stretching while yawning. As they both became conscious, I went and kissed their foreheads again. Ashley turned over towards me with a sleepy smile. "Did Chase come over?" I nodded before going to their dresser and pulling out their uniforms. "What will it be this morning?" I asked as I look between them. "Toast," Archer requested in a yawn before Ashley nodded. "I expect you at the table in 5 minutes," I insisted before walking out of the room. I headed over to the small kitchen and stuck bread into the toaster. I turned on the coffee maker before going to the ratio and turning it on. I listen to the news report as I pulled out my pack and lighter. I went out to the porch and lit my first cigarette of the day. I looked around to the street as I continue smoking and leaned on the railing. I waved at to a group of women on their way to the bus stop. "Hey," someone quietly stated as I turned to my left. Lamar gave me a broad smile as I saw the cigarette in his mouth. "Morning sunshine," he teased as he leaned on the railing that connected our porches. "I heard that brat come in pretty late last night." "I''m sure you were up," I mumbled as I looked away from him and back to the street. "You look tired," he stated with genuine concern but still had a smile on his face. "Do you want me to walk the kids?" I looked to him again and gave him a faint smile, "thanks for the offer but I''m okay." "Late night at work?" I nodded but turned as I heard footsteps rushing through the house. "Lamar!" Ashley squealed as she rushed over and grabbed his hand that hung over the railing. "Good morning princess," he said sweetly as he squeezed her hands slightly. "Any requests for dinner tonight?" "Pizza!" she cheered as I heard it small groan and looked to Archer as he stood in the doorway. "I want burgers!" He as he looked to Ashley with a scowl. "Pizza and burgers it is!" Lamar sang as they cheered. I sighed, "you spoil them too much." We all paused as my phone began ringing in my pocket. I answered the call and everybody looked concerns. Phone calls this early were never good. "Hey Dena, what''s up?" I heard a hoarse coughing through the phone and knew exactly what was going on. "Hey Nick," she whispered through a scratchy voice. "I can''t come get the kids today. I''m so sorry but I''m way too sick and I don''t wanna get them sick too." I frowned slightly but made sure my voice did not show my annoyance. I wasn''t mad at her, rather mad at the situation. "Don''t worry about it Dena, get some rest and let me know when you''re feeling better. I''ll figure something else out." I hung up the phone and stomped out my cigarrette as I sighed. "Dena''s sick?" I looked down to the kids and nodded. "I''ll just have to be late for work." "I can try to leave early," Lamar suggested but I shook my head. "I can watch them." We all looked over to Chase as he tightened his tie while standing behind Archer. "When I get out of school I can go pick them up." "What about work?" He smiled sweetly, "I''ll switch shifts with my friend." "Alright, thanks," I stated as I looked to him kindly. "Now let''s go eat breakfast so we can get on our way." I led the 3 kids to the kitchen and began handing out there breakfast. I poured the coffee into my mug before going and changing into jeans and a shirts. I slipped on my shoes before aging the kids and putting on theirs. Chase slipped on his shoes before grabbing his bag and the kids backpacks. He handed one to each of them before the 4 of us went out the door. As we got to the sidewalk in front of our house, Chase grabbed my hand but I shrugged him off quickly. I grabbed both kids hands and they walked at my side as we rushed down the sidewalk. Chase followed close behind and began conversing with the kids. Ashley let go of my hand after a little while and took Chase''s hand instead. I looked down to him and saw his eyes locked on a boy walking a few feet ahead. Great, this kid. Then the kids dad looked back. Fuck me. This is going to be a horrible day. "Well of it isn''t the town whore!" He called as he stopped moving. I stopped and turned to Chase. I gave him Archer''s hand before walking over to the man. I sauntered over with a seductive smile, "Hey Mack," said before getting between him and his son. I covered the kid''s eyes before looking to see Chase turning the kids away. I leaned against him and felt his skin crawl, "if you wanna give me that title, come by the club and make it official." I licked my lips as I stared down at his pants. The poor bastard. There''s no way he pleases anyone with that little thing. I locked eyes with him before grabbing his shirt. "But call me that in front of my kids again and I will slit your throat." He stood in shock as I smiled, kissed his cheek, and went back to the kids. I took Archer''s hand again as Chase let them turn around. I rushed to walk all of them around Mack and his kid. Archer squeezed my hand again as I looked to him with a large smile, "let me know if that kid messes with you. His dad and I can have another chat." "Momma," Ashley whispered as I looked back to her. Chase was carrying her as he watched me. "Yeah baby?" "Why do they talk to you like that?" I gave her a sad smile, "they are just trying to hurt my feelings, baby. The best thing to do is face them head on with a smile. Then they will learn to leave you alone." "I thought you we''re going to hit him." I smirked at Chase, "he is not worth a second glance. My words scare him enough." We all turned to the school as we came up on it. I looked back to Chase, "you sure you can cover them today?" He nodded, "I''ll be here at 3 to get them." I took Ashley''s hand from him before kissing his cheek, "go ahead to school. Don''t be late." He looked to me with love, "see you later." As he walked off, I brought the kids into the school. I dropped them off in the cafeteria before going to the office. "Good morning!" The women in the office gave me a side glance but never answered. "I wanted to let you guys know that I give permission for a family friend named Chase to pick up the twins today." The woman closest to me nodded before looking away. I walked out and lit a cigarette before heading back home. On the way back, I stopped at the grocery store and got the essentials. As I walked home, I counted up the cash I had left. Guess I can''t get smokes this week. Great. I went back to my apartment and immediately went back to sleep. "You still have 20 minutes. No need to run." I smiled to her, "sorry." "How are the babies?" "Boss, they aren''t babies anymore. They turned five last week." "And the freeloader?" I smirked as I sat on a couch nearby, "fine. Still trying to get in my pants." "I don''t know why you keep him around. He''s just some street kid." I smirked again, "I was a street kid. He''s going to be more than that." She sighed, "so Mr.Parker is coming in around 10. Can you stay late?" I smirked, "for his pay, hell yeah." "Until he gets here, I''ll call up the people on your waiting list. It''s getting really long. The book out date is already over a month for those who can''t pay their way up." I stretched as I stood, "sounds good." "Boss!" One of the bust boys called, so she left me alone. I went into the back and checked my attire. A pair of arms wrapped around me as I saw Rich look to me through the mirror. "You look tired. Did that teenage freeloader keep you up?" I sighed, "no." He turned my chair around so he could look at me, "everything okay? You aren''t your s?xy self today." I smirked, "I''ll get with it soon. The brats kept me up." "I always forget you''re a parent. You''re so young." I chuckled, "I''m almost old enough to be your parent." "You look like a college kid." I laughed as I stood, "that''s how I get the big bucks." He suddenly froze before rushing across the room. He hustled back with a tissue before pressing it against my neck, "its bleeding again." I sighed and looked to the door as it opened. The Alpha scowled at me as the Beta smiled. "Ben, grab me a few bandaids." Ben left back out the door and I looked to the Alpha. He stared at me in disgust, "stop letting people bite you all the time." I laughed as I looked at him but made sure not to move my head and neck. "What can I say, I can''t keep them off me. That''s why I''m the number one most requested in the club and you''re second." I gave him an evil smirk as a cruel thought came to my mind, "so tell me Parker," I stated and he tensed slightly. "How does it feel to get topped by an Omega?" Parker stormed out of the room as I laughed harder. Ben returned with some Band-Aids as Rich lead me to sit down in the chair again. They both methodically worked together to put the bandages on my neck before fixing the collar of my dress shirt. "Did it get on my shirt and coat?" "No," Rich replied, "I just happened to notice it before it got that bad." "Oh man, Ben whispered as he looked to his watch,"We gotta get out there. Almost time to open up." Rich and I followed him out into the main area and stood near a podium. As the doors opened, 5 wealthy people entered. Some of lavish nature and other of illegal. The newbie, the thorn in my side, came and stood close to me as Rich, Ben, Parker, and Owen came to the align with me. A woman came rushing over to me as everyone seems startled. I stepped out of line, put my hands on her h?ps, and lifted her off the ground. I spun around as she laughed before setting her back down. She refused to let go of my arms so that they had to stay at her waist. "Juliet," I whispered sweetly, "it''s been a while." The other men and their guests seem to be unable to look away from us. I glanced over at Clayton, encouraging him to come over to me. He shoved his hands in his pockets of his jacket before trudging over to my side. "I hope you don''t mind, Juliet, but I am having a newbie shadow me. This is Clayton. Would you mind him joining us?" She pouted slightly before sighing, "alright. I''ll do it for you." I kissed her cheek with a larger smile, "you are truly a goddess," I stated before gracefully walking her over to one of the seating areas. With her money and status, we went directly to the 2nd best in the building. I led Juliet to sit down and she quickly pulled me to her side. She leaned in to me as much as she could without laying on top of me. "So what shall it be tonight?" Juliet thought for a moment as she squeezed her ?h?st against my arm. She looked to me as I smiled, "is that silly Alpha still trying to catch up with you?" I nodded and she immediately looked over to Clayton with a smile. "Give me a bottle of your best top shelf liquor," she stated as she looked up to me for approval. "You don''t have to do that just for me," I replied and she shook her head with a smile. "We have to keep that Alpha in his place," she said with a smirk before I gestured towards Clayton to go get her drink. He brought back 2 glasses and a bottle. Clayton poured a glass and I handed it to Juliet before taking the seconds in my own hands. She got as close as she could to me once again as she began slowly drinking. I could feel Clayton''s eyes watching every single motion and move I made. At least he''ll learn something. "How has it been at work?" I asked and Juliet looked up to me before scoffing. "As busy as usual. That''s why I''ve been unable to stop by for so long." I smiled, "well I will always be here waiting." She grabbed my arm suddenly as our eyes lit up, "How are the twins? I was thinking about them just a couple days ago." I smiled gently towards her, "they''re as amazing as they always have been." Juliet looked to Clayton who seems confused. "Can you believe that Nick has a pair of 5 year olds?" Clayton''s eyes doubled as he looked to me. "So you have an Omega?" Clayton asked and Juliet and I both broke into laughter. "Something like that." Juliet pulled on my sleeve so that I leaned to her. She whispered her deepest, dirtiest thoughts to me. I help back my disgust as her hand ??r?ssed the inner part of my th??h and grabbed my package whenever Clayton looked away. When time was up for Juliet, I met with six other clients who were only able to afford a short amount of my time. Before Mr. Parker was to arrive, I got a few minutes to decompress. Clayton followed me into the back room and watched me as I slumped onto a chair. I did not look up until the door opened as Clayton greeted the boss. "Glad I caught you," Boss stated as I sat up and smiled to her, "how low are you on cash?" I watched her, "I''ve had better weeks." She sat in the chair beside me, "see if you can hand the kids off to someone for the night tomorrow." "The entire night?" She nodded as she took my hand, "do you remember Elijah Reed?" I smirked, "how can you forget him?" "He''s coming back in to town and wants you to accompany him for the entire work time and extended hours." I looked to her with shock, "what the hell does he want to do with me? Wasn''t he always Owen''s customer? I only met with him once." "He asked for you specifically." I looked to her surprised face that reflected mine, "he said he would pay your weeks earnings for just being with him tomorrow." I frowned, "no." I stood and the boss followed me, "what do you mean no! This is a big opportunity!" "Something isn''t right about a guy paying that much for me. I''m a street rat turned host." "All I know is he asked for you and seemed determined to do whatever he had to to meet with you." "I guess I can''t refuse that kind of offer." The boss smiled, "I''ll go tell him the good news." She walked off as I looked to Clayton. "We need to see who you can shadow for the rest of the night and tomorrow." "You''re leaving? It''s not even 10." I smiled, "I provide extra services." "This place doesn''t do stuff like that." I sighed, "with the elite we do." I pulled my fingers through my hair, "well at least I do." I sat back in the chair and pulled out my phone. I texted my friend to have her do a background check on this odd customer. Something in my gut worried me. "Nick!" I stood and rushed to the door before winking at Clayton. I went to the main floor and found Mr. Parker waiting near the front entrance. He met my eyes as my skin crawled. This damn creep. I went over to him and he pulled me close by my arm. By his eyes, I knew tonight would be rough. He''s pent up and stressed. "Later," I called as I made my way out the door. "Since I have to go directly home, can I follow in my car?" Mr. Parker glared at me, "one of my guys will drive it," his hand began stroking my arm, "I''m not letting you get away." He directed one of his guys to take my car as he rushed me into the large car he had. He directed me into the car before he got in beside me. The moment his door shut, he jerked my head back by grabbing on my hair. I winced slightly and felt him shiver. He leaned over to me and licked the side of my neck. "Be sure to cry for me tonight. Otherwise it will take a full day like last time." He chuckled, "I want that high pitched scream. The one that makes me go wild." I ?r??n?d as his grip tightened on my hair, "yes, sir." He didn''t let go of my hair and slapped my face, "who?" "Yes," I felt my blood boil with anger, "master." As we were driven to his place, he began undoing my clothes while I had to begin rubbing him over his pants. By the time we got to his house and the door opened, he had me down to my undershirt and my unbuttoned pants. He held my hands behind my back as we went into his place. We went straight to his bedroom and I froze. Thick ropes covered the bed as I shivered. "Let''s try something that will make us both feel good." He shoved me onto the bed and I knew I''d have to really work for my pay tonight.. Fucking hell. Chapter 32 - 31 When I quietly crept into my apartment, I saw it was dark and heard nothing. I silently made my way to the kid''s room before kissing each of them on the forehead. As I got to the door, I stopped and just watched them for a moment. I felt relief for a moment as I knew this was for them. I then made my way to my room to see Chase asleep on the bed on top of the sheets. I sighed before going over and taking a blanket from the closet and covering him with it. I went to the bathroom and showered, making sure to mind where to touch without pain. I got out and slowly dried off. I snuck to the dresser and slid on und?rw??r but paused when Chase shifted slightly. I waited until he began quietly snoring before I finished dressing. I slowly made my way to the bed and slid in beside Chase. He automatically latched onto me and I sighed before embracing him also. I watched his sleeping face that laid on my ?h?st. He reminds me so much of myself at his age. But I only had Mitchell. He has freedom to do what he wants and know he is free to come and go with a safe haven here. I closed my eyes and slowly drifted to sleep. I woke up to an alarm and ?r??n?d. I covered my head with a pillow and threw the alarm across the room. "Shut up," I ?r??n?d as I went back to sleep. I didn''t wake until I felt something on my hand, "Leave me alone Hunter, Jesus!" "Mamma, who''s Hunter?"I shot up on the bed and looked to Ashley who staring at me. "Hunter?" I turned and looked to Archer, who stood at the end of the bed and watched me. I felt the blood draining from my face. "Who''s Hunter?" I turned to Chase and fought back tears. I hopped up off the bed and went out of the room. "Sorry, I had a dream about the scary part in Bambi," I called as I went into the kitchen. My eyes were finally filling with tears but when I heard the twins giggling with Chase, I controlled them. They only have me. He has a family. I put bread in the toaster and turned on the coffee. I heard all three kids in my room still so I rushed to get out the hidden bottle of vodka. I had no time to get out a glass so I just took a swig. I rushed to put it away but the tears began down my face. I did this with those men so long ago. I pulled out the toast and put it at the table before heading out to the porch. I began smoking and pulled out my phone. It took a moment for an answer my call. "Nick?" "Hey, boss. Sorry to wake you." "Is everything alright?" I sighed, "not exactly." I looked to my feet, "I''m gonna have to take a few days off." "Are you sick or something?" I sighed again, "Mr. Parker went a little crazy last night. I don''t want to scare the customers with damaged merchandise." "But you''re supposed to meet with Elijah Reed! You can''t miss out on this opportunity!" "You want him to see me like this?" I leaned on the railing, "it''s really bad, boss. I''ve got rope burns all over. Its bruising and looks like hell." She ?r??n?d, "alright. I''ll call him and let him know." "Thanks. Sorry again." I went back inside and saw the three kids waiting, ready, at the door. I slipped on my shoes but kept my cigarette in my mouth. I made sure to bring my pack and lighter. I trudged behind them and ignored their glances back. I waved to a neighbor as we passed her house. "Nick! The mailman gave me some of your stuff by accident! One looked really important. Let me get them!" She ran back into the house and returned with a few letters and a manilla envelope. Thank God it came early. Now I can make rent. "Thanks!" I called as we continued on our way. "Are you coming back on time tonight?" I looked to Chase, "not sure yet. I asked for a few days off but a really important customer is supposed to come in today. Why?" Chase blushed slightly as he looked toward the twins as they held each other''s hands while talking about school. "I thought I could make you dinner." I chuckled before ruffling his hair. "I''ve told you, kid, if you want to make me happy, worry about school. Don''t worry about the rest. Focus on your studies and your future." I smirked before tossing my cigarette bu??. "Don''t end up like me." He grabbed my hand before I could get out another cigarette, "I want to be someone you can rely on!" "You''re a kid, Chase. Don''t rush to grow up. Enjoy your youth. Don''t make the same mistakes I did." "You''re the only person I care about, Nick. Other than your kids, that is. I want to be your support and help you." I sighed, "How about Friday?" Chase''s eyes glistened, "don''t back out!" We stopped at the school and watched the twins go inside. Chase grabbed my hand and dragged me further down the sidewalk. He stopped under a big tree and embraced me. He looked to me longingly before looking down to my lips. He yanked me into him and kissed me sloppily. He licked my lips to try to encourage me to open them, but I pushed him off me. "You need to get going. Don''t be late." "Yeah?" "Hey, so I looked up that guy you asked about." "And? Shady? Player?" She sighed, "he''s actually really clean. He doesn''t have much of a life other than work. He''s super elite and loaded." I grumbled, "then what the fu?k does he want with me?" "No idea. Sorry I couldn''t help." "Its okay, later." I hung up and went back up to my apartment. I went to sleep and didn''t stir until my phone rang. "What?" I hissed. "Someone''s crabby," Boss chuckled, "so Elijah Reed wants to still meet with you tonight. He''s now offering to pay an month''s salery." I ?r??n?d, "I''m fu?k?d to hell and he wants to pay for an entire month?! Is he stupid?!" "He said he hasn''t been able to forget about you for two years and wanted to spend time with you." "Alright. Where should I meet him?" "He wants to come pick you up." "I live in a shit hole." "He said he didn''t care." "What a freak." I mumbled, "okay. But after tonight I need off until Sunday." "Got it." I hung up the phone and I ?r??n?d. What is wrong with this guy? Do I look like an old fling or something? I ignored my thoughts and got ready. I put on a more casual suit and sat down to wait for his call. The boss gave him my number, which will probably backfire. I got impatient and went down to the sidewalk. I crouched down and began smoking as I closed my eyes. "Momma!" I looked up to see the kids right before they tackled me to the ground. I fell on my back as they cuddled into me while laughing. I looked up to Dena who was fighting back a laugh. I rustled both of their heads of deep brown hair before kissing their foreheads, "you little monsters." "Are you staying home?" I gave Archer a sad smile, "no but I got off a few days. So starting tomorrow afternoon, I''m all yours." My phone rang so I quickly pulled it out of my pocket, "hello?" "I don''t mean to interrupt, but I am here." "Oh, Elijah, yeah. Just a sec." I hung up before grabbing a kid with each arm. I growled playfully before picking them up and swinging them around. They began giggling as I set them down. They both clasped onto either one of my legs before letting me go. "You two be good for Dena, alright?" They nodded before I kissed the tops of their heads. I looked over to see a really nice car just a ways out of view. I walked over and smiled as Elijah rolled down his window. "Hop in." I nodded before going around and sitting in the passenger''s seat. He began driving as I felt him watching me. "Thanks for requesting for me and for picking me up." He nodded and I waited in silence before thinking of a way to break the quiet. "How long has it been?" He smiled slightly, "about two years." "I''m surprised you even remember me," I admitted as I looked to my ??p, "honestly, I''m kind of confused with all of this." He chuckled slightly, "I just kept thinking of you when I found out I was moving back here." He paused slightly, "I have never met someone who made me so at ease so quickly." "I''m really a nobody." "You may think that, but it''s far from the truth. You are special." I sighed slightly, "so what do you want to do? You have me all night." "I was hoping you''d have dinner with me." I looked to him before laughing slightly, "I have never been asked to dinner by a customer before. I''m a bit embarrassed." He laughed slightly back, "it makes me happy to claim one of your firsts." I blushed slightly as I looked out the window. "So are those your kids? They''re adorable." I couldn''t hid my smile, "yeah." "If you don''t mind me asking," I looked to him curiously, "do you live with their father?" I chuckled slightly, "definitely not. He doesn''t even know about them. I''d never let him touch them." "So you have been a single parent this whole time?" I nodded, "but they are easy to take care of. Sometimes they seem like the ?du?ts, not me." He stopped at a light and looked over to me. His eyes were filled with kindness, hope, and arousal. What is wrong with this guy? "I''m sure you are a great parent." I paused as I looked to him before looking back away, "so you talked to my boss?" He nodded but focused on the road without looking to me. "And you still want to go through with this?" "I do have to admit, I was surprised to get her call. I was even more surprised that you put so much thoughts into my opinion. Most host would not inform me beforehand." I sighed, "there''s no way I could hide it and, with the amount the boss said you wanted to pay, I felt that would not be fair. I was sure once you found out, you would pick someone else to escort you tonight." He smiled slightly again but look to me through a side glance. "I came all this way just to see you again. You can''t scare me off so easily." "But what are your real motives?" I insisted and then gasped. "I''m sorry I did not mean that." "No, you did. I had a suspicion that you would be concerned. But I had no other way of expressing my interests. As I said before, I happened to meet you right before I moved 2 years ago. In that entire time I have not been able to forget you." "Mr. Reed," I began in a sigh but stopped as he shook his head. "Please call me a Elijah." I looked to him again. What a weird guy. But you can''t fool me. My gut is never wrong. "Elijah, there are a lot of people that fall for my looks but you must understand that my personality is not anything like my face. I don''t want to be rude, but I also want to be transparent. I am honestly not comfortable with the amount of money you want to give me. In this line of work, I have b?r?ly any pride left as a man. And accepting that kind of money takes the rest of my pride away." I look to the window as I took a hard gulp. "I''m not sure if you remember, but I am impotent. I can''t give you the satisfaction that others can. I am not worth money like you are willing to give. I would feel much more comfortable if you would just allow me to join you for a meal and take that as payment." Elijah looked to me again but quickly looked back to the road. "That is partly why I can''t get you out of my mind. You''re honest and truthful and it gives me a p???sur? of challenge." Great. Now he''s mocking me with some sick interest he has. "Stop the car." I hissed and he looked to me with confusion. I met him with a glare that seemed to surprise him. "What''s wrong?" He asked as he stopped the car but did not unlock the door. After thinking of Hunter today, my emotions were overwhelming.. Tears came to my eyes as I looked at him in pure rage. "You can''t imagine how difficult it is to go through life like this! I was forced to be this way by a selfish Alpha and cannot ever recover!" Chapter 33 - 32 "I know," he whispered. "My sister is just like you." I felt a sting within my heart. "I have watched her go through this for years with agony and when I met you I could not forget you. I wanted so badly to try to help but not out of pity. I am genuinely interesting in supporting you and showing you that you can still feel love regardless of this horrible situation." I stared him down, "I will never be able to give you what you want regardless of the price tag." He nodded, "I know and I don''t care. That is why I asked to spend the day the evening with you. I want to show you what an Alpha should truly be. We are not all monsters. I want to help put your faith back in humanity and try to heal some of your wounds." He sighed slightly, "please, just allow me to spend some time with you. I am certain that I will be able to show you that these are my intentions are." I couldn''t fight back my tears as I looked at him, "I would rather be treated like a toy. It is the only way I feel comfortable." He leaned over I felt myself tremble in fear. "I won''t hurt you," he whispered before leaning closer and gently wiping the tears off my face. I forced myself to stop crying as I still kept his gaze. "I want to do anything that would make you comfortable. So what would you like to do?" "I don''t understand." "I want to spend time tonight with the real you, not the host Nick but the real Nick." I sighed, "you won''t enjoy what you find." "Just give me a chance," he stated with a sweet smile, "I want to change your mind. "So you wany me to choose where we go?" He nodded as a smile got bigger. I took out my phone and use the GPS to set up the directions to my destination. Elijah put my phone on the consul began following the directions. "It may not be to your standards, but my friend who owns this bar treats everyone well." As Elijah parked, slid off my jackets before waiting for him to unlock the door. He turned off the car and followed me as I left the car and went into the building. Immediately when we came in the door multiple heads turns and I heard a loud squeal. "What are you doing here?" The extremely feminine Omega near the bar asked as he ran over and tackled me. "I thought you were working tonight." I gestured towards Elijah, "I am. I''m showing someone of the high life how to hang with a low life. Elijah," I stated with a slight smile as he looked to me while the Omega clung to my side after we stood up. "This is Kat. He''s a friend of mine." "How was the twins birthday? Did they get my gifts?" I smiled before kissing his cheek, which made him blush throughout his entire face. "You outdid yourself," I replied sweetly. "They loved the gifts and have b?r?ly been able to keep their hands off them." "I hope I can come over and see them soon. I can bring my niece and nephew." "That would be great." My smile change slightly, "they don''t have many friends at school." "That makes no sense! Those two are some of the sweetest kids I''ve ever met. They should be some of the most popular in the class." "Some kids overheard them call me ''momma'' and asked questions to their families." I smirked, "but it didn''t last long. I put a few of the parents in their place and now they don''t bother them anymore." I heard a laugh as I looked behind the bar to see the owner. He brought over two glasses of brandy before leaning against the counter in front of me. "I hope you didn''t beat them too badly," the owner said with a smirk. I laughed slightly, "as if I would need to. Just a few harsh words and they all stopped messing with them." He sighed deeply, "you can''t be threatening people. One of these days it will get you in a lot of trouble." I smirked again, "they know better than to say anything. Although one almost brought me to the point of beating him up yesterday." I could feel Elijah watching me and noticed that the owner kept giving him curious glances. "That''s odd for you to lose your temper." I nodded before scratching my head, "I don''t take well to someone calling me a whore in front of my kids." Kat smirked towards me, "I''m surprised that free loader didn''t beat him for you." "Free loader?" I nodded towards the owner as Kat sighed. "A few months ago, Nick picked up a stray and has been taking care of him. "It''s not like you to bring home a pet." I chuckled, "I just give him a safe place to crash. He helps with the twins as payment." "You trust him with your kids?" I nodded, "he''s a good kid and could go places in life. Hes really smart." Kat nuzzled into me, "I wouldn''t mind being your pet. I can certainly do better than a kid." I snickered, "I''m not going to put my hands on a kid. I told you, I''m a committed man." Kate ?r??n?d, "it''s been 6 years, right?" I nodded, "but I am commited." "He''s dead. Wouldn''t he want you to move on and be happy?" I smirked, "probably but no one can make me feel like he did. We were destined partners." I looked as a patron dropped his glass and it broke. Everyone''s eyes locked on me and it went silent. "Destined partners! That''s a myth!" I nodded, "I thought so too until I met him. We didn''t even know each other and happened to meet at work." I took a deep breath. Lying to them hurt my heart but I had to. "But I am now more in love than ever." I stated before laughing, "he gave me the best gifts possible." "You really love those kids don''t you?" "How could you not? They''re ridiculous." "So did you ever marry?" I shook my head. "What happened to your ring?" The owner asked as Kat looked at him in surprise. "When you 1st moved here you had it on every day." I nodded, "I still do." I pulled the black metal band out from under my shirts and looked to it. "We never got married but that really wasn''t the points. As destined partners it seemed pointless. We can never and will never be able to be with anyone else." Kat grabbed the ring but did not pull it like I worried he would. He examined it before looking up to me as I could tell a spark went off in his brain. "Wait, so you haven''t been able to do it ever since he died?" I groans before slipping the ring back behind my shirts. "Yup, imagine being unable to do anything ever again when you were only 25. It is a cruel existence but it''s worth it for the kids." The owner reached out and touched my hand, "are you all right? This is more information that you''ve given me and 6 years." I nodded before taking a large drink of the glass in front of me and thought about how to twist the past. "I accidentally said his name this morning and Ashley asked me about him. He''s been on my mind ever since." "It''s really kind of sweet," Kat stated as I suddenly became aware that Elijah was still at my side and now knew much more than I wanted him to. "It''s like a true love story." I cackled slightly, "you would never say that if you had met us together. I was even more so a wild child that I am now. I gave him quite a hard time." Everyone watched me as I suddenly gulped down the rest of my drink to fight back my feelings. I turn to Elijah, who was leaning on his hands while just watching me patiently. "Enough about me, tell me about yourself. You are my guest after all." "My life is pretty boring. I much more intrested in learning about yours. So where did you move from?" I felt my body tense as I looked away from him and tapped my glass. The owner went and refilled it before I took on another large gulp of the brandy. "Beforr the twins, I lived all over. I never stayed in one place for more than a few months." I fought back the urge to think about those I left behind. It was for their own good. I turned to Elijah, "I wanna take you to one more place." I pulled out my wallet but paused when Eliza put his hand on top of it. With his other hand he pulled out a card and handed it to the owner. I kissed Kat''s cheek as he turned to me, "Come by sometime soon. The kids have been asking about you recently." With that, he got off my ??p and I stood. Once the owner gave Elijah back is card, he stood also. Without a word, we got into the car and he looked to me with curiosity. "Where to next?" I look to him, "a hotel." His face turned to surprise, "it''s not my intention to do anything with you tonight." I looked away before looking to him again, "I thought you said tonight was about me. Anything that I want was okay." He nodded before turning the car on and beginning to drive. "Anywhere in particular?" "It doesn''t matter to me," I replied as I looked out the window. I could feel him watching me, "so why do they think that Alpha is your destined mate and died?" "I didn''t lie about the destined partner," I whispered and felt him slightly. "The other part is a lie but it''s what I wish was somewhat real." "So then why do you wear his ring?" I scoffed, "he would never give me such a thing. Marrying a lowly Omega is probably beneath him." "Then who gave you that ring?" I sighed, "you ask a lot of questions." Chapter 34 - 33 "I don''t intend to pry, I''m just intrested it in your life." I leaned on the window, "it''s all in the past and I left it for a reason." "So that is why you''re impotent?" "Yeah," I replied in annoyance. "I hope you understand that I can never be changed. I can only do that completely with my destined partner." We became quiet as he slowly went to the valet in front of one of the grandest hotels I had ever seen. I followed him cautiously inside as I slipped my coat back on so I did not look so out of place. He went over to the desk and when the gentleman behind it saw Elijah, he seemed flustered. "Mr. Reed!" The Beta said as he blushed slightly, "we didn''t know you were coming. Are you wanting a room?" "The usual will do just fine," Elijah replied with an Alpha smile. The Beta immediately handed over an electronic key and I followed Elijah to the elevator. I leaned against the back wall as he came in and pressed the bu??on that said PH. I had to fight rolling my eyes, what a spoiled guy. When the elevator opened again I followed him to the only room on the floor. When we came inside, the extravagant nature of the room made me uncomfortable. "Sit wherever you like," he commented before taking off his coat. I went straight to the bed and took off my coat before beginning to unbutton my shirt. "What are you doing?" "You want to pay me, right?" "Yeah but not for that." "Well I don''t feel comfortable taking anything without giving services." He looked to me slight sorrow, "you are giving me services. You''re spending time with me." I looked to him with anger but still continued undressing, "don''t make fun of me. This is my damn living, you know. This is how I support my kids!" He came over and took my hands, "I want to help make it where you don''t have to anymore." I shoved his hands off, "forget it. I''m out of here." "But you could stop selling yourself!" I stared him down, "this is what I chose to do with my life. Unlike the rest, this is where I feel comfortable. It''s all I''ve ever been good at." "But I can help you get a different job." "I don''t want a different job!" I moved closer to him, "this is how I choose to support my family. No one has any right to tell me how to do that. It is my choice alone." I smirked, "and I certainly won''t take lip from a damn Alpha." I bu??oned up my shirt, "don''t ask for me again." I grabbed my coat and rushed out the door. I walked to the bus stop and waited. Once the bus came, I took the time waiting to get to my place to calm down. My gut is never wrong. He''s a lowlife Alpha wanting to destroy me like the others. I grabbed the ring under my shit. He''s the only Alpha I will ever trust. No one else. When the bus stopped a few blocks from the apartment, I got off and began walking. I froze when a hand grabbed my arm. I whipped around to see Mack who reeked of booze. Fuck. He is twice my size so pulling me to the ground in the alley was no difficult task. He shoved my head against the ground with my ?ss in the air. He pulled down my pants just enough for his enjoyment. "Whore," He grumbled before ramming into me. My body trembled as I began bleeding from the tear he made. How the hell was he hurting me with such a small member? I looked back slightly and felt tears come to my face. His fist was inside me. He began shoving it in and out of me as I fought myself to not scream. I grabbed his arm, yanked him out of me, and ran. I pulled up my pants slightly to run faster and didn''t stop until I was in front of my apartment door. My body was rattling and I felt like throwing up. I forced my breathing to slow down and made my way inside. I made sure all five locks on the door were secure before creeping to my bedroom. As I went to the bathroom, I saw Chase sleeping on the bed. I went into the bathroom and, once the door shut and locked, collapsed to my knees. I covered my mouth as the screams wouldn''t wait anymore. I was shaking, crying, hyperventilating, and screaming all at once. After a few minutes, I gained some composure and looked down. My pants were beginning to soak with blood. I have two options: go to the hospital or find someone to help. I slowly stood and unlocked the door. I opened it to see Chase halfway to me with a fearful face. "What happened?" I began crying again as I looked sadly to him, "I need your help. It''s really bad this time." He rushed over and came into the bathroom with me. He shut the door before scanning my body. He froze when I embraced him and began crying harder. He quickly hugged me with his entirety as I shook. "Its bleeding really bad." I whispered as he looked behind me slightly. "Oh God." "I know it''s wrong for me to ask, but I need you to see how bad it is. I can''t look at it myself." He nodded before leading me to the sink. I set my hands on the counter as he slowly slid my pants down. I took a deep breath and held it so I wouldn''t yell. It felt like tape being pulled off me as he removed my und?rw??r. "Oh God. What did this?" I shook my head as he took a cloth and wet it in the sink. He began tenderly wiping the area as I winced and ?r??n?d. "I got attacked on the way home. He fisted me without any prep." "Shit," Chase whispered as he looked at the somewhat cleaned off wound. He left me for a moment and I heard him start the shower. "Clean off so we can bandage it up." I slowly stood straight and slipped off the rest of my clothes. Chase blushed as I saw his pants tighten from seeing me n?k?d from the front. I wiped my face of tears before going in and washing up. Chase waited outside the shower quietly. "Can I ask?" I winced as I tried to wash off, "ask what?" "Is Hunter their dad?" I snorted a laugh, "I wish." I turned off the water and took the towel he handed to me through the curtain. "He was the only person I consider to be my family." "How come I''ve never met him?" "I ran from him six years ago." "Is that ring from him?" I shook my head, "it''s from the only other person I have loved other than Hunter." I sighed as he began using a first aid kit to cover up my wounds the best he could, "but it''s all in the past. Now, this is my world and I chose this." I woke up when my alarm went off. I looked to my side to see a pack, lighter, my phone, and a note on the bed where Chase had been. It said Chase took the kids to school and to sleep in today. I got up and felt how bad my injuries were. I went to the bathroom and paused as I saw my face. The bastard. My face was black and blue and scraped to hell from being slammed into the ground last night. I looked down as a text came through. Great, the boss needs me to come in to get my check. After going to the bathroom, slipped on some clothes before going to my car. I drove to work and fought the urge to look to my face in the mirror. As I got out, I lit up and continued inside. "Evenin''!" Someone yelled from the back. I made my way towards voices. I smiled as I went into the back room to the boss, Clayton, and Ben, "hey." Ben dashed over to me and analyzed my facial wound up close, "oh my god! What the hell happened?" I sighed, "got jumped." "Good lord," Boss whispered as she gestured for me to come closer. She gestured for me sit next to her and I smiled with sorrow. "It will take some time before I can sit down." Her eyes widened as I chuckled, "and I thought Mr. Parker would be the highlight of my week." "Have you gone to the hospital?" I looked to Ben, "I don''t want to worry my kids." "Did Elijah do this? He''s been calling me." I shook my head, "sorry boss." I sighed as I closed my eyes, "I really screwed up. He asked me to do stuff I didn''t feel comfortable with and I went off. This attack just happened to coinside." "Well go home and rest. I can take care of everything here." I leaned down and kissed Boss'' cheek before taking the envelope and heading out. I went slowly back out to the car and went home. "Can I help you?" I asked but froze when the man turned to me, "Cam..." Cam''s slightly aged face became covered in tears as he sprinted at me. I rushed to get out of his path as I felt my heart race. "Will!" He begged through more tears. All I could think to do was run. I rushed down the stairs and out the door. Based on the time, the kids were on their way. The last thing I want is Cam to know the truth. Or the kids know the past. I rushed down the sidewalk before slowing as I saw both kids holding each of Chase''s hands. "Momma!" The both cheered as Chase looked to me with surprise. I knelt down as they sprinted to me. I embraced both of them before they looked to my face. "Momma''s hurt, Chase!" Ashley wh?n?d as she looked to me with tears. I winked at her, "don''t you worry, baby. Your Mimma''s brave." Archer suddenly latched onto my sleeve. I heard someone breathing hard and looked back to see Cam had followed. "Will!" I felt my heart ache as Chase came over to me. He put his hand out and aided me in standing up. The twins both clung to my clothing as they looked to Cam. "Will, I..." I scowled, "get out of here, Cam." "Like hell! I have been searching for you for almost six years! I''m not going to leave until you explain yourself!" "Who is that, Nick?" I looked to Chase as he moved closer behind me. I squeezed my eyes before glaring at Cam, "he''s nobody. At least not to us." Cam rushed over towards me but we all froze when Archer suddenly jumped in front of me, "leave my Momma alone!" Cam''s eye rimmed with tears, "Momma?" I looked to him before looking down to Archer, "yeah. That''s how it is so go home. I can''t give you anything anymore." Cam looked to the twins and then back to me, "I have come all this way just to find you. At least let me talk to you! I deserve that much! Please!" "Chase," I said as he looked towards me, "you go ahead to work. I have the kids." "But you need to rest." "I can watch them and rest." I kissed his cheek and he blushed, "thank you for helping." He nodded before walking away. I took the hands of each kid and looked to Cam. "Come on." I began leading the kids upstairs as Cam followed close behind. "Momma, we got to play with sand today! Archer got it all over the floor." Archer looked to Ashley in annoyance, "and Ash got it in her shoes!" I chuckled, "sounds like you both need a bath tonight." They both ?r??n?d and made me laugh more. We got into the apartment and Cam followed sheepishly. I pulled off their backpacks as they took off their shoes. I looked to Cam who stared at me, "you can sit at the table. I have to get them taken care of." I put a cigarette in my mouth and lit it. The twins ran to their room to change, "no dresses today!" I called before seeing Cam slowly making his way to the table.. He was looking at every part of the apartment as he went by. Chapter 35 - 34 A knock came to the door I quickly turned to answer it. Lamar slipped his way into the apartment before shutting the door behind him. "Dang," he ?r??n?d before getting closer to look at my cheek. "The kid said you look pretty bad this morning but not that you got beat to a pulp. What in the world happened? Was it one of your customers?" I let out a puff of smoke but made sure to turn my head so it did not going Lamar''s face. "No, I got jumped on the way home." Lamar suddenly looked behind me and then back to me with a curious face, "you never have anyone over. And a cute little Omega is definitely not your usual." I turned as I heard Ashley squeal. He rushed over and clung to Lamar''s leg as I sighed deeply. "I said no dresses,Ash." "What''s the big deal?" Lamar snickered at me, "you jealous you can''t wear one to today?" I smacked his shoulder with a smile. "Well, since you have company, I''ll take the kiddos for the night. Archer''s been begging for Chinese food so come over when you''re all done to eat with us." "Thanks," I said as Archer came running out also. Lamar took their hands and brought them out of the apartment and over to his. When the door shut, I slowly made my way over to Cam and sat across from him at the table. "I can''t believe you have kids," Cam whispered. "You always said you didn''t want them." I nodded, "I didn''t, but I would not take them back for anything." I stared down Cam, which made him hesitate to talk again. "Why are you here? I thought my intentions were clear since I bolted and let no one know anything about where I was going." "I''ve been worried about you! You know you are important to me and then you suddenly just disappear off the face of the Earth! I have been looking for you all this time." "Well, you found me. Now what do you want?" Tears started to fill Cam''s eyes as he looked at me in anger, "after everything we''ve been through, you have to talk to me like that? You can''t convince me that you haven''t thought of me in all this time. I know you can''t just leave me and forget all about me so quickly! You''re clearly miserable! Why can''t I just come and help you?" "Because I don''t want help," I hissed. "That is why I left. I don''t want anything to do with any of my past. Those two children deserve a lot more than that. I came here to start a new life and create a world where they could live happily." Cam seemed to choke up and struggle to speak again. After a few moments of silence, I sighed again before looking to the table. "So how did you get Sean to confess?" "Hes my mate, so it didn''t take much once I knew he was aware of something about you." I smiled slightly even though my heart ached. "I was glad to hear that you two were together. I knew he could make you happy." "That''s why he told me! He knows I have been miserable and worried about you all this time. And to find out he has been aiding in financially supporting those kids drove me crazy! I could do that! I want to help you. Even after all this time, I love you. Sean can never replace you. You mean more to me than anyone else!" I gave him a glare, "then why did you put me in danger?" Cam froze as he looked guilty but also confused. "By you contacting me, you gave a line for that Alpha to follow to catch me. If he catches me and these children, I will never be able to escape. I have gone to great lengths to hide everything about me so he couldn''t find me." Cam became silent and I noticed his body began shaking, "I didn''t think about that." He looked to me with power, "But I had to tell you something! I didn''t want you to regret your choices for the rest of your life!" "What in the world are you talking about Cam?" Can began crying before grabbing my hand that was on the table. "Hunter''s sick," he whispered and I felt my body tremble. "Really sick. They don''t think hes going to survive much longer." My body began shaking uncontrollably and I knew that Cam could tell as he squeezed my hand tighter. "What is it?" I whispered and Cam began crying harder. "Bone cancer," he whispered and immediately I began crying uncontrollably. "For your sake, I''ve kept up with him in hopes that one of us could find you." I forced myself to stop crying and wiped my face with the back of my sleeve. "So does he know?" Cam shook his head, "it''s not my place to decide for you on what to do." "Does he need a donor?" Cam nodded, "but he needs more than that. They are unable to pay for treatment even if they find a donor." "Cam, if you want to support me then help me save him. But don''t let him know that it''s me. I want to be his donor and I know a way to get the money he needs." "But you are b?r?ly making ends meet! If Hunter found out that you were b?r?ly surviving and found a way to get money for him he would be devastated. And if you went to his side, you will boost his spirits which the doctor said may help." I shook my head, "I abandoned him when I always told him I never would. I can never face him again." "He doesn''t care about that!" Cam yelled louder than he had so far. It surprised me slightly. "If you want to make it up to him, then go to him! You are being so selfish when the only person you''ve ever cared about is dying! The only thing he has asked for of anyone is to find you just so..." Cam began crying harder, "just so he can say good bye." I shoved Cam''s hand away from me and stood in disgust, "he is not going to die! I won''t let him. With enough money, nearly anything is possible. And I know how to get him the funds." "What in the world are you planning?" Cam demanded as his eyes narrowed. I put out my cigarette in an ashtray nearby, "selling my soul to an Alpha is easily worth his health and life." I looked away from him for a moment to gain my composure before looking back. "I will contact Sean when I know more about what I can do. But I need to do this quickly as Hunter probably does not have much time left. I need you to go." Cam stood and rushed over to embrace me. "I will keep this secret but you must promise to keep me informed about your life. I want to be part of your world." "Alright," I whispered before leaning down and kissing Cam gently. His entire face blushed as he looked to me in surprise. "You will always hold a special place in my heart to Cam. Thank you for finding me." Chapter 36 - 35 I dialed Elijah''s number before I put the phone to my ear. "I never expected for you to call me after last night." "You want me to get out of this business right?" He paused, "I''ll do anything to help you." "If you can do one thing for me, I''ll listen and follow everything you want and say." "And what is that?" I took a deep breath in order not to cry, "save my friends life. If you can do that I will do whatever you want." "Is it your Alpha?" I scoffed slightly, "I would never help him." "Then what is your friend''s name? Who is he to you that you''re willing to go this far to save them." "He is the only family I have," I whispered, "I don''t know much about his current life, but I can give you information about his past to help you search for him." "Text his info to me and I will get my people working on it." He paused slightly, "can I come by your place later to talk?" "Its a shit hole but if you want to, I can''t stop you." "Expect me around 8." "Alright, bye." I hung up and sighed deeply. I looked around the apartment even though I knew I was alone. I rushed into the kitchen and pulled out the vodka bottle. Just like in the past, I didn''t need anything but the bottle. But this time, I had to hold back enough to not worry the kids. I stuck my headphones in and went out to the porch. I sat down against the wall so that the kids would not see me from next door. I alternated between smoking and drinking as I listened to the music of my youth. I couldn''t help but think of Asher and Hunter, which made me cry more. I froze when a door opened and Lamar came out. I wiped my face quickly and forced myself to lessen my tears. He froze when our eyes met. "What''d that Omega do?" He hissed as I shook my head. "He just gave me bad news. He didn''t do anything wrong." I took a deep breath before taking a large swig of the bottle Lamar couldn''t see before now as it sat on my other side. "My best friend is dying." He looked to me with pitty as I looked down. I took another swig before looking back to him, "can you keep the kids until 7? I don''t want them to see me like this." "Of course," he smirked, "what are friends for?" I chuckled through my tears, "you are the first Beta other than him to call me their friend." I stood, grabbed the bottle, and went back inside. I went to the couch and continued my repetitive nature until the door was unlocked. I looked over to see Chase putting his key necklace back on. He paused as he saw me take another swig. He rushed over, "what the hell? You don''t drink." I sighed before drinking some more, "today I do." "What happened?" "That Omega," I whispered, "he told me my best friend is dying. The guy named Hunter." He froze, "shit." He rushed over and hugged me. I squeezed him to me as I couldn''t handle this alone. I began whailing and shaking in his arms. He began kissing my forehead and moving down to my cheek. He then moved his lips onto mine and I froze. He kissed me gently before hugging me again. "Promise me something," I whispered and I looked back up to my eyes. "Don''t ever run from your real family. Don''t make the same mistakes I have." "Can''t you just go back and see him?" I looked to him sadly, "I can never go back." "Why not?" I brushed some hair out of his face before giving him a sad smile, "It would put Ashley and Archer''s lives in danger. I''m willing to give up my true family to keep them happy and safe." "Is that Hunter guy trying to hurt them?" "Definitely not," I replied as I fought the urge to continue crying. "He would treasure them more than anyone else." "Then why would it matter if you went to him?" I kissed his forehead, just like I did to the twins. "There are a lot of things in this world that make life very difficult. Helpfully you will never have to experience them." I look to the clock and sighed, "I need to go get the kids." I stated and Chase let me go so that I could stand. I put out my current cigarette and then put away the bottle. I left my apartment, went next door, and knocked. Lamar quickly open the door and gave me a broad smile before letting me in. He led me to the kids who were laying on the rug in front of the TV in the living room. When they both felt my presence, they jumped to their feet and rushed over. I took both of their hands before smiling towards Lamar and thanking him. The 3 of us left the apartment and went back to our own. Both kids let go of my hand and rushed to the living room. They turned on the TV in order to finish their show as they knew it was soon time to go to bed. "My boss sent over some food for us," Chase stated as he looked to me with a sad smile. I nodded before going in to the twin''s room and getting out their pajamas. I laid them out on either bed before going into the living room to see the show ending. "Alright you two, it''s time for bed." They both grumbled and then slowly dragged their way to their room. I got their beds set up as they went and brush their teeth after getting dressed. They both rushed in to their beds to quickly throw the sheet over their head. I went over to Ashley''s bed first and tackled her with a playful growl. She started giggling and squealing as I heard Archer start giggling from under his sheets. I gently rustled Ashley for the covers before pulling it off her head and kissing her entire face with little pecks. It caused her to squeal with glee before grabbing either side of my face and kissing my nose. I then turned around and came at Archer, tickling him. He began squirming and laughing until he finally grabbed my hands and pulled them together. I kissed his forehead before he hugging me. I stood up and gave them both a sweet smile, "good night, you two. I love you." I turned off the light before I shut the door. I went out to the table to see Chase had laid out all the food and he was sitting at 1 side eagerly waiting to eat. I smile towards him, "you didn''t have to wait." He gave back a smile while blushing. "I wanted to," he replied before he began digging in to the food. I gingerly made my way through the food and ate only some as the pit of my stomach made me nauseous. "I''ve got to tell you something," I whispered and Chase quickly stopped eating. He looked to me with worry. "I''ve decided to do anything I can to save my friend. And what he needs now more than ever is financial supports that I cannot give him." Chase look to me in confusion as I looked down to the food. "A customer has offered to support him financially if I follow his commands." Chase shot to his feet with anger, but made sure not to raise his voice so that the kids could sleep. "Why would you do that!" "Because hes all that I have," I whispered as I looked back up to his eyes and his seemed to soften. "I have him coming over in a few minutes to discuss what he wants me to do in return." "So are you going to be his Omega or something?" "I don''t know," I replied as I looked away from him again. "I have no idea what he wants. All I know is he can save my friend and that''s all I care about." I took one of his hands in mine and locked eyes again. "But I don''t want you to worry. I will find a way to make it where you have somewhere safe to go always." "Come on in," I said quietly before allowing him inside the door and shutting it behind town. I led him over to the couch in the living room and as we passed him, Chase gave Elijah a menacing glare. "Do you want something to drink?" I asked as I gestured for him to sit on the couch. He shook his head while still staring at my wound after sitting down. He then looked over to Chase and smiled slightly, "you must be Chase. Nick has told me a lot about you. It''s nice to meet you." Chase glared at him and did not look away until I walked towards him. "I''ll clean up. You should go get your homework done. It''s getting pretty late and we don''t want you to fail." Chase looked at me for a moment and realized that I was truly serious, so you finally complied and went back to my bedroom. But he made sure not to shut the door, likely so he could listen in on our conversation. I went and sat on the ottoman near the couch so that we could look face-to-face. "What in the world happened?" I sighed as I looked to Elijah before looking away. "I got jumped on my way home last night." "You should have let me drive you home," Elijah insisted when I look to him with a scowl. "I don''t need sympathy. We are here to make a deal and that''s what I plan to do. I want to make myself clear, I do not wanna be your friend or your mate. I want to save his life and nothing more. With your money, I can finance his medical treatment and I will find someone to be a marrow donor.. So name your conditions," I insisted as he looked me with sadness. Chapter 37 - 36 "I just wanna help you." I smirked slightly, "we''re both ?du?ts here. Stop playing fantasy and get to it. You''re not the first nor the last to use me as their pet so don''t worry about hurting my feelings." "I promise, I only want to support you and help you. But if I am to support your friend, I would like to insist on a few things." I stared at him in a way to encourage him to go on. "I''d like to give you a job," he stated bluntly and I froze. What is wrong with him? "And I want to give you a place to live." I gesture to the room around me, "I already have that." He looked to me with worry, "but clearly it is not safe. For you to be attached just walking home makes me terrified. I worry for you and your children." "What kind of job?" "I want you to become my personal secretary." I laughed, then quickly quieted down to not wake the kids. "I have never worked in a company that was creditable. I certainly cannot just jump into a job like thay." "I think you would be perfect for it. Part of the reason why I could not get you out of my head these past 2 years and know how dedicated and hard working you are, regardless of the job." He paused with a smile, "I can also ?ssist you in legally changing your name." I looked at him with confusion, "why would I want to do that?" "If you begin working in a true company, people will find out that your name is not Nick." I paused, "I didn''t think of that?" "I can also make it where all the contributions to your friend are anonymous." I sighed as I rubbed the back of my neck above my mark, "why are you doing this for me? We have no relation and I certainly don''t deserve it." I froze as his hand gently was set on my knee. "You deserve a lot more than you think you do. And, as I told you, I have not been able to get you out of my head for 2 years. With my finances, I could have anything or anyone I want. You are the first person to ever make me feel comfortable. I am naturally a loner and do not find anyone very interesting until I met you. And to top it off, you were not interested in my money other than to support your children and now to save your best friend''s life. Even with them, you have only requested what is absolutely necessary. It takes a special kind of person to do that when they are offered an unlimited supply of funds." I pushed his hand off my leg and stared him down again. "You need to understand that there is only one Alpha I will ever trust in my entire life." "From a previous statements, I know that certainly cannot be the father of your children." I nodded, "is it the man that gave you the ring you wear?" I look to him and sighed, "it is. I''m gonna warn you that by ?ssociating with me, especially as an Alpha, you''re putting your life in danger. There is a reason I did not stay with the man that gave me this ring and it was not because I didn''t love him. My destined partner will stop at nothing to find me and trap me along with my children. As a dominant Alpha, if he finds you, he will surly kill you just for being near me." "Are you referring to J¡­" I rushed to my feet and covered his mouth with my hands. "Don''t say that name," I hissed. "I don''t want to know what will happen if I hear it ever again. With the bond we are forced upon, it could ruin everything just by hearing his name." "Were those children created by what he did during that video?" I paused as I fought back tears, "how do you know about that?" "With your former job, things like that will never disappear." I looked to him with a scowl, "I think you already know the answer to that. Otherwise you wouldn''t ask." "But why would you hate Alphas just because of one bad one?" I stared him down, "I thought you looked into my history. You didn''t see my family? I''m the and only Omega in over 6 generations of solely Alphas." I crossed my arms over my ?h?st, "I bet your little search on me didn''t tell you the stories. Being identified as an Alpha as a child then suddenly nearly getting killed by a pack of Alphas when my hormones exploded. The fact that my parents kicked me out of their home within a few hours of finding out that I was not who I thought I was. Being attacked by 6 Alphas all at once until they had to be taken off of me." I laughed as my heart hurt, "that was all just before 11th grade," I mumbled as I fought back tears. "The man that gave me this ring is the only Alpha I will ever trust because he stood at my side for 8 years helping me through my heat while still respecting my want to not have a mate. I even found out about my destined partner and asked me to marry him. He was a fool but he was what Alphas should be." "I want to help you learn that Alphas can be trusted. Some of us can make mistakes but that does not mean that we''re horrible people or a horrible gender." I sighed, "you''re welcome to try to change my mind but I don''t think it''s going to happen. But I do have some requests for this agreement." He nodded in a way to tell me to continue. "I don''t want you to interfere with my children. I do not want them to know about our arrangement nor about who I''m trying to save." "May I ask something?" I nodded but was skeptical and made sure to keep my eye on him. "Is that why you named your child Archer?" I smirked sight slightly even though I felt like I would cry, "you''re the 1st to figure that out. I did not want to copy his name but wanted to give a resemblance of his name to my son." "Then who is Ashley named after?" I grabbed the ring from behind my shirt. "She is named after him. They are the only 2 I want to have at my side for life." "Then why are you not with them?" "I have my reasons," I mumbled, "and I''ve already told you a good amount of them." "Is he your former boss Asher Douglas?" I took a long pause as I felt like my breath was taken completely. "Yeah," I whispered, "he used to go by Ash which is what I call Ashley too." I sighed as tried to refocus, "I have one more request, I want to set up a safe haven for Chase." Elijah looked to me with surprise bwfore nodding. "He is welcome to come and go as he pleases just like he is allowed to here. It shows your true character that you allow someone with no relation to you to be supported and part of your family just to keep them out of the situation you were in at his age. After what happened to you yesterday, I would like to have you move into my guest house as soon as possible. I checked and moving in with me would not affect your kids acceptance to their school. I also plan to not interfere much with your life other than supporting you." He paused as his phone began buzzing before letting out a deep sigh. "I need to get going but I will send a moving company over tomorrow afternoon. I have already called and terminated your lease so you do not need to worry about paying for rents this coming month. I hope to see you and the kids and hopefully Chase tomorrow night." "Alright," I whispered before standing up and leading him to the door. He place a gentle kiss on my non-injured cheek before leaving. I made sure to use all the locks on the door before heading back to my bedroom. When I came in I was saddened to see Chase with swollen eyes and he was sniffiling. "Why didn''t you ever tell me those things? I''ve been living with you for 6 years and I knew nothing." His face turned to a slight scowl as he began crying again. "Is that why you let me stay with you? Out of pity?" I shook my head before going and sitting next to him on the bed. I took his hands in mine and squeezed them slightly. "When I met you, I did feel some pity as I could relate to what you were going through. But I also saw something in you that I never had. You''re much stronger than what I was at your age. You were also much smarter and had more potential than I ever did. I do not pity you at all, rather I want to support you so that you can achieve anything you d?s?r?. You do not deserve to be held back by being thrown out from selfish parents. I cannot fathom seeing you have to go through the horrible things I had to do just to survive. You are worth so much more than that and I could not help but meddle in your business. Now you are more of a support to me than I am to you," I said with a slight smirk as his tears finally stopped. "You are like the family my children deserve that I cannot give them. You''re the 1st person that they have ever opened up to this much. Whenever you are at work or at school and they are with me solely, all they can do is talk about you. You are an important part of our family and I cannot imagine our lives without you. But I also do not want to strap you down and affect any of your achievements. That is why I encourage you to come and go as you please. And even though we are moving, I wish that you would stay in our lives. But I will not force you ever to do anything other than focus on your potential and your happiness." He embraced me and squeezed himself against me. "I have a selfish request," he whispered as he let go of me slightly so that we could look into each other''s eyes. "I want to be tested to see if I could be a bone marrow match to your friend." I froze as I looked at him and saw true strength in his eyes. "I don''t want you to, but I won''t stop you either. If that is what you want, we can go to do it together. It would make me feel so much better if I could give him something to hopefully save his life. He saved mine and it is now time for me to do the same." I took a deep breath before composing myself and acting like the true ?du?t I should be. "Now, you should get some sleep." Chase took my hand and lead me into the bed. He clung to me as he usually did but it seemed somewhat less for him and somewhat more for me.. With the amount of stress this day has held, it did not take long for me to drift to sleep. Chapter 38 - 37 I woke up as I felt as though my head would explode. I realized that I was back in the apartment above Hunter''s garage. I went into the bathroom and as I passed the countertop, I noticed the object I had hoped was a nightmare. The pregnancy test I had bought secretly stared back at me and was glaringly positive. As my mind raced on how that was possible, I thought back to when Jayden attacked me on set. I never dreamed that he had gotten me pregnant, especially since I tried to prevent it with medication soon after. I was so beyond upset that I began laughing uncontrollably. I threw the test into the trash can aggressively as I tried to force it to be negative.Time seemed to speed up as I looked down to see my phone in my hands and Cam''s text to answer my question. I smirked in order to fight back tears as he informs me that is doctor would not even consider an abortion to save the child from this chaos.The doctor believed that there was no way to aboard the child of destined partners. My mind began spinning as I felt as though I was losing control. It was not enough to hide anymore. I have to run. For the safety of my loved ones, I need to run and leave behind everyone. Hopefully, by running from him, this child will be saved from that Alpha. Jayden''s face suddenly came in front of my face and I jumped with a scream. I sat up out of bed while trembling. It had been a long time since I had that memory play back to me. I hated myself for ever thinking of getting rid of what ended up to be Jayden''s two children. I would never give up those two now. Even though they look just like him, I would never hate them. Even though my thoughts at that time were out of desperation and fear for their safety, I should never have thought of getting rid of them. It is not their fault who their father is. I looked to the clock and realized I needed to wake the kids soon so that I can inform them of the change in our lives happening today. I went in to the kid''s bedroom and fought back the urge to cry as I thought about what horrible thing I nearly did to them. I immediately went over and gently rubbed Archer''s back until he gained consciousness. He grumbled something before yawning and I couldn''t control myself. I hugged his little body against mine as tightly as possible without hurting him. "Momma?" He asked in a whisper of concern. "What''s wrong?" I fought back my tears as I let go of him and looked to his face with a sweet smile. "I just wanna remind you how much I love you. You''re the best things that ever happened to me." "You''re being silly," Archer said with a smirk before hopping off the bed and going over to his pile of clothes I had gotten out last night. I went over to Ashley''s bed and rubbed her back gently. As she gain consciousness I latched onto her also but all she did in return was latch back on to me. She never asked why, but just knew it was what I needed. "I love you baby," I whispered into her ear and she kissed my cheek. "I love you too, Momma," she replied with a sweet smile before I let her go. She joined her brother over at the dresser and began getting ready for school. I went out to the kitchen and made toast for them while making coffee for myself. Per usual, I went outside to smoke on the porch. I was surprised to see Lamar was already there with a goofy smile on his face. "Morning," he called as I went over and leaned on our shared railing beside him. I pulled out a cigarets and lit it before looking over to him. "It''s sudden, but I wanted to let you know that we''re moving." His eyebrow rose slightly before he sighed, "that''s fast. Why didn''t you tell me before?" I watched his face as I replied, "I didn''t know to last night. A friend of mine is really worried about me getting jumped a few days ago. He offered to let us stay for free at his guest house." "That''s a deal too good to pass up," he replied. "But I am gonna miss you guys." I nodded, "we''re going to miss you too, but we will try to come visit if we can." "What about the brat?" I smiled slightly, "he''s coming too. My friend is very understanding and knows that it would make me upset if he didn''t come a long." "So this friend," Lamar said as he gave air quotes, "is he one of your customers?" I look to him before looking away, "that''s where we met but he has become a friend over the years. It is nothing but platonic between us now." "He knows that you have a mate you refuse to ever forget about?" I nodded, "he said that I remind him of one of his old family members and just wants to help us out. He''s a good guy." "Well, I wish you nothing but happiness for you and the kids." I took the cigarette out of my mouth of for kissing his cheek, "you''re a good man. Any lady will be lucky to have you." I chuckled slightly, "let me know if you need a reference to tell a woman that you''re good with kids." He laughed lightly before we both looked over to the door as Archer and Ashley moved around in the house. "I gotta go tell them," I whispered before stomping out my cigarrette. He nodded with a sweet smile before I left him and shut the door. I went over and grab the toast and coffee before bringing the toast of the kids. I sat down with my cup across from them and gave them a sweet smile. "So I have some news," I stated as they both look up up to me while eating. "We''re going to be moving today." They both froze and looked to me with shock. "After what happened to me a couple nights ago, one of my old friends has asked us to move in with him. He lives in a really safe part of town and has a guesthouse he is going to allow us to have for ourselves." Ashley''s eyes filled with tears as she threw down her toast. "But what about Chase?!" she yelled and we all looked as Chase came out of the bedroom dressed for the day. "Don''t worry Ash," he said with a smile towards her as he sat down next to me. "I''m coming too. Your Momma even made it so you don''t have to change schools. I think this will be really fun for all of us." I mouthed thank you to him as he gave me a slight nod. "We will be moving when you guys get back from school. Everything will come with us so you don''t need to worry. All you have to do is get excited that we are moving into a really nice house in a really safe neighborhood where there is a lot of other kids that can play with you." They both stood up in their chairs and began jumping up and down while squealing. I laughed as I looked at Chase and he smiled kindly towards me. "Okay, okay," Chase called to them, "let''s get to school. Your Momma needs to pack.." He leaned over and gave me a peck on the cheek. Chapter 39 - 38 I spent the entire day packing, but stopped when the movers got there. I instructed them on where I wanted item to go in the new place. I paused when I got a call, "yeah?" "Will," Cam began and I could hear pain in his voice. "You need to come back." I sighed, "I''m not coming back, Cam." He began sobbing and something inside me ached, "Hunter has gone down hill. I don''t think he''s going to make it much longer." I felt my heart skip, "what happened?" He cried harder, "his parents passed away in recently." Tears began welling in my eyes, "he is losing the will to live!" "Send me the address." I said before hanging up and I rushed to change into better clothes. I dialed a number but it went to voicemail, "hey, Elijah, I have something urgent to do. I will call you once I know when I will be going to your place." I slipped on some shoes before taking my keys and rushing out the door. I got into the car and fought my body to stop shaking. I raced over to the school and saw Chase walking off the school grounds with the twins. I stopped the car and rolled down the window. "Chase! Get in!" He looked to me with worry as he saw my tear covered face. He rushed to get the kids in their booster seats before getting into the front seat. "What''s going on, Nick?" "Momma?" I wiped my face but tears still flowed, "my friend''s condition has gotten worse. I have been called to see him just in case he passes on." "Oh my God," Chase whispered but I didn''t look to him as I continued to cry. "What''s wrong, Momma?" I forced my tears to lessen as I looked to Ashley and Archer, "my friend is very sick so we are going to go see him." I began shaking, "I have wanted to introduce you to him but not like this." "Is he going to be okay?" I bit my lip, "I hope so, baby, but i don''t know." They were all quiet as I turned on the radio and drove for 3 hours back to my old world. I rushed through the familiar streets to the hospital. When we got there, I parked the car, turned it off, and grabbed Archer out of his seat. Chase followed suit by grabbing Ashley. We carried them inside and went straight to the counter. "I''m looking for Hunter Winston''s room." "Take the elevator to the third floor and go to the desk. They will help you from there." I didn''t even respond and rushed off. Chase followed me onto the elevator and, as it moved, he used his sleeve to wipe my tears off my face. When it opened, a young woman looked to me, "where can I find Hunter Winston?" "Down the hall, the sixth door on the right." I rushed that direction but stopped at the door. What am I going to do? What could I say? I ran. I left him behind. He may hate me. I looked to Chase and he smiled sadly towards me, "go see him. You may not have much time." He took Archer from me and brought the kids to a small sitting area near the door. I took a deep breath and knocked on the door. A slightly aged Shannon opened the door and froze. "You bastard!" She yelled before slapping me across the face. Well, at least if it bruised, both sides of my face would match. "After all this time! And you show up now!" I cried as I looked to her, "Cam called me. He told me Hunter might not make it much longer." I began trembling, "I know I have done something I can never take back, but if this the end of his life I want to at least tell him why. Why I left and how much I love him!" Tears filled her eyes, "you better have a damn good reason." She moved out of my way and I froze. Hunter, along with Asher, sat in the room. They both looked to me with shock as I collapsed to the ground. I could not speak, nor move, nor look away. "Will," Hunter whispered, "why?" I looked to the floor as I cried harder. I should have told him before I left but I was too scared. "Ash, wait!" Chase hollered as I turned when a small body embraced me. "Archer!" "Momma!" Archer cried as he came and latched onto me also. I looked up as Chase came in as even Shannon looked to these children in horror. They now understood. "They heard you cry and I couldn''t stop them." I took a deep breath as I looked to the ceiling before looking to Hunter. I wrapped an arm around each small body before I looked to them."It''s alright, babies. I am crying because I am happy to see my friends." "He''s your friend, Momma?" Both Hunter and Asher stiffened as their worries were confirmed. I stood and took their hands before leading them over to Hunter''s hospital bed. He stared at them as his eyes filled with tears. "Hunt," I whispered as my voice quivered, "I''m sorry I didn''t come sooner. I didn''t know." Archer hopped over and grabbed Hunter''s hand, "I''m Archer!" He stated with excitement, "and that''s my sister, Ashley." "How do you know Momma?" Ashley asked as she hung off my arm. Hunter seemed speechless as he looked between the kids, "he''s our family." "Just like Chase!" Archer cheered as he looked to me with approval and I smiled. "Ash, Archer," Chase stated, "now that we know your Momma''s okay, let''s give him time to talk with his friend." He came over to us and took their hands, "thanks. Go grab something to eat." I said before kissing his cheek. I leaned down and kissed each kid on the forehead before they left with Chase. I looked back to Hunter but my eyes met Ashers'' on the way there. The amount of pain was unbearable. "Momma," Hunter whispered as he looked to me while I began crying again. "They''re his?" I felt my legs begin to shake and looked to Shannon when she touched my shoulder. She set a chair beside me and guided me to sit down. The shaking finally took me over. "They can''t be anyone else''s." "When?" I looked to Asher before looking back to my ??p, "the filming." I gulped down the pain, "it was a already over before we could even stop it." Hunter slammed his fist on the bed as he began shaking, "how could you just leave us and forget us?!" I held his fist in my hands, "where do you think the name of Archer comes from?" He thought for a moment before looking to me with surprise, "I didn''t want to take your name so I chose the closest I could think of." I looked to Asher, "and how could I forget the third musketeer? Ashley goes by your nickname." I buried my head into the sheets near Hunter''s hand I held, "I didn''t want to go! It took everything I had to leave you!" I hiccups as I cried, "I reverted back to the times in high school and all I could think was go run. I didn''t want you to get involved with that Alpha! He will be like the rest! He will hurt you!" Hunter latched onto the front of my shirt and yanked me to my feet. He embraced me as he began crying and I clung to him. "You idiot!" He yelled before squeezing me even tighter. "I''ll be damned!" I looked over to see Cam and Sean at the door. As Hunter released me, Sean came over and hit my shoulder playfully. "Haven''t heard from you in a while. You got me worried." "You knew where Will was and didn''t say anything?" Asher hissed as Cam grabbed onto Sean''s waist. He did find a good man. "I only knew his address and sent money to help the kids," Sean said as he looked to me, "he would only contact me to say he got it." I looked to him before looking down, "you were already doing more than you should." "Cam said you got jumped but damn, that''s one hell of a bruise." I sighed, "I''m moving to keep us safe from stuff like that happening again." "So where are the brats?" I kicked his leg slightly, "Chase has them." "Is that the name of that teenager?" I nodded to Hunter, "he''s just like me at his age. I came across him after he was disowned and gave him a safe place to crash. He helps take care of the kids when I''m at work." I looked down when my phone vibrated.. When I opened the message I smiled and took Hunter''s hand. Chapter 40 - 39 I looked down when my phone vibrated. When I opened the message I smiled and took Hunter''s hand. "I have hurt you, but I want to make up for it." "What are you talking about, Will?" "I''m a perfect match for your donor." Everyone froze and I heard Shannon choke up as she rushed over and stared me down, "don''t joke with us!" I smiled to her, "I wouldn''t lie about it." "Now all you need is the funds!" Asher said with relief but looked to me as I smirked. "As if I would let that hold you back," Shannon began crying, "the payment just went through for the entire process. All you have to worry about is getting healthy." Hunter grabbed my arm, "I won''t forgive you if you disappear again. You are not getting away from me again." I nodded, "I don''t plan to leave again." Hunter stretched his back, "now bring back my niece and nephew. I want to meet them for real." Cam rushed out of the room, but we were all shocked when Chase was the first to return. He locked eyes with me, raced to me, and tackled me so hard he almost knocked me out of the chair. "You''re a match?!" I nodded as I rubbed his back, "thank god!" He sat up, wiped his face, and smiled to Hunter. "Sorry, I''m Chase. I live with Nick and the twins." "Nick?" "That''s not my real name, Chase. It''s Will." He looked to me with surprise but we turned around to see a very upset Archer. "You meanie!" He growled at Chase, "you left us behind!" Archer came over and crawled into my ??p. Ashley quickly followed and came onto my ??p also. I put my hand on Archer''s head, "this is Archer Cameron Maurer." Cam''s eyes widened as I moved my hand to Aslhey, "and this is Ashley Winston Maurer." I saw Hunter tear up slightly as I leaned down to the twins. "This room is full of our real family." I gestured to each person, "this is Hunter, Asher, Shannon, Cam, and Sean." "Its nice to meet you two," Hunter said sweetly towards them, "I am your uncle Hunter." "He''s our uncle?" I nodded to Ashley before kissing the crown of her head. "Yeah, baby." "Thought I''d find you here." We all looked to the door as Elijah smiled to me, "Hunter," I said as I looked back to him, "this is my friend Elijah. He is helping me pay for you medical fees." "Friend," Asher hissed as I made sure not to look at him, "he doesn''t look like a friend of yours." "You must be Asher," Elijah said with a bigger Alpha smile, "Will has told me a lot about you." He walked over and smiled towards Hunter, "it is nice to meet you, Hunter. I am Eljiah Reed. I was so happy to hear that Will was a perfect match for you. He has been extremely worried." "How did you meet Will?" Hunter said as he glared at Elijah. "Hunt, stop," I pleaded, "we are not like that. He is a platonic friend." I ruffled Ashley and Archer''s hair, "and we don''t need to talk about such things around them, alright?" I looked up to Hunter with sadness, "you''re right. Sorry. It''s been a while since I''ve been around kids." I laughed, "well I have been around them enough for the both of us." I sighed before squeezing them to me. They began whining as I smirked, "soon enough, you won''t be able to say that." I winked at Hunter before letting go of the twins. "I''ll go wait outside," Elijah said with a smile. "You don''t have to wait." "Nonsense, it''s no trouble." As Elijah left, Chase sighed, "you don''t need to worry about him. I''m keeping an eye on Nick...uh Will." "He gives me a weird feeling," Cam whispered as I looked to him. "Why would he just give you that money. Even as a friend, that''s weird." I nodded, "he''s an odd guy that found my weak spot. Though he does not have bad intentions." "He definitely does," Asher hissed as he looked to me. I felt my heart race as I fought back tears. "Momma, that hurts," Ashley wh?n?d as I gasped as I realized I began squeezing them against me. "Sorry, baby." I whispered before smiling to Asher. "We have come to an agreement and he will not lay a hand on me. Don''t worry." "Its not as if anything could happen," Sean mumbled and I was surprised how fast Cam shoved him. "Sean!" "What the hell are you talking about, Sean?" Shannon asked in a huff. I looked to Chase and he immediately understood, "we should get going." I tried to get up but stopped as Hunter grabbed my hand. "We need to talk some more." He smiled to Chase, "there''s a playground downstairs. It would be good for the kids to have some fun and not listen to us talk." I sighed and looked to Chase, "I''m counting on you." He nodded before taking the twins who bounced as they cheered for the playground. I sighed deeply and leaned back in the chair. Cam shut the door before coming over and wrapping his arms around my neck from behind. "You don''t have to tell them if you don''t want to. Sean''s dumbass shouldn''t make you do something you don''t want to." I nodded, "there''s no point in hiding it, right?" Hunter looked to me with concern, "ask whatever you want to know and I will tell you." "Then what was Sean trying to say?" I looked to Shannon before looking to the ceiling, "nothing can happen between me and Elijah even if he tries. I am impotent unless it is with that Alpha." Cam squeezed me slightly and I patted his head, "don''t stress. After six years, it doesn''t even bother me anymore." I glanced to everyone else in the room, "what else?" "Where have you been?" I looked to Asher as I fought back more tears, "about three hours away." "Why did you just leave me that day?" Asher demanded as I couldn''t fight back my sadness. I grabbed Cam''s arm and looked to my ??p while I started crying. "It was not by my choice," I whispered, "even after finding out I was pregnant I planned to leave but tell both of you first." I took a deep breath to settle myself, "Jayden found me and I had no choice but to go with him. When I found a chance to get away, I ran and kept running. I left everything and just ran in fear." "You should have contacted me." I shook my head, "I didn''t want you to see me like that. A pregnant male Omega..." I shivered, "there is nothing more humiliating. I didn''t want you to see how people''s impression of me become worse." Hunter laughed slightly, "you''ve always been a freak will. Nothing can scare me away at this point." I let out a small laugh even though I also want to let out a cry. "Can I ask you a question?" Hunter nodded and looked me curiously. "How long did you know?" Hunter sighed as he looked a Shannon and then back to me. "Around the time I asked you to move in. I just could not bring myself to tell you." There was a long pause before Asher took a deeper breath. "Hunter," he began as we all look to him. "Would you mind if I talk to Will privately for a little bit?" Hunter nodded before I looked up to Cam. This is one of my biggest nightmares but it has to be done. I would hurt him even more if I said no. Cam let go of me and I stood before waiting for Asher to lead the way. I followed him as he walked out of the room and went to the small sitting area the twins had been before. He gestured for me to sit down and I made sure to do so on a single person couch in fear that he would try to be close to me. He sat on the chair directly next to me and I trembled when he took my hand in his. I looked my ??p as I fought back tears. I could not look to him. We were both silent until he squeezed my hand slightly and I fought the urge to look to him. "Why did you suggest that Connor and I get together? I know you put my phone on silent and I did not even realize he had been trying to call me until I was waiting in the coffee shop while you are outside. I immediately ran outside but was never able to find you." I heard him swallow loudly, "you broke my heart." I was terrified when he suddenly put his hand on my cheek and turned my face towards him. I looked to his eyes as he began crying with a slight smile on his face. "But I will not give up," he whispered. "I love you too much to leave you and move on." I became aware of the cold part of his hand. I immediately burst into tears and put my hand around his as I took it off of my face. I looked to see the black metal band on his finger and immediately squeezed his hand between mine. I was unable to speak as I leaned towards his hand while still crying. He sniffled, "I was hoping to see you wearing yours." I became overwhelmed with desperation for his love. Against my better judgment, I could not stop myself from pulling the necklace from behind my shirt. As his tongue intertwined with mine, I felt an overwhelming rush of p???sur?. But the moment it became painful, I pushed him away. I ?r??n?d as I quickly stood and rushed to a nearby bathroom. I ignored Elijah as he called for me when I passed him. As I got to the single person bathroom, I locked the door before my knees gave out. My entire body was trembling and my heart begged for my body to react to him. But now the entire lower half of my body felt as though it was burning and not in the sense I wanted it to. I let my pheromones out for just a moment to lessen the pain but it was no use. I want him more than anything and it is not possible. I became aware that I was now bleeding from my injury, likely due to running. "Will," Elijah called through the door, "let me in." I heard someone else coming towards the door, breathing hard, "get away from him. He doesn''t want you to console him!" I turned to the door and knew I was going to hurt Asher by refusing his help. "Elijah," I whispered and they both became silent, "get Chase." "But..." "Please!" I begged him, "please.. I need him." Chapter 41 - 40 I heard Elijah walk off but knew Asher still waited, "please let me in. I want to help." "You will make the pain worse," I cried as I shook harder, "we can''t be together and there is nothing we can do to fix it." I heard rushing feet, "Nick!" Chase called as I quickly stood and unlocked the door. All three men seemed surprised at how quickly I opened the door and collapsed into Chase. "What''s wrong?" He insisted as he squeezed me to him. "My wound," I whispered and felt Chase tense. "Get a nurse," Chase insisted, "quickly before it gets worse." I heard Elijah rush off. "What wound?" Chase began shaking, "as if an Alpha could understand! Just leave us alone!" He took a deep breath, "if you want to help, send Sean to the kids and get Cam." Asher walked off and I could not hold on anymore. I collapsed onto the ground as Chase followed me down. He held my upper body off the floor by embracing me. I felt my pants beginning to soak in blood, "Chase, don''t tell them. Please." He nodded, "I won''t tell anyone but the nurse. It''s not their business anyway." "Will!" Cam called as I looked to see him rushing over to me and Asher following close behind. I looked towards Hunter''s room to see Sean rush down the hallway towards the playground. "Oh my God." Cam whispered as I saw his eyes lock on the back of my pants. "What happened?!" I squeezed Chase''s shirt in my hands, "I''m sure you can figure it out," I whispered as he looked to my face, "I didn''t just get this bruise." I looked to the other side of Chase as a nurse rushed over. Chase immediately spoke up, "he has a large wound on his back end," he stated, "it''s been bleeding for over 24 hours and is getting worse." "Sir, can you stand?" I shook my head as I refused to look at her. "I don''t have enough energy." "Let''s get you to the nurses station." She aided Chase in getting me to my feet. The other three followed as we went to the nurses station. As they set me on a chair, I ?r??n?d before leaning onto Chase. "We have this. Go," Cam insisted as he looked to Asher and Elijah. "But..." Cam''s face turned red with anger, "you want to embarrass him more?!" They both paused in shock, "he got r?p?d and is wounded! You Alphas can''t imagine what injuries he has! Just leave!" He shoved them both outside the curtained area before closing it. I fought not to scream as the nurse covered and wrapped my injury while Cam and Chase aided as much as they could. When it was finished, we made our way back to Hunter''s room. The twins locked their eyes on me before beginning to cry. They both ran to me but froze when Chase moved into their way. "Momma''s got a booboo. You can''t grab him and need to be gentle, okay?" They both nodded vigorously before he let them pass. They clung to my legs as they cried and I stroked their hair. "Its alright, it''s alright. Everyone is okay now. Stop your tears." I smiled to them as they looked up. "Can you help?" I asked Chase before he picked up Archer and put him in front of me. I took Archer and put him on my left hip, supporting him with my arm as his arms wrapped around my neck. Chase then handed me Ashley and I did the same but on my right side. They both snuggled into my shoulders, "it''s okay now. I''m okay." "You got hurt?" Ashley asked through tears and I smiled to her. "The nurse helped me feel better." "Don''t leave us," Archer begged as I kissed his forehead. "I have never and will never leave you." I said with a smirk, "you can''t get rid of me." I looked up as I remembered we weren''t alone like usual. I blushed slightly as I saw the stupid grin on Hunter''s face, "oh shut up, you moron." Hunter burst into laughter, "I didn''t even open my mouth!" "I''m gonna throw a kid at you," I chuckled, "I''m armed and dangerous." Hunter laughed so hard he nearly fell out of his bed and wiped his face of tears, "go home, Will," he said with a smile, "you are sicker than me." I nodded as my face changed to shame, " I''m okay," I replied. But I need to get these two home. It''s been a long day." "Just write down your new number and address for me," Hunter insisted as I looked to the doorway. "What is the address?" Elijah smiled before taking a piece of paper out of his coat pocket and writing down on it. He brought it over to Hunter with a smile, "I also put my personal and work number, just in case you need anything. On the other side of the card is the name of my company that Will is going to work at." "You''re giving him a job too?" Asher hissed skeptically. "It''s part of our agreement," I stated before looking to Elijah. "I guess I can follow you." He gave me a smirk, "I already had one of my men take your car back to our place. I''ll drive you so you can focus on recovery." I ?r??n?d, "you''re very annoying,'' I mumbled. "Say thank you and good bye," I whispered to the twins and they immediately shot their heads up off my ?h?st and gave a broad smile to the room. "Thank you!" Ashley sang as Archer followed with a "good bye!" Ashley immediately turned to Hunter, "bye Uncle Hunter!" she cheered before latching back on to me. I looked to Chase as he took Asher from my arm so that I could carry Ashley a little easier. "Later," I called before we left the room and followed Elijah out to his car. As Elijah drove us to our new home, the twins fell asleep on either side of Chase in the back seat. Chase put in his ear buds as he leaned back and rested his eyes. I laid on the window so that the pain lessened. "Well I have no doubts that he certainly cares for you," Elijah whispered as I looked at him. "Asher really seems to care about you deeply. He certainly loves you and you love him. It''s glaringly obvious the moment you two are in a room together. I thought he was going to kill me on the spot when I came in and was so friendly with you." "It doesn''t matter," I replied with a sigh. "We can''t be together either way." "Are you sure?" I looked at him and annoyance, "do you think I haven''t tried and looked to find a way? Why do you even care?" He smiled but did not take his eyes off the road. "I want to be your friend," he replied and I scoffed but did not respond. "Truthfully, you deserve a lot more than the cards you''ve been dealt in life." "But I don''t even know you," I grumbled, "you have no reason to care about me. Do you make it a habit of picking up strangers?" "I told you, you piqued my interest and I want to help you learn that Alphas can be trusted. Maybe not the one that is their father, but the majority of us are not bad people." I looked back out the window, "my gut is never wrong. There is something you are not telling me and I want to know what it is. If you were not helping Hunter I would have left by now. I also don''t believe that you had a sister like me." Elias side, "you got me there. It is not my sister I talked about, rather my mother. His mate treated him horribly just because he was and Omega. Until the day he died, he was our biggest fear in this world and made him afraid of everything and anything. The moment we met 2 years ago, you immediately reminded me of him. Being so damaged but yet so strong. It made me wanna help you with everything I possibly could and take care of you since I was not able to do that for her." "But I don''t want your pity,"I hissed and he nodded. "I know and I do not pity you. Rather, I understand you more than most would and I don''t wanna see your children witness what I had to. I want them to be able to see how strong you are and not be afraid of the world like I had to be as a child. I want them to be surrounded by others that will treat them fairly regardless of their or their parent''s gender. I want to play the role that my mother so desperately needed from someone. I don''t want to see you hurt like she was." "I''m fine on my own." He suddenly grabbed my hand and I froze, "please," he whispered and seemed to almost choke up, "please don''t push me away. All I want is for you and your kids to be happy." "But there''s something else," I insisted. "I wont trust you because you are not telling me the truth." "But I am! I just want to help you be happy." I pulled my hand away but did not know what to say. "Please, I will gain your trust. Just give me a chance." "You own me so I have no choice. You are saving Hunter so I will do what you want." We were silent for the rest of the drive until he pulled into a lavish driveway of a large house. I looked in shock as the house of the elite looked back to me. He drove on a small road that went to a smaller, but equally lavish home. He parked and I stared it down.. What the hell am I doing here? This is too much. Chapter 42 - 41 I woke up to see Archer, Ashley, and Chase in the cramped bed. Even after two weeks, they still did not sleep anywhere but with me. I looked to the doorway as I saw someone walk past it. Bridget smiled to me briefly as she walked by. I smelled bacon and toast and felt uneasy. This was not getting any easier. I slipped out of the bed and put a sweatshirt over my tshirt. I trudged out of the bedroom and quietly shut the door. I looked across the giant living room to see Bridget setting the table while humming. I went over to the kitchen and began turning bacon in the pan and started the coffee machine. "Mr.Will, please let me do that," Bridget insisted as she came over beside me. "I still don''t feel comfortable with this. Please just let me this." I looked to the table, "it doesn''t matter how many times you set the table, they will not use it." "But it is my job, sir." I smiled slightly to her, "maybe in his house, but that is why I told him we don''t need anyone with us." "Mr.Reed wants you to not have to worry." I sighed deeply, "everything here worries me and them. We are street rats suddenly in a lavish home." I pulled the pieces that were finished off the pan and onto the nearby plate. "You do not have to stay here, Bridget. All the others have left for good reason. We do not know how to take help from others." She smiled to me, "but I want to stay with you. I have never seen people with the bond you four have. It makes me want to support you." "If you want to support us, you have to try to meet us halfway. I can take care of Elijah on this but I need you to try to look at all of this from their point of view. They are in a place that makes no sense to them. Having all these luxuries is not normal to us." "What can I do to meet you halfway? I really want to help you four." I smirked, "you can start by calling us by our names. No titles, just our names." After taking the last piece of bacon off, I went to the coffee machine. "If you want to win the twins over, focus on being their friend. Play with them, talk to them, and treat them like your own." I poured two cups and handed one to Bridget. She hesitated but then took it. "Thank you, Mr.W....sorry! Thank you, Will." I chuckled, "Chase and I are fine on our own. He is free to come and go as he pleases. Don''t try to hold him down or force him to do something or he will run. And for me, let''s just work together as equals. I appreciate you watching the kids until I get home. Really, that''s all I need. I have always done everything by myself." I took the cup over to the coffee table and sat on the couch. Bridget followed me and, when I patted the spot on the couch beside me, she sat down. "Also, if you ever have any questions or concerns, just tell me. I will do my best to answer or fix things." She blushed, "I am envious of your children," she stated, "I would have loved to have a parent like you." I chuckled as I looked to the closed door, "I''m probably the worst parent out there. I made my kids live in hell alongside me." "They love you and would never want to be anywhere but with you." We both paused as there was a sudden scramble. The door was thrown open as Archer looked manic in the doorway, "bacon!" He hollered before Ashley sprinted out in front of him and they both ran to the kitchen. "Freeze you two!" Chase hissed and they both paused. "Don''t go running around!" I laughed before getting up as Bridget followed. "Are you two ready to eat?" The twins began jumping up and down as they violently nodded their heads. "I will go put out their clothes," Bridget stated as she stood up and walked to the room intended for Archer and Ashley. As I went to the kitchen, I put together 3 plates for the kids and lit a cigarette. I placed a plate in front of each kid as they sat on the floor around the coffee table. As they began eating, I saw Bridget leave the twins room and go to the room intended for Chase. I went into my room and pulled out the elaborate suits Elijah had insisted I wear for my 1st day. I put it on as I heard the kids putting their plates in the sink and heading to the separate rooms that were called there''s. I went back out into the kitchen, snuffed out my cigarette, and gulped down the cup of coffee. Bridget smiled towards me as she came into the kitchen holding their 3 backpacks. She opened each one and put a lunch box inside, "I should probably grab something too," I stated and she shook her head with a broader smile. "Mr. Reid said not to worry about such things as he will take care of it." "Alright," I sighed before smiling as the 3 kids return to the kitchen. Each took a back pack from Bridget with a quiet thank you towards her. I grabbed my bag and made sure I had my phone and keys before we headed out the door. As we got out to the driveway, Elijah gave me a broad smile. "I intended to drive myself," I stated with annoyance and his smile became broader. "Nonsense, we''re going to the exact same place so there''s no point in bringing 2 cars." "I''ve got to drop them off at school," I reminded him as he nodded. "We will drop them off together," he stated before opening the back door of the car. "Hop on in, he sang and all 3 kids looked to me with concern. "He won''t bite," I ?ssured them. "Go ahead and hop in the car or we will be late." They all cautiously got into the back seat of the car as I went to the passenger side and sat down. Elijah quickly got into the driver''s seat we began on our way. We were all silence until we got to Chase''s school and he hopped out of the car. I rolled down my window and he leaned in and kissed my cheek before giving me a sweet smile. "I''ll be home around 5. My shift is not too long today." I nodded, "be safe. I''ll see you tonight." As he walked off, I rolled my window back up and we all were silent once again as we went to the kids school. As Elijah stopped, I got out of my seat and got out of the car before going to the back seat and ?ssisting the twins and getting out also. I walked them in and drop them off the lunch room after giving them a kiss on the forehead. I went back to the car and sat down quietly. As Elijah drove us to work, I notice he kept looking at me through the corner of his eye. "Is my tie cooked or something?" "No, why you asked?" I looked to him with annoyance, "you''re staring at me." "I don''t mean to," he admitted, "but I am overjoyed to be able to go to work with someone. Before your family moved in, my life has been very lonely. I am delighted to have people I care about to come home to every night and to now have someone I care about going to work with me every day." "You don''t have any family or friends you''ve lived with before?" A sad smile came to his face, "not since I was young. My family life was very complex and it led to my mom''s death. After he passed away, I focused solely on my job and proving myself to those that thought I was weak." "Well, being a president of such a big company certainly will prove that to them." He was quiet for a moment, "my mother was a male omega," he whispered and I looked to him in surprise. She was the mistress my father. When his wife found out about my mom, she made our lives a living hell." "I must admit, I ?ssumed you were raised with a silver spoon in your mouth at all times. Knowing that you did have it difficult and work your way to the top makes me feel a little bit more comfortable around you." He nodded, "my mother always offered to change our last name to that man''s name but I refused. I never want to be ?ssociated with him or his real family." "Is your father a dominant Alpha?" He nodded, "is his wife also a dominant Alpha?" He nodded again, "they look down on my mother just because of his gender and, to this day, I want nothing but pain for them both as they are ignorant and horrible people." "I guess we have that in common," I said and his face seemed to lessen in pain by a little bit. "You know my family''s story and I feel like yours and mine have very similar aspects. But I hope that my children will be like you. Or at least not Omegas. They have already been shamed enough by having me as their Momma and I don''t want them to have to go through what I have." "There is one thing you were able to do that my mother was never able." "Oh?" He smirks slightly, but kept his eyes on the road. "He was small and slender and petite a very feminine features. He would have never been able to present himself as anything but an Omega. But when 1st meeting, I would never have guessed your gender." I nodded, "some of it was luck from my family lineage but some of it was from dedication and hard work. I worked for years on my persona as an Alpha and finding a way to make society believe I was." I snickered which made Elijah looked to me from the corner of his eye. "I even had Hunter act as my Omega mate to sell our story." He laughed set slightly, "I could see him doing that. But it is also funny to think that you were able to get away with it and no one suspect you." I sighed, "the only person that saw through me why is my destined mate. The moment he came into my life, he flipped it upside down and screwed up everything I had worked for." "I promise you Will," he said with confidence, "I will do everything in my power to help you stay away from him and keep you from having to be taken to him. He should not be able to control you. He treats you like a posession." I sighed, "I never gave him the chance to. I know his kind. I''ve seen the way he acts around others and me. I am beneath him." "I will never treat you like that because, to the best of my abilities, I can understand some of you struggle. I lived through it with my mom. Luckily, for Ashley and Archer, you did not fall into the trap of a dominant Alpha. You were perceptive enough to avoid him." I looked out the window, "but your mom did not have one thing that stops me." I took a hard gulp to suppress my emotions, "he is my destined partner. She could survive somewhat without your father where I can''t. I am in constant pain and can never be with anyone else. I want to, but I can''t." "That is why I will help you look for a way to fix this. You deserve happiness." I sighed as I looked to him as my gut told me something was amis. "Why the hell do you care?" "I told you, I want your happiness and nothing more." "You are hiding something still." Chapter 43 - 42 "You are hiding something still." "I promise you, my true intention is to make you happy with the man that deserves you." His hands tightened on the steering wheel slightly as he spoke. There is something more, I know it. I stayed silent for the rest of the drive and was astonished at how large the building truly was. How the hell am I supposed to work here? Elijah parked in the first spot that even had its name on it. I got out of the car and tried to rush off but he grabbed my arm. "Its this way," he stated but put his hand on my shoulders so I could not run off. He led me into the large building and when the women at the receptionist desk saw Elijah, they both blushed as they shot to their feet. When they noticed me, their smiles became stale and forced. "Good morning, ladies," Elijah said cheerfully before gesturing to me, "this is my new personal ?ssistant Mr. Maurer. Please treat him kindly." They both looked to me as I felt their anger and judgement. Great, jealous Betas. That''s all I need. "Its nice to meet you, Mr. Maurer!" They said sweetly. The blonde one suddenly had the corner of her mouth perk up and I knew a lashing was coming. "I was so surprised when I head Mr.Reed was replacing his secretary!" She looked me up and down before smiling, "well, let us know if you need help learning the ropes." What a bitch. The brunette snickered slightly as I put on my best Alpha smile, "Thank you for the offer. I''ll be sure to let you know if I do." Elijah led me towards the elevators nearby and I easily heard them whisper, "clearly an Omega golddigger." Great, this again. We got into the elevator and I looked to him as he squeezed my shoulder, "ignore them. I will take care of them." I shook my head, "there''s no point. I told you, no one will respect an Omega. Definitely not a male with children. Besides, I find it funny how easily jealous they get. I''m not so easily taken down." He smiled as the elevator dinged, "that is what makes you different than the others." As the door opened, multiple heads turned as people walked around the cubicles and walkway. Elijah began an Alpha strut but made sure not to let go of my elbow he held captive. I contemplated kicking him, but knew I owe him. Many people looked to me in disgust, shock, and hunger. He stopped at a large set of dark wooden doors near the end of the main walkway. A young Omega woman jumped to her feet and ran over to open the door. "Will, come on," Elijah called as I sighed. "I''m coming, I''m coming." She looked to me in shock of an Omega talking in such a way to a dominant Alpha. I winked at her before going through the door. Elijah gestured for me to come over to him. "I want you to learn the ropes from Aurora, the girl just now, and Dean. He will be coming in soon. They are secretaries for my two vice presidents and will be working with you a lot." "Sounds good," I replied before turning on my heels toward the door. I paused when Elijah stood from his desk. I looked to see him head over to me and put his hand on my cheek. "Let me know if anything happens, alright?" I nodded before going out the door, "acting like my goddamn mother," I mumbled. I turned and looked to Aurora as she stood from her desk near the doors. "You must be Will, I''m Aurora. I am the personal secretary of Vice President Lawrence." I noticed that there was another large set of doors that her desk was beside. "Its nice to meet you." "So where you you worked previously?" "Nowhere like this, certainly." I smirked, "Elijah just asked me to try this out. I honestly have no idea what the job entails." As I stated his name, I felt a Beta''s pheromones soar. I turned to see a tall man that tried to kill me with his gaze, "I dont know who the hell you are but, when you are in this company, that man is Mr. Reed. Know your place, Omega." "I want you to learn the ropes from Aurora, the girl just now, and Dean. He will be coming in soon. They are secretaries for my two vice presidents and will be working with you a lot." "Sounds good," I replied before turning on my heels toward the door. I paused when Elijah stood from his desk. I looked to see him head over to me and put his hand on my cheek. "Let me know if anything happens, alright?" I nodded before going out the door, "acting like my goddamn mother," I mumbled. I turned and looked to Aurora as she stood from her desk near the doors. "You must be Will, I''m Aurora. I am the personal secretary of Vice President Lawrence." I noticed that there was another large set of doors that her desk was beside. "Its nice to meet you." "So where you you worked previously?" "Nowhere like this, certainly." I smirked, "Elijah just asked me to try this out. I honestly have no idea what the job entails." As I stated his name, I felt a Beta''s pheromones soar. I turned to see a tall man that tried to kill me with his gaze, "I dont know who the hell you are but, when you are in this company, that man is Mr. Reed. Know your place, Omega." An evil idea came to my mind and I sneered while looking to the man. Clearly he had to be David. "Are you really going to talks like that to the president''s mate?" His entire face went pale as he stiffened and looked to me in shock. I began laughing as they both looked to me in confusion. "The look on your face made that lie well worth it," I mocked as his face turned red and he looked as though he was going to slug me. "Just because our president has a soft spot for Omegas does not make you anything more than that," David hissed as I smirked towards him. "Mr. Reed did not hire me because of my gender. He hired me because he knows I am a good worker and only have to be taught something once in order to do it. I suggest you don''t look down on me because of my gender or you''ll get yourself hurt." I got closer to him, "I will only say this once. I have friends in much higher places in this world that Mr. Reed and I am not afraid to depend on them to take care of a lowly Beta." With that, I gave him my confident Alpha smile before turning back to Aurora. "If you don''t mind, I''d like to shadow you for the day. I should be able to pick up the general idea of my job by then." She nodded before quietly gesturing for me to follow her to her desk. She began the morning by showing me how to file documents accurately into their filing system and into the computer system of the company. She began showing me Elijah''s schedule for the week and we did not look up until I felt the presence of an Alpha coming closer. David and Aurora suddenly shot to their feet as I followed suit. "Well I''ll be damned," a deep voice said as I met the gaze of Mr. Parker. "I never thought I''d see you here," he said with a wicked smile. My training kicked in and I immediately went around the desk and I came over to shake Mr. Parker''s hand. Aurora and David looked to me in horror as a newbie went to greet an elite partner of the company. They seemed even further surprised when Mr. Parker took my hands in his, "when I heard you a quits, I was very upset. You should have told me." He suddenly let go of one of my hands and placed his over the spot where my bruise used to be. "Clayton told me that you got jumped and were badly injured. I''ve been worried sick about you." I smiled sweetly towards him, "thank you for your concern." I could feel Aurora and David shiver with discomfort as Mr. Parker moved his hand from my cheek and started pulling his fingers through my hair towards the back of my neck. "Why are you working here? I can certainly pay you better and just give you your typical type of work." His fingers tugged on my hair slightly as he said ''typical'' and I winced. What a perverted old geezer. "Mr. Parker," a voice boomed as I felt a dominant Alpha''s pheromones spike. Aurora began trembling as I looked to see Elijah storming towards us. He grabbed my waist and pulled me away. "You know better than to put your hands on one of my employees," Elijah hissed as he stared down Mr. Parker. Mr. Parker''s eyes narrowed at Elijah''s pheromones finally decreased. I looked up to see Elijah''s face twist with anger I had not seen before. "I see," Mr. Parker sat as he locked eyes on me while his face turned grim. "You''re Mr. Reed''s play thing now." I shrugged off Elijah as I went back over to Mr. Parker. Everyone seemed surprised that I did so. I put my hand gently on his arm and gave him a very sweet smile." You know me Mr. Parker," I said as everyone seemed to just stare. "I can never be tied down. He''s just a friend, nothing more." I chuckled slightly, "well I guess now hes my boss." Mr. Parker took my hand off his Arm but did not let it go. He brought it to his mouth and kissed it before giving me a wicked smile that made my skin crawl.. "Be sure to call me when you get tired of playing around with," he stared down Elijah, "little boys." Chapter 44 - 43 He then walked over to the door behind David''s dask, winked at me, and then went inside. I sighed as I wiped my hand off on my pants. "Sick old man," I mumbled. I turned around when Elijah''s hand grabbed my arm. He looked as though he was going to follow Mr. Parker and rip him to shreds. "How do you know Mr. Parker?" he demanded and I looked to him with annoyance. "You know how I know him. What I don''t understand is how you can act like that." I heard David and Aurora catch their breath. I crossed my arms on my ?h?st, "you can''t act like that just because someone from my past comes into the present. You know I only dealt with the elite. This is bound to happen often and I warned you of that before you insisted on hiring me." I pushed his hand off of me, "is there something you need?" Elijah face turn to annoyance. "I just happened to be walking by." "All right," I said as I turned towards Aurora, "then I should get back to work." Elijah sighed, "all right, come get me if anything else happens." He walked back into his office and shut the door and I heard Aurora let out a large breath. "I thought my heart was going to stop," Aurora whispered as I looked at her with my confident Alpha smile. "Don''t worry yourself. I certainly know how to handle business." I heard whispering going on and turned to see multiple people in cubicles immediately avert my gaze. This is why I don''t work with people. "Aurora, is there anything you can teach me that won''t be right here?" She looked to me with confusion. "When Mr. Parker comes out, and if he sees me, things will get a lot worse." I smirked, "that was actually him restraining himself. You don''t wanna see what he does when he gets excited." Aurora blush slightly as she nodded and gestured for me to follow her. She grabbed a pile of papers and we began down the long hallway. I moved closer to her, which seemed to make her slightly uncomfortable. "You don''t need to be afraid of me," I whispered, "I won''t do anything to bother you. I''m just trying to make ends meet and that''s all I plan to do." She was silent and I sighed, "may I say something, omega to omega?" She nodded but only look to me through the corner of her eye as she continued down the walkway. "Your strap suits you very well." She finally turned to me and slowed down her walking pace. "Thank you," she whispered with a slight smile, "I am relieved to finally work with another Omega. There aren''t many of us and the company." She was silent for a moment and then finally seemed to gain enough courage to speak. "You have a mate?" I nodded and she seemed to hold her breath before forcing out her words. "Is it Mr. Reed?" I covered my mouth with my hand to fight back a loud laugh. "Definitely not," I replied with a smile. "He is just an acquaintance. More of someone who is intrested in pitying me." :If I may ask," she said as she took a large gulp to suppress her nerves, "is the rumor true? That you live with Mr. Reed?" "Somewhat," I said with a sigh, "he''s allowing me and my family to stay in his guest house for the time being." "So your mates lives there?" "My mate and I have not been in contact in a long time. The family I am referring to is my children." I immediately pulled out my phone as I saw her face turn to complete shock. I presented a picture of Chase and the twins and she immediately grabbed the phone as her face turned gentle and almost love sick. "They are beautiful," she whispered as she stared at the photo. "But are you old enough to have a teenager? You do not look like it in the slightest." I smiled, "he''s not mine. But he is part of our family. He is a fellow Omega that was abandoned by his family just like I was. He is an incredibly bright child and I insisted that he can use our home as a safe haven whenever he wants so that he can focus on his future. At first, he only came a few times a month. But now he is there every day." "Are the younger ones twins? They look so much alike." I nodded, "Archer and Ashley are 5 and they are the best thing that ever happened to me." She looked at me with astonishment. "So you have raised 2 children and supported another by yourself?" I nodded and took the phone as she handed it back to me. I put it in my pocket as we arrived at a room and we went inside. Aurora lead me through filing the document she had taken from her desk. "May I ask something personal?" I smile towards her, "ask a way." "Are you sure that Mr. Reed sees you as just a friend and employee?" I paused and turned towards her, "what do you mean?" She began filing as she kept her gaze from me and seemed nervous. "I have never seen Mr. Reed even talk on the phone pleasantly to someone. He is always stern and cold. He never talks to anyone unless he has to. He is a magnificent president and does his job well but is not social at all. You are the first person I''ve ever seen that could make him smile. At least not a forced smile like he does for work. And the way he reacted with Mr. Parker was surprising. He was not even there and somehow knew to come rescue you. It seems he may view you as more than you think." I sighed, "I should not say too much as it is personal business. But he told me that I remind him of someone very important to him and that is why he goes out of his way to help me." "So what relationship do you have with Mr. Parker? I thought Mr.Reed was going to hit him and I have never seen Mr. Parker acts so unprofessional." I sighed, "again, I can''t tell you much due to the nature of our relationship, but he''s a former customer of mine." She seemed to pause and then suddenly her entire face turned red and I knew she had figured out what I met. We both silently continued our work as she aided me through the process of sorting things. Aurora brought me through all the steps of her day and we even had to order in as we continued working through lunch. As 5 o''clock came close I finally stretched my arms over my head as I leaned back in my chair next to Aurora. We are both surprised as Elijah suddenly came out of his office right as the clock hit 5. He gave me a sweet smile before nodding towards Aurora. "Thank you so much for ?ssisting Will today. It is a very great help." He picked up my bag off of my desk a few feet away and brought it over as I stood and took it from him before sticking on my coat. "We should get you home. The twins are probably waiting anxiously for you." I nodded before turning to Aurora and smiling. "Thanks again, I''ll see you tomorrow." She blushed slightly while nodding as our eyes kept glancing to Elijah. As we left the building, many eyes followed us and I could feel their judgments. After what Aurora had told me, it must seem unfamiliar for their boss to be so closely following and putting his arm around the shoulders of an employee. We went out to the car I quietly leaned against the window. "I was wondering if you could do something for me, as my secretary." "Well if it''s part of the job I guess I have to," I said with a smirk as he chuckled slightly. "There is an events going on Wednesday night. I have always brought my secretary with me as my date and was hoping you would be all right with doing so. It is expected that we bring someone to it and it should not be for too long. Would that be all right with you?" I sighed, "I guess it''s fine.. It''s been a while since I''ve been to a party." Chapter 45 - 44 As we finish up the meeting, I followed Eliza back to his office. He held the door open after going in so I knew I was supposed to follow. As I went in, I noticed to dress bags laying across the small table near the door. Elijah went over and grabbed both of them before extending his arm to present one of them to me. He smiled were in a goofy way, "I figured you shouldn''t look like a host while going to extravegant business events." I sighed before taking the bag and and unzipping it. Inside was a tuxedo that looked as though it was specially tailored to my build. I look to him curiously as he gave me a smirk. "Go try it on. I hope that it fits." I went into his private bathroom and changed into the outfits. As I looked into the mirror, I was amazed to see how much I looked like a true ?du?t in such clothing. I came out of the bathroom and saw that Elijah had changed into a similar outfit but with a much darker under shirt. He froze as he saw me and a lovesick look came across his face. "You look incredible," he whispered as his ears began to turn slightly red. He came over to me before taking the dress bag, that was now full of my old clothes, and draping it over his arm. He smiled towards me again before beginning out the door and so I followed him. As we passed Aurora, she blushed a bright red before coming over towards us. She came directly to me, which caught me by surprise. She adjusted my bow tie before looking to me in a very sweet way. "You both look amazing," she whispered before letting go of me. We were both startled when Elijah took my hand and his. "Let''s go, we don''t wanna be late." Aurora look to me with confusion as I allowed Elijah to lead me out of the building and to the car. After we were both settled, he began driving, but I could tell you looked at me through the corner of his eye. He took a deep breath before letting it out and I could hear him shaking slightly. "We don''t have to go," I suggested and he shook his head vigorously. "I''m just nervous is all." I looked at him with curiosity, "as a company president, you should go to these things often. Why are you nervous?" He finally looked to me before looking back to the road. "My father is going to be there." I stiffened slightly; holy shit. I let out a deep sigh as I gained as much confidence as I could. "How can I help?" He looked at me quickly with surprise before looking back to the road. "Are you sure you want to help? It would be a very large favor." "You want us to be friends, right?" He nodded. "Well friends help each other in difficult times. I can sympathize with your anger towards your father and just want to help you." He chuckled slightly as he seems uncomfortable. "You truly are unique. That is the first time I felt my heart skip. And you''re still the only person that makes me feel comfortable." He paused to try to breath away some of his nervousness, "I have never been to an event my father has held, even though he has invited me to every single one. But with you at my side, I think I can finally do it." I nodded, "so give me as much information as you can so I can help." Elijah paused as he gulped and tried to gain confidence. "My father''s true family will be in attendance. I have not talked to any of them in many years. The only one I''ve talked to in the past 5 years is his daughter. The rest of them I have not talked to in over 10 years. If you could," he stated before taking a long pause and I heard him gulp again, "I would like you to play the part of my mate." I froze as my face began turning to anger, but when I saw his face turn to pure desperation and fear, I calmed myself down. "Why would you want to present me as your mate?" His grip on the steering wheel tighten slightly, "the last thing that man would want to see is one of his children with a male Omega. It may remind him on my mother and I hope that it hurts him deeply. Maybe he could get just a small ounce of understanding of what he did to me and my mom." I sighed, "I can do that." His body seemed to loosen slightly. "I know it is a lot to ask and I am so thankful that you can understand." I nodded, "I will do everything I can to support you in this. It is the least I can do after you saved Hunter and are taking care of my children." He smiled slightly but not with any form of confidence. "You are truly a special man." As we pulled up to a large hotel, Elijah stopped the car and brought the keys out to a valet. I quickly went to him and took his hand in mine. I squeezed it slightly so that he would look to me. "All you need to focus on right now is showing confidence. I am here for you so you don''t need to worry. If you get nervous, just focus on my hand." I then touched his cheek as his face seemed to turn to fear. The fear was not towards me but towards the situation. "Show them how powerful and strong you''ve become. Prove to them that they are not worth your time and that you never needed them. Make that man regret letting you and your mother go. Present your accomplishments to him and don''t back down. Muster all the confidence you can, presenting it in your posture and in your face, even if you have to force it and lie. If you become overwhelmed, leave it to me. These kind of situations don''t scare me and I want to help you prove to that Alpha that he is not worth anything to you and that he made a mistake to let you go." Elijah''s face turned to a sickening sweet smile before he leaned down and kissed my cheek. "I don''t know what I did to deserve such an amazing person to support me." I grabbed his collar before pulling him back towards me. I kissed him gently before letting him go with a wicked smile. "Don''t forget to play the part. We must be lovers tonight or they will not believe our story." He looked to me longingly before nodding and wrapping his arm around my waist. He pulled me closely to him as I could feel his slight trembling. I look towards have I gave him a confident smile. "You are stronger than them," I whispered, "and you''re not alone. I am right here so you don''t have to be afraid." Elijah chuckled slightly as he seemed to lessen in his light shaking. "You sound like you''re talking to the twins." I chuckled slightly also, "I did not mean to. It is just how I''ve learned to talk to support others." He nodded before focusing on the crowd that we were brought into. Extremely beautiful Alphas and Betas roamed the room in extravagant clothing that made me feel out of place. As we continued moving, a few Omegas were scattered within the group and all immediately looked to me as we came near them. They seem relieved to see someone of their gender. And when I gave them a confident smile, they began blushing, but also seemed to calm down. I leaned in towards Elijah, "do you see any of them yet?" He shook his head, "you will know who they are when we come across them. They are too arrogant to miss." "Will!" I turned as the familiar female voice called to me again. Elijah looked to me in surprise as I sighed. "I didn''t expect you to know anyone here." I sighed again, "she is quite the handful." I immediately gave Isabella a kind smile as she ran over and hugged me, slightly pushing Elijah away. She let me go as she gave me a broad smile and I quickly took Elijah''s hand again. "What are you doing here?" Isabella asked as her eyes became soft, but she continued glancing down at our joined hands. She gave a wicked glance at Elijah, "so this is who you are escorting today?" I leaned into Elijah with a lovesick gaze to him, "this is actually my mate." She looked to him, dumbfounded. "I thought you were with Asher!" I shook my head, "that was a long time ago. Elijah and I have been together for about six years. We even have children together." "Children?!" Isabella gasped as even Elijah looked to me in surprise. "Well, if you will excuse us, we are looking for someone." I turned Elijah around with me and began walking. "Sorry, I just went with the flow. We don''t have to say the kids are ours." He smiled, "no, I''m happy you said that." I smiled before squeezing his hand slightly, "are you a bit more relaxed?" He smirked before nodding, "I''m glad." Elijah suddenly froze and I looked to where his gaze went. An elderly man that had the same green eyes as Elijah was talking to a group of people. I put my hand on his cheek and he turned to me. "You are not alone. You are stronger than him. You can do this. Prove yourself and your mother." He leaned down and kissed me gently. I suddenly felt a rush of ?ust and wrapped my arms around him. He took the chance and licked my lips until they opened. He explored my mouth with his tongue until I finally moved him out and kissed him once more. I shivered slightly. What the hell is going on? I looked to his eager but surprised eyes. How could I suddenly feel something for him? I even had to fight my pheromones and trembled as his fingers lightly traced my spine. I looked to him with a scowl, "let''s not make a scene." He nodded before letting me go, other than my hand. He took a deep breath and stood tall. His face turned to confidence before he led me towards the older man. When the man noticed Elijah, his face changed to shock. I immediately looked to Elijah, "he is not worth your fear. Show him what you can do." He nodded before stopping near the man. An older woman stood at his side and froze when she saw us. I leaned on Elijah as his hand left mine and his arm wrapped around my waist. He squeezed me slightly as he put on a confident smile. "Father," he stated with a strong tone, "it is good to see you. You look well." The man smirked slightly, trying to gain his ground. "Elijah, I am surprised to see you. How long has it been? Ten years or so?" Elijah nodded before looking down to me. I put my arm around his waist lightly before resting my head on his shoulder. "This is my mate," Elijah stated as I smiled confidently at the man. "I thought it was time for you to meet him as we plan to get married soon." The man and the women''s jaws dropped for a moment as I suddenly felt a rush of arousal. I fought a shiver and kept up the act. What is wrong with me? This has never happened before. "Its a p???sur? to finally meet you," I said as I looked to the man and smiled toward him, "I am Will Maurer." The women''s eyes suddenly widened as her hand shook. She quickly handed her drink to a woman nearby. "I''m sorry, I did not catch that." "Will Maurer, ma''am." She looked to Elijah with anger as I fought my pheromones from exploding. I need to get out of here. Somethings wrong. "Elijah," she hissed as I looked to his face.. His smile became slightly twisted as his grip on me tightened. What the hell is he up to? Chapter 46 - 45 "I also hope you can meet your gradchildren soon." The women''s hands turned into fists as the man looked to her with confusion. "Children?!" I looked to her with confusion and then back to Elijah. He nodded before pulling me closer to him. "Yes, we have a pair of twins." The woman suddenly stormed off and the man moved closer to Elijah, "what did you do?" Elijah smirked, "nothing at all. I have no clue what is making her so upset." The man walked off and I looked to Elijah, "what the hell was that about?" He smiled sweetly, "don''t worry about her. She is not in her right mind." I squeezed his slightly, "I feel really weird," I whispered as he looked to me, " maybe I should go wait outside." He looked to me sadly, "do you think you can make it through a little longer? I would like to find my half sister." I nodded before he leaned down and kissed my cheek, "thank you for doing this," he whispered into my ear, "you don''t know how much this helps." I felt my pants tightening and my body beginning to sweat, "Elijah," I whispered and his eyes widened when he looked back down to me. "I need some air." He nodded before rushing me through the crowd. As he did, my body began trembling and I had to fight to continue standing. Elijah brought me to a small area of couches right outside the banquet hall and I collapsed onto one. He quickly came and sat beside me. I leaned into his ?h?st and he wrapped his body around me. "I don''t know what''s going in," I whispered as I felt like I was going to ?um. "I''m really scared, Elijah!" He grabbed my hand and rushed into the bathroom nearby. He pulled me into a stall and quickly undid my pants. He began stroking me as I trembled with my back against the stall door. I grabbed the back of his neck and began violently kissing him. I m??n?d with every breath as I suddenly came. I became hard within moments and I looked to his eyes. "It won''t stop," I cried as I shook, "something is not right!" He began kissing my neck and I came again, "it''s alright. Just give it some time and you will calm down." He continued stroking me and I came three more times before it finally stopped. Elijah held me up until I gained enough strength to stand on my own. We left the bathroom and slowly made our way back into the crowded room so we could find his sister and leave. He hugged my waist gently as he searched the room. He finally found the woman he searched for and she quickly rushed over. Her face softened as she came and embraced him. Elijah wrapped his arm around her as the other stayed with me. She looked to me sweetly, "so you are the mate I heard about?" I smiled toward her, "it is nice to meet you. Elijah told me a lot about you." Elijah looked to me longingly, "this is Will." Her eyes widened as she grabbed Elijah by the shoulders with anger. "Elijah, are you insane?!" I looked to him, "alright, that''s enough." I let go of Elijah as he took my hand back. "What is going on? You aren''t telling me something." Elijah shook his head, so I looked to his sister, "why are you all afraid of my name?" She looked to Elijah and I suddenly felt a shiver. I grabbed onto him and he looked to me with worry. I felt my knees giving out as I looked to him in fear. I was becoming hot and aroused, more than I had since the kids were conceived. It was now a foreign feeling to me. "God you are looking for problems," she hissed, "get him out of here. He just go here so you don''t have much time." My ears were ringing and I was unable to even speak. My mind was foggy and I felt limp with physical excitement. "Come on," Elijah whispered before wrapping his arm around my waist and bringing me outside. I hugged him in desperation to stay standing as he asked the valet for the car. He then embraced me as I rattled. "I don''t know what''s happening," I whispered and accepted Elijah as he leaned down to kiss me. I wrapped my arms around him again as it lessened my discomfort slightly. He lifted me to the tips of my toes so that he could pull our bodies closer together. I aggressively moved my tongue with his as I was thankful no one else was near. He released me as the valet returned and, as Elijah let go of me to take the keys, I suddenly felt a violent shiver go up my spine. I collapsed to the ground and Elijah quickly came to my aid. "Will!" A male voice yelled and my whole body trembled. I looked to see a winded Jayden standing at the doorway. "Will," he said with a gentle face as I felt terror. I grabbed Elijah''s arm as he came close and he hoisted me to my feet. I was startled when he picked me up and rushed me to the car. He tossed me into the passenger''s seat before giving a wicked smile to Jayden. He went and sat in the driver''s seat as Jayden sprinted towards the car. Elijah floored it and got us out of there as fast as he could. I immediately scooted as close to the door as I could as my body continued trembling and I finally began to cry. I finally mustered the courage to speak but my voice trembled violently. "He''s your brother isn''t he? You knew who I was the whole time." He was silent so I knew I was correct. "Why did they know my name?" Elijah stayed silent and I began to boil with rage. "You need to tell me everything right now or I will take my family and leave that house tonight." Elijah was quiet for a moment before he gulped loudly. "Yes I knew who you were when I came to see you again, but I did not realize who you were until after we met 2 years ago. The reason they all know who you are is that Jayden has been searching for you vigorously for the entire time you''ve been gone. My half sister contacted me about a year ago, asking if I would ?ssist in the search for finding you. Only my sister and their mother knew about you, which is why my father had no idea why they were upset. He has been desperate to find you so, when I realized who you were, I wanted to know more about you. And when we met the 2nd time, I realized you were just like me. You hated him and Alphas just like him. The more we spent time together, I contemplated using you as a way to destroy his pride. But once we met, I felt an immediate attraction that I couldn''t ignore. I realized very quickly that he would never be deserving of someone like you. I wanted to help you in any way I could." "Do you not realize what you''ve done!" I hissed as I looked to him while crying further. He refused to meet my gaze but I knew he was very aware of how I felt. "Now he knows where I am and will do nothing to stop to find me again." "But this is the only way I can keep you safe," he insisted. "By saying that we were partners, even if you involves my family, my father will not force you to be with him. He will not deny me marrying you in order for Jayden to have you. I am also one of the few people that can protect you from him. I have even more power than he does in this world and I can keep you and your children safe." I notice we were getting closer to his house I felt some relief that soon we would be separate. "I know I should have told you but I just could not get past the thought of ruining his perfect life. He has always shunned me just because of my mother and I just wanted to see him hurt." As he slowed down in front of the guest house, I immediately hit the unlock bu??on and jumped out of the car door before he could stop me. "You have no right to say that you want to help me," I hissed, "you''re exactly like him." I slammed the door and immediately rushed inside. I did not even look to Bridget as I rushed inside and she jumped to her feet. I heard Elijah coming after me and quickly ran to my room. I was thankful to see all 3 kids sleeping in my bed as I rushed in and locked the door. My knees finally buckled and I collapsed to the ground as I began sobbing. What am I going to do now? I want to run but I can''t leave Hunter behind again. And he can''t go anywhere else. Also, no matter how angry I am, Elijah owns me for the time being. If I storm out now, he may decide to take away all the funding for Hunter''s medical expenses. I finally composed myself and changed into some loose clothing before slipping into the bed and between all 3 children. As they all 3 snuggles up against my body, I felt somewhat safer even though I knew that safety would not last long. The devil now knew my safe haven and where my angels are hiding.. And I have no idea of how to save them from him. Chapter 47 - 46 I woke up before my alarm and felt as though I had not slept in weeks. Nightmares kept me awake all night. I went out to the living room and opened the window before sitting on the couch and smoking. I watched as the sun rose and heard, through the open window, that someone was walking nearby. I stood and leaned against the window frame as I looked down to the ground. A young man and an older man we''re talking near the door of our house and one left as the other one turned and sat down on the porch area. Clearly, Jayden had made a move or Elijah feared he would very soon. I felt a shiver go through my body as an Omega''s pheromones increased within the house. I put out my cigarrette before rushing back to the bedroom and finding Chase slowly making his way to the bathroom. I helped him into the bathroom and sat him on the closed toilet seat. I rummaged through a drawer and found his medications for heat. He gulped them down before beginning to shiver. "Do I need to take more?" I shook my head, "just give it a few minutes. These don''t always act immediately. After some time, you will be able to determine it by yourself." I took his hand and gently led him out to the living room. I grabbed a soft blanket and put it around him as he lay down on the couch. He lifted his legs and bent his knees so I could sit at the end of the couch. "Why are you up so early? I didn''t even hear you come in last night." "I just couldn''t sleep," I replied with a slight smile. "I guess I had a little too much fun last night." Chase smiled at me, "it''s nice to know that you had fun. It''s been a long time since that happened." "You definitely need to stay home today," I finally stated and he ?r??n?d. "But I have a huge test today." I shook my head as I stared him down. "I am telling you not requesting. You don''t wanna end up in a bad situation just because of a test. Your school knows your gender so they should not have an issue with you taking off during your heat. Especially the 1st day." I suddenly felt Chase''s body loosen as I looked to him and his eyes became sleepy. "They finally kicked in?" He nodded before yawning. Within a few minutes, he finally was able to go back to sleep as I sat quietly beside him. I looked outside and just watched the world as I waited for the day to start. I looked up with a slight smile as Bridget came towards the living room. I had heard her quietly speaking to the man outside before coming into the house. "Good morning''" she whispered with a bright smile before heading over to the kitchen. She began making food for the children, but I noticed that her glance kept coming towards me. She seemed to keep me in the corner of her eye as if she was making sure I wouldn''t run. I looked to the bedroom as the twins came out and I quickly gestured for them to stay quiet. They looked to see Chase sleeping on the couch and made sure to stop in their tracks. I slowly got off the couch, in order not to wake him, before going over to them. I kneel down so that they both could hug me and kiss me on the cheek before I kissed them on the forehead. "Good morning," I whispered as they both looked to me with smiles. "Let''s get you some breakfast." By the time I left the bedroom, the twins were sitting on the couch watching TV with their uniforms on. I went over to Juliet but could not bring myself to smile towards her. She is just another one of his pawns watching on me. "Would it be possible for you to stay with Chase today?" She nodded vigorously with a broad smile. "Is he sick?" I sighed, "he is in heat," I whispered as her eyes seemed to double. Likely this was the 1st time she personally experienced someone going through the process. "Just make sure he takes his medication and rests. Do not allow him out of the house and he should be perfectly fine." "Alright, then I will take him with me to pick up the twins this afternoon." I nodded before going and hugging the kids, "you two be good, alright? Don''t give Miss Bridget any trouble, alright?" They nodded before I kissed them on their foreheads. I looked over as Elijah came in. He smiled toward us as my frown depended. "Are you ready for school?" The kids grabbed either of my hands and I led them to the car. I got them into their seats before sitting in the passenger''s seat. Elijah began driving as he kept his eye on me. "Has he done anything?" "Not yet. But I know he will soon." "That''s what happens when you poke a bear, moron." I mumbled as I looked out the window. "Do you have something put in place to keep these two safe?" "I took care of it, so there is no need to worry." I scoffed, "easy for you to say." I felt a shiver go through me, "it is all just a matter of time." "I will try talking to him." I scowled to him, "you will just make it worse." I looked to the window, "you want to make him suffer but, by doing that, you are making us suffer too." I took a deep breath, "hes he found out about them?" "I''m not sure yet. If he has, it may make him hesitate to find you. He could never be a father. He hates kids so he may not want to be involved just to avoid being a father." "You seem to know a lot about him." "Of course, when I heard about his rebellious phase and met you, I wanted to find out anything I could about him. He really ashamed his father by being a p?rn star." "I ?ssumed so. Especially since he r?p?d me on film." "The only saving grace for him is that his face never fully showed on the film." As he stopped at the school, I got out and helped the twins get out of their boosters. I then took their hands and brought them inside. I noticed a few teachers observing the twins. They must be who he has watching over them. Otherwise, why would they give a shit about children they shunned before. I went back out to the car and noticed, without looking directly to them, a woman watched me from across the street. Is she related to Jayden? I rushed over to the car and hopped in. I kissed his cheek before whispering, "drive." He looked to me with surprise before complying. "Someone was watching me. I need to act like we are mates, right? That''s the only way to keep us safe." He nodded, "good thinking." I grabbed the ring under my shirt, "don''t get any wrong ideas. I will never trust you. I tried to and you screwed me over. You''re just like the rest of them." He sighed, "I messed up. I know that now but I will work to fix things." I smirked, "don''t waste your time. It won''t happen. As I said, my gut is never wrong. And it tells me to never trust you." Elijah became silent and did not speak until he parked at the building. "I don''t want you to leave the building without me at your side. It''s the only way to keep you safe." I nodded, "got it." He got out of the car and so did I. He came over and wrapped his arm around my shoulders. He led me into the building as I felt multiple eyes watching me. He has to be sending people to watch me. I made sure not to attract attention to myself for the rest of the day. I only ?ssociated with Aurora and Elijah for the entire day. Chapter 48 - 47 For the next two weeks, the days became repetitive as all I did was work and spend time with my kids at the end of the day. Elijah seemed to increase with stress and less talkative every day. When Aurora and I finished eating lunch, we went back to our desks. We both paused as we felt the overwhelming pheromones of a dominant Alpha. I rushed her to her desk before sitting in a chair beside her. She began shaking as she kept her eyes on the ground. "Who is that?" Aurora asked as she finally looked across the large area at David. His face was even flushed from the pheromones, "Mr. Vance is really heated." I looked to Aurora as she took out some meds and swallowed them. "I''m going to go to the bathroom until I can calm down." She nodded, "I will message you when he leaves." "Thanks," I whispered before rushing out of the area and stopped at the nearest bathroom. It still wasn''t far enough, I still felt sick and weak so I got onto the elevator and went ten floors down. As I got off, I finally felt less weighted down but still was aroused. Not that there was anything I could get out, but I still needed time alone. I found my way to a bathroom that was rarely used and sat down on a small couch sitting area near the sinks. I laid down and closed my eyes as I focused on calming down. Stupid Alpha. They need to learn how to control themselves. I looked up as the door opened to see a large Beta stare at me with annoyance so I quickly sat up. I looked down the ground as he used the bathroom and did not look up until he left. I leaned my head back on the wall and sighed deeply. How long can I keep this up? I felt a violent shiver and ?r??n?d. Get over this already! He wasn''t even a dominant Alpha! I looked as the door opened and my shock was reflected. "He finally let you out of his sight," Jayden whispered as I began trembling. He turned and locked the door as I began to panic. How can I get away?! I searched the room and there was only one way out. The one right behind him. "Why are you living with Elijah?" I felt my body being overcome with ?ust and fear as he walked closer. "Why did you suddenly dissapear?" As he came within feet of me, I inched backward until I hit the wall with my whole body. "Will..." "Get away from me!" I hissed as tears begin down my face. "How can you say that!? I have been looking for you for six years! And then to finally see you again, with my brother!" He came towards me and grabbed my arm. I began panting, drooling, shivering, and my pants strained. My voice wouldn''t work and all I could think about was the warmth of his hand. I looked to his hand and all I could do was feel his grip. Jayden grabbed my chin and turned my face so that I looked into his eyes. I began crying harder as I saw tears welling in his eyes, "please, don''t run away. I feel like I''ve gone insane." My eyes focused on his lips as they moved but no sounds came out anymore. As they stopped moving, I looked to his eyes and all of my pheromones burst in a rage out of my body. "Will," he whispered before pressing his open mouth on mine. His tongue wriggled around with mine as we both seemed desperate to link to each other further. As our lips parted for a moment, so we could catch our breath, I locked eyes with him, "Jayden." The bulge in his pants grew and when we began kissing again, he began grinding against me. I couldn''t hold back and began m??ning with every movement he made. He dropped me onto the couch so that I laid across it. He frantically followed me down and began fumbling with my belt. As our lips and tongues joined again, I fought to get his belt undone also. We both succeeded and Jayden continued grinding his against mine. I began panting and gasping with each movement as I looked into his eyes. He stared at me as though he wanted to eat me alive and it made me shiver again. Jayden suddenly got off of me, just enough to pull my pants and und?rw??r to my ankles. He yanked my shoes off and followed by pulling the clothing off completely. I trembled as he paused to look at me from head to toe. He shivered before throwing his pants and und?rw??r to his knees. I immediately turned my body around on the couch so that my head was on the back of it while my legs hung off. I licked my lips as my mouth opened and I panted harder, "Jayden," I whispered in a plea. He threw my legs to either side of him, growled my name, and shoved his member inside of me. We both ?r??n?d and came. I could feel how hard he stayed, even after coming, and realized I was the same. I reached my arms out to him and he quickly planted his hands on either side of my shoulders. I pulled myself up and clung to him. He began thrusting as quickly and aggressively as possible while he watched me intensely. I undid the top of his shirt and began lightly biting his ?h?st and felt him tremble each time I did. I was startled when Jayden suddenly flipped us over so that he was sitting on the couch and I straddled him. I grabbed his shoulders as I began ramming myself up and down off of his member. He undid my shirt before he used his fingers to explore my ?h?st and stopped at my n?pp??s. He leaned into me and began ???k?n?, nipping, and su?k?n? on them as I became more frantic in my movements. He suddenly shoved me down on him as he came and I cried out as I came too. I collapsed into him and he took the sides of my ?ss in either hand and moved me up and down off of him. I wrapped my arms around his neck as I continued panting and m??ning. "God, yes," I whispered into his ear, "more!" He began moving harder and grinding with each thrust. I felt a shiver go up my spine as I finally gained enough energy to sit up. I grabbed his hands that were on my ?ss and began moving my h?ps more. "You''re so hot," he m??n?d, "I can''t get enough." He grew inside me as I trembled. He suddenly came and I m??n?d loudly. He lifted me to my feet, placed my hands on the back of the couch and began screwing me again. I came in a gasp while Jayden still continued. "I will never let you go again," he said between grunts as he slapped his groin against my ?ss. I felt him lean over so that his ?h?st was against my back. He licked my nap over his old bite mark. "I love you, Will," he whispered and, as I froze in shock, he bit the same spot again. I came twice in a row as Jayden released into me once more. I finally collapsed completely onto the couch as I trembled. As he came out of me, I felt his essence dripping out of my ?ss and tears came to my eyes. How could I let this happen again? I tried to get up but stopped when Jayden wrapped his arms around me, "I won''t let you escape again." I looked to him and fought my body and forced it to speak, "I...I have to go." "Don''t," he whispered and squeezed me closer. "Just stay with me. I can make you happier than he ever could." I tried to push him off, but I was so exhausted that he didn''t even budge, "it''s not your choice," I whispered but trembled when our eyes met, "I love Elijah." His face seemed to drop, "he has confused you. You love me and I love you." I felt anger begin to aid my retaliation, "you can''t decide who I love! You don''t love you! You don''t even know me!" His face turned to anger, "we are destined partners! We are meant to be together!" I took a deep breath to try to keep my pheromones from overtaking my body. We both froze when a rattle came from the door. "Will?" My body seemed to relax. Elijah finally found us. I can get away. I tried to call back to him but gasped with pain. Jayden''s teeth sunk into the nape of my neck for a second time, making me tremble and ?um. "Break down the door," Elijah demanded from someone and banging began at the door. "Tell him to leave," Jayden demanded with a whisper into my ear. His pheromones increased, causing me to shudder. I thought of Hunter and the twins. They need me.. I turned to him with full intimidation, "no," I hissed and his face turned to shock. Chapter 49 - 48 I thought of Hunter and the twins. They need me. I turned to him with full intimidation, "no," I hissed and his face turned to shock. I took my chance. I grabbed my clothes and shoes before sprinting to the door. Jayden finally gained his mind and tried to grab me. I punched him in the face before getting the door. I unlocked it and collapsed with relief. Elijah caught me as I fell and embraced me. I squeezed myself into him as I finally lost my composure. As Jayden got to the doorway, Elijah had taken off his suit jacket and put it around my body. He picked me up before turning us away from Jayden. "Remove him from the premises," Elijah hissed but his eyes stayed on me. "Do not come near my mate again or I will involve father and the police. Will chose me, not you." He rushed off with power as he brought me to an empty conference room nearby. A Beta paused at the sight of us and Elijah stared him down. "Don''t let anyone come in." He brought me into the room and locked the door. He carried me over to the table and pulled out a chair. He looked to me with confusion as I did not let go of him nor get out of his arms. I shook my head violently before nuzzling into his shirt. Elijah sat down in the chair and wrapped his arms around me so that he enveloped me in him. I began crying harder as I shook more. "It''s okay now," he whispered into my ear, "I''ve got you." He sat patiently and just comforted me as I tried to compose myself. After a long time, my body became so weak that I could not cry anymore. I slumped against him as I slowly stopped shaking. "Let''s go home." I tried to stand but fell back into him. He picked me up, set me in the chair, and kneeled on the ground in front of me. He began redressing me gently as I laid back on the chair. I could not help even though I wanted to do it on my own. His eyes only met mine a few times and reflected my pain. Once I was completely dressed, he put his jacket back on before hoisting me to my feet. I leaned on him as he aided me in walking out of the room and to the elevator. How does he know that I wanted to walk out of here? That I would be mortified if I had others see me being carried out. Elijah brought me to the main level and I was surprised to see Aurora stand up off a chair near the elevator. She had both of our things and stared at me in relief, terror, and sympathy. Elijah nodded to her and her eyes began welling with tears. He led me out of the building and I heard Aurora following us. Elijah brought me to the car and gently set me down in the passenger seat. As he went around to get to his seat, Aurora leaned down to me. "I will take care of everything so take some time to be with your kids." She whispered before placing our things at the space by my feet. She leaned over, buckled my seatbelt, and kissed my cheek before shutting the door. "I will be okay," I whispered and he looked to me with surprise, "I messed up. I''m sorry." He suddenly pulled the car off the road, unbuckled his seatbelt, and lunged over to me. I fought my body to not back away as I saw the tears in his eyes. He embraced me as he shook and cried. He must have seen his mom go through something like this before. "I failed to protect you. I can''t express how sorry I am." I laid my head on his ?h?st as I heard his heart race, "you did nothing wrong. It was just a freak accident. I will be okay." I lifted my head and met his gaze, "you saved me after all." He suddenly leaned in and kissed me as he cried. My body wanted to reject him but my heart ached for him. I allowed his tongue around mine as he seemed to try to sooth me with his gentle movements. I m??n?d and my body shivered, which he responded to by removing his tongue and kissing my lips repeatedly. He finally separated us and began driving, but held onto my hand. I watched our joined hands for the rest of the drive and only looked up when he stopped in front of the guest house. "I want you to come to my home, but you want to be with the kids, right?" I nodded, "then I will call the doctor to come here. I will stay at your side and take care of you." "You don''t..." His gaze looked to me with desperation and pain, so I stopped my reply and nodded. He got out of the car, came to my door, opened it, and picked me up out of the seat. He carried me inside and Bridget shot to her feet with shock. "Will," she whispered as she saw my tear drenched face. "Go start a shower." Elijah insisted and she began to rush off but stopped when I spoke. "Not the one in my room. I don''t want them to see." She nodded before continuing on her way. I leaned into Elijah as I felt the extent of my exhaustion. I could hear a t.v. going and sighed as I knew they were okay. "Has Chase come home yet?" He shook his head, "he should be back in an hour or so." He whispered back before quietly bringing me to the nearest room that we did not use. Bridget rushed off, likely to grab a towel and clothes or check on the kids. Elijah aided me to take off my clothes and paused as he saw that I was still rock hard. I looked away as I felt my face turn red. Why won''t it go down?! Calm down! I jumped slightly as Elijah wrapped his hand around my member and began stroking me. I looked to his sad face and began to shudder. "Just let it out." I rested my head on his ?h?st and began panting as he alternated between stroking me quickly and then gently. Quickly, I came and ?r??n?d. Elijah walked me over to the shower and helped me inside. "Do you need me to help?" I shook my head before shutting the door. I began cleaning my body of his scent but knew I had to get out his s?m?n if I wanted any chance of avoiding pregnancy. He was successful with just one load last time, ?uming multiple times would make it really likely if I didn''t act fast. I used my fingers to gently dig it out but could not hold back my quiet cries. "Are you okay?" I paused, "yea, just give me a sec." I quickly dug all of it out before washing my ?ss out. I then moved on to the back of my neck. Each time I removed my hand from the wound, it was covered in streaks of blood. "Should I call the doctor?" "No, I just need gauze and tape." As I finished cleaning up, I heard Elijah began rummaging through the drawers. The door opened and shut quickly before I saw Elijah''s hand extend a towel to me when I turned off the water. I gently dried myself off and got out. I held onto the wall to steady myself. "Get dressed so you can sit while I dress your wound." I turned away from him and took the pile of clothes that was on the counter. I removed the towel and put on the und?rw??r and sweatpants. I could feel blood dripping down my back so I left the shirt. Elijah led me to the bed in the room and turned me slightly so he could access my neck. He began dabbing it with hydrogen peroxide that stung. I ?r??n?d, "almost done." "Okay," I whispered and patiently waited until he was finished. He moved on to placing antibiotic ointment on the multiple punctures before placing gauze and medical tape over top. "I''m back!" Chase called from the front of the house and I paused. He will figure it out. But what can I do? I can''t hide it. I stood and Elijah followed me. I slipped on the shirt and went to the front of the house. "Momma!" The twins chimed as they ran over and hugged my legs. "When did you get here?" I smiled to them even though I felt like passing out, "sorry, I had to shower before I came to see you. I smelled!" I smirked to them before kneeling down. I kissed their foreheads but froze when Ashley''s eyes widened. "You got hurt!" I avoided Chase''s gaze, "yeah, I was clumsy. Don''t worry so much!" "Hi, Elijah!" Archer sang as they smiled to each other. "Hey kids! How was school?" "Good!" They both replied before looking to Elijah as he gave me his hand. I took it and he hoisted me to my feet. "Is it okay if I take your Momma to rest? It has been a long day." "Let''s go back and finish your show, kiddos!" "Okay!" They called before rushing over to Bridget. Chase finally came over and grabbed my arm. I looked to him as his eyes filled with tears. I took his hand in mine before slowly walking to my room. Elijah followed us inside and shut the door. Chase''s hand lightly touched the back of my neck as he cried. I hugged him as he cried and shook, "don''t cry." He squeezed my to him, "how can you be so calm!" He looked to my eyes as he continued crying. "Was it consensual?!" I felt weak as I sadly smiled, "my body doesn''t care. Neither does his." I wiped tears off his cheeks, "I will be okay. So please don''t cry." "Chase, Will should lie down. His body is really weak." Chase gave Elijah a stern glance before aiding me to lay down on the bed. "Can you go keep an eye on the twins?" Chase nodded before kissing my forehead and leaving. Elijah pulled a chair over beside the bed and sat in it. "Try to sleep. I will keep an eye on everything." I nodded before buying my face into a pillow and forcing myself to sleep. Chapter 50 - 49 For over a two weeks, I never left the house. I just slept and spent time with the kids. Elijah spent all of his free time at my side and Bridget insisted on doing everything for me. When Thursday finally came, I finally felt like I was returning to the real world. After sending the kids off to school, I got dressed in a pair of nice jeans and a bu??on up shirt. I slipped on my shoes before meeting Elijah outside. He gave me a kind smile before beginning our drive. I quietly watched out of the window as Elijah drove. I could feel him watching me, but I was unable to look back to him. "Are you sure you are ready to see them? We can postpone the appointment." I shook my head but never looked to him, "Hunter is expecting me. He wants to see me and I want to see him." "Do you think he will notice your wound?" "Most likely. It''s hard to miss with the giant bandage." We were silent for the rest of the three hour drive. When we arrived, Elijah parked in the parking garage before taking my hand and leading me inside. We quietly went up to the room and I knocked on the door. Cam opened the door with excitement, but it seemed to lessen when he noticed Elijah standing behind me. He opened the door so that we could come in and I met the gaze of Hunter and Asher. They also seemed to lessen in delight when they noticed who followed me. "Hey there, sicko." Hunter smirked, "hey stranger. Took you long enough to come see me." I paused and Elijah quickly spoke up, "my apologize, we have been really busy with work." "You look thinner." Asher whispered and I looked to the ground. I faked a chuckle, "working at a legal establishment has been quite exhausting." I grabbed a chair and set it beside the bed. Hunter took my hand in his, "how are the twins?" I smiled, "they are good. As crazy as ever. They were pretty mad when they realized they weren''t going with me to see you today." "You could''ve brought them!" I shook my head, "I don''t want them to miss school. They are already looked at weird enough because of me." He gave me a sympathetic look but then his eyes widened. His grip tightened on my arm, "what''s that?" He demanded and I smiled to him with sadness. "What happened!" Hunter yelled as he looked to Elijah. "You said you were going to protect Will!" "Hunt," I whispered and he looked to me with despair. "Its not his fault." "Its from Jayden, right?!" Cam yelled as he came to my side. "Yeah, it is." Everyone seemed startled by how blunt I was. My voice was also completely calm and composed. "But I am okay." We all looked up as the doctor came in. He gave me a broad smile before Cam moved out of the way. "Good to see you, Will. Are you alright with us taking some blood before we get started? We just need to make sure you have no minor viruses or anything before we start the procedure." I smiled to him, "absolutely." He went back towards the door, "alright, then the nurse will be in soon." I smiled to Hunter, "are you ready to get this over with?" He chuckled, "don''t get too excited yet, it isn''t set in stone." I chuckled, "I will make sure it happens. I''m not letting you leave me too." He smacked my arm, "asshole." "Hello," a woman sang before coming over to me with a small tray, "are you ready?" I gave her a confident smile, "I''ve been ready." She began drawing the blood as everyone watched quietly. "The doctor will be back shortly with the results, about 20 minutes." "Thanks!" Everyone looked to me as I let out a deep sigh. "Still nervous around needles I see." I laughed as I leaned back in the chair, "I''ve gotten better." I held my fingers around 8 cm apart, "they gave me a needle this long when I had the twins. Right into the spine no less!" I sighed before smirking to Hunter, "I only cried for 5 minutes. You would''ve been proud!" Hunter laughed hard, "you''re so stupid," he smiled at me, "guess you''ve become brave in your absence." I nodded, "it''s one thing I gained from this whole mess. I now know how to take care of myself. After going through the pregnancy and birth of the twins by myself, I now feel almost invincible." We all paused when a knock came to the door. The doctor opened the door slightly, "Will, can we talk privately?" I froze and Hunter''s eyes became worried, "yeah." Elijah tried to follow but I shook my head, "we will not go far. Just stay here." I followed the doctor outside the room and down the hallway somewhat, to make sure we would not be heard. "What is it?" He ran his hand through his hair, "something came up immediately with your bloodwork." "You''re starting to worry me," I whispered as my mind raced, "don''t beat around the bush, just spit it out." He took a moment and a deep breath, "is there a chance you could be pregnant?" I froze and my hands began to tremble. Why? Not again. "So I am?" He nodded, "you are." "Can I still give bone marrow to Hunter?" He stared at me before looking to the floor. My body began to tremble. Of all things for him to ruin, he had to ruin this?! "There isn''t any way?" He shook his head, "it can''t be done until after delivery." "But that will take months! Hunter might not have that much time!" "He''s still on the donor list so there is still a chance." "A chance..." I repeated to myself as I felt my heart tear, "a chance." "Do you want me to tell him?" I shook my head, "it will hurt less if it comes directly from me. Thank you, doctor." I slowly walked back to the room and went inside. I sat down and took Hunter''s hand in mine. "Something is wrong," he stated, "am I not healthy enough?" I shook my head and forced a smile, "they redid the tests and are not sure I am the best candidate." Hunter''s face turned grim, "but I promise to find a donor. I won''t stop until I do." He smiled sadly, "I''m a tad relieved. I didn''t want to see you go through the pain of the process." I fought back tears and forced my hand not to shake, "I don''t want to lose you, Hunt. I will find a donor." He sighed, "don''t worry so much, moron. I''m not that sick." I smiled again to not cry, "well I should get going. The kids will be getting out of school soon." I squeezed his hand before getting up and leaving the room. Elijah followed close behind and we got into the car. I sat in the car and immediately leaned on the window. I couldn''t hold back my tears anymore but kept myself as quiet as I could. "You can find a donor, right?" "I will have Aurora look for someone. The sooner we find someone, the better." "Yea," I whispered as my nausea made so much sense now. How long can i hide this? The twins showed within six weeks and I''m already halfway there. Will it be a single child this time? Will that give me more time before I start showing? How am I going to tell everyone? "Is there a way I can do my job from home? I''d like to have more time with the kids and it will limit the chances of Jayden getting to me." "I will see what I can do. I would feel a lot better if you stayed at home after what happened." I closed my eyes and did not open them until we got to the school. I hopped out of the car and rushed to get the twins that stood with their teacher. I scooped them up with a large smile toward their teacher. She was one of the few Betas that did not look at me as a worthless being. "Momma!" They cheered when I picked them up. "Hi, Ms. Martin. Thank you as always for taking care of these two. Are they causing you any problems?" She paused before giving me a sad smile, "they never cause issues. They are wonderful children." I kissed Ashley and then Archer on the forehead before looking back to her, "well feel free to let me know if anything happens or if there is any way I can help." She smiled with a nod, "have a good day," she replied as I noticed her eyes glance behind us, likely to the nice car I got out of. She probably is thinking less of me know. Wait until you hear I am unwed and pregnant again, then you will join the rest in disliking me. I turned and brought the children to the car before getting them buckled in. When we got home, I asked Bridget to watch the kids so that I could sleep.. I went to my room and cried until I finally descended into darkness. Chapter 51 - 50 The next four months were relentless with fear and worry. We could not find anyone who fit for a donor for Hunter and there was nothing I could do. To relieve stress and in hopes of hiding my new secret, Bridget and I began running every day while the kids were at work. My days were consumed with finding new relatives and friends that could be tested for being Hunter''s donor, running, spending time with the three kids, and sleeping. On a Tuesday, Bridget and I returned to the house covered in sweat. She went to her room to shower as I did the same. When I came out, I was surprised to see Aurora sitting on my bed. "Hey," I said with a slight smile as she looked to my stomach that was beginning to become too big to hide. I quickly went and swapped my towel for a pair of und?rw??r and jeans. "I forgot you were coming." She gave me a sweet smile, "how are you feeling? Is running still helping with the nausea?" I nodded as I took out a shirt and slipped it on. I got a pair of socks and went to the bed. I sat beside Aurora as I slipped them on, "I have been better." "Has anyone noticed?" "Not yet, but it will be pretty obvious soon. Thank got it only seems to be one child this time. Otherwise it would have been noticed a lot earlier." "Well, we need to get going or we will be late." I nodded before following her out of the room and finding Bridget in the living room cleaning. "I have an appointment with Hunter''s doctor today. Aurora will be with me so no need to worry about me. I should be home a little bit after the kids." She gave me a smile before nodding. I then followed Aurora out to her car but was surprised when she handed me the keys. "Do you want to drive?" I gave her a broad smile, "sure." She really understood me and my struggles. I had no control of my life right now and, allowing me to control our drive, was just enough to lessen my despair. We got in and I began driving but could tell Aurora was glancing at my stomach. "You''re staring." "Oh, sorry!" She stammered before letting out a sigh, "I am just surprised how little it shows." I smiled slightly, "you should''ve seen me when I was pregnant with the twins. It was the size of a watermelon!" She laughed somewhat, "has there been any success finding a donor?" I shook my head, "maybe he can last until you can donate." "I don''t want to leave it to chance. Four months is a long time." "Could..." she paused and took a deep breath, "could one of your family members donate." My whole body twitched as I felt my heart stop, "no. We have no relation anymore." Aurora seemed afraid to speak and so the rest of the ride was silent. As we got to the hospital, we got out of the car and went inside. We went straight to the waiting area and sat down quietly. I ?r??n?d when I felt nauseous but was startled when Aurora guided my head to rest on her shoulder. I closed my eyes and leaned on her as she sat quietly checking email on her phone. "Will?" I opened my eyes to see a surprised Hunter and Shannon standing in front of me, "hey, what are you doing here?" I sat up and was surprised when they sat in the seats across from us in the waiting room. "I have a check up. But why are you here? You should''ve called me." His glance went to Aurora before returning to me. "Oh, this is my friend Aurora." I said as Aurora gave them a smile. "Aurora, these are my friends Hunter and his wife Shannon." "Its nice to meet you." She said kindly as they smiled to her. "I have an appointment also." "For what?" Shannon asked and I paused with worry. "Just a general check up. I never changed my general practitioner so I come here every once in a while." "Will, are you ready?" A light female voice asked as I smiled up to my doctor. "Uh, yeah." I stood but glanced to Shannon as she looked to the doctor. "Dr. Tregard, you''re now working as a general practitioner?" The doctor looked to Shannon with confusion, "no, why?" Shannon''s eyes doubled as she looked to me and I quickly looked away. I stood and Aurora followed as the doctor came to walk beside me. Aurora followed close behind us as we went back to the exam room. The doctor gestured for Aurora to sit down in a nearby chair as I sat on the table. From her work with a sonogram, she determined that I was pregnant with one girl, approximately five months, and that she was very healthy. As we left her office, we were confronted with Shannon and Hunter sitting at a table near the waiting area. When they noticed me, I knew by their gaze that running was not worth it. They know. I walked to them with a sheepish smile and sat down beside Hunter and I gestured for Aurora to sit in the seat next to me. "Dr. Tregard is also my obgyn." Shannon stated with anger, "so how far along are you?" I looked to the table top, "about five months." "It''s a healthy girl," Aurora added as she squeezed my hand under the table. "That''s why you can''t donate?" I looked to Hunter with pain that he reflected, "yeah. The doctor told me that day. I planned to tell you but wanted to tell the kids first. I just haven''t gotten the courage." "Its his, right? It was when he attacked you?" "Yeah," I whispered and fought back the urge to apologize as I knew it would make him mad. "You''re planning to raise this kid alone also?" I nodded towards Shannon, "one more can''t hurt," I said with a sad smile but braced myself from falling when her hand slapped me across the face. "You are having another kid from ****! How can you act like this is a joke?! Take something seriously for once!" I looked to her as tears tried to fall but I fought them, "I am more than aware this is serious, Shannon. But this is the only way I can handle it." "Will is beyond dedicated to this kid. He is not taking this lightly at all! He immediately stopped smoking and drinking and even began increasing his exercise just to improve his health for the sake this child!" Her eyes softened as she looked to me, "he is more dedicated to this child than most parents ever will be and he hasn''t even met her yet. Please, don''t look down on him. He is doing everything he can even in a difficult situation." Hunter sighed, "how can we help you? I want to be here for you." I smiled sadly, "you have always been here for me. You don''t need to do anything more." We looked up when a warm hand was put on my shoulder, "Hunter said you were here so I thought I would come see you." His doctor said with a gentle smile, "I actually was planning to call you. Could we talk privately?" I nodded before standing and following him around the corner of the room to a long hallway, "have you found a match?" He sighed, "yes but..." "What is it?" "We found a perfect match that is on the list but we can''t seem to get ahold of them." "So why are you telling me this?" The doctor paused and gave me a nervous look, "well...its...." he stammered with hesitation. Chapter 52 - 51 The long awaited chapter of Jayden''s POV! As I sat in on a meeting that b?r?ly held my interest, all I could think about was Will. I thought back to the night we were finally reunited. When I finally made it to the party, mother found me with her face was nearly white, even with her tanned complexion. She made a beeline towards me and grabbed my arm. "Elijah is here," she whispered and I looked at her with confusion. "You are that upset just because that Omega''s child is here?" She shook her head vigorously. "He brought someone with him," she state it as her eyes locked on mine. "What is the name of your destined partner?" "Will Maurer." Tears began welling in her eyes as her grip tightened on my arm. "Elijah brought him here," she whispered as I felt my entire body tense. "Will Maurer is his mate." I felt rage overcome me. How dare he! Will is my mate and mine alone! Elijah has to be lying. Will can only be my mate. I stared my mother down as she looked as though she was going to cry. "Where are they? It must be someone else." My mother shook her head slightly. "They walked off a little while ago. His mate seemed to not be feeling well." I began pushing my way through the crowd, desperately searching for Will or Elijah. I hoped to find Elijah first so that I could beat him for what he is trying to do. He will be lucky to get out alive. I continued searching the crowd and locked eyes with my sister. When she immediately looked down to the ground, I knew she had to know something. I rushed over to her as she tried to back away but stopped when I grabbed her hand. "Where is Elijah?" I demanded and she looked at me in terror. "Who is with him?" She looked to me with tears welling in her eyes, "he left. With Will Maurer," she whispered and I immediately let go of her. "Left where?! The room?!" I demanded as I felt my body becoming hot and this time it was not just from anger, but also from pheromones flooding over me. It had to be Will, my Will. "Out the front door," she stated and I quickly ran through the crowd. I have to stop them. I have to reach him and I will never let him go again. As I finally reached the door, I threw it open as my heart skipped. It really is him. My Will. He is more beautiful than ever and I don''t remember feeling so strongly towards him before." Will!" I yelled and was thankful when he turned around. But I was startled when I saw the fear in his eyes. "Will," I repeated again as I felt pure relief and d?s?r?. I was startled when I saw Elijah grab Will''s arm and toss him into a car. Elijah gave me a wicked smile before rushing over to the driver side and getting in the car. I ran as hard as I could to catch them. I have to get him! I have to reach him! I want him! I need him! I was forced to stop when Elijah''s car was so far away that I could b?r?ly see it any longer. For two weeks, I had my men watching every move made by Elijah and Will. But I was never able to find a weak spot in their daily plans so I could get to Will. I guess Elijah is smarter than I originally thought. Finally, I recieved the call I was waiting for. They found a weak point where Elijah occasionally was apart from Will, while they were working. I sent one of my men to watch for a perfect moment and stayed within a few blocks of the building. In the afternoon, I was called to tell me that he had been moving around the building other than the floor Elijah was on. Now is my chance! I quickly snuck my way into the back of the building and rushed to the 10th floor, where he was spotted. I searched the floor and froze as I felt my body heat with arousal. He''s close; god I want him so bad! I found a bathroom and rushed inside. My body let out all the pheromones it could as we locked eyes. I rushed to shut the door and was able to get him alone with me. We fu?k?d each other like crazy until that fu?k?n? brother of mine suddenly got in the way. He had no right to take away MY Omega! I was brought out of thought as the meeting ended, but I was still only thinking of Will. He has to be mine. Elijah has him confused; we are destined partners and will end up together regardless of his meddling! We love each other and he is just getting in the way. "It was a lie," she stated with a broad smile and pure confidence. "What are you talking about?" I hissed. "I''m not in the mood for games." She sat down across from me at my desk. "They''re not mates," she said as her smile turned nearly wicked. "Elijah does not have a legal mate." My body loosened in relief. He has not taken him yet, he can still be mine entirely. "Have you found anything else out about Will? Like where he''s been for the past 6 years? And how Elijah found him before I did." She sighed, "Will must have friends in high places. Every time I try to look up something involving his name from the past 6 years... it''s like it disappeared. I was able to go through some of my connections to find out that some of his records have been hidden by people with lined pockets. It seems that a Mrs. Juliet Lane has been one of many covering up that information. I am still unable to find how Elijah and Will met or how long they''ve known each other." I slammed my fist on the table as my blood began to boil. "They are living together! How can there be no information about how they know each other and how they met? There has to be something!" "Elijah has made quick work of hiding any information about him and Will from the recent past." "Then what about those children?" I demanded as she looked to me with hesitation. Clearly she was wanting to look for another job, being so incompetent. "How hard was it to find out who the parents are of children?!" She sighed as she averted my gaze slightly. "I cannot find information on either Elijah or Will having children." She seemed as though she had something more to say but stopped talking. I quickly gave her a glare that forced her to continue. "But the children do not look much like Will. I am guessing that they may be Elijah''s illegitimate children. From what your mother said at the party, he may have had these children with someone else and is now claiming that they are his and Will''s." There was a knock at the door that made us both stop. "What?!" I snarled, but looked up in surprise when David came into the room. He had a confident smile on his face that made me feel a tad relieved. "Valerie, leave us be for a little while. David and I have something to discuss." She nodded before quickly excusing herself and leaving the room. David nodded towards her as she left before coming over and claiming her spot across the desk from me "So?" I asked as I tried to keep my voice from showing how anxious and angry I was at this whole situation. David let out a sigh, "Elijah has been on edge for months now and Will has not come back in nearly 4 months. But I believe that Aurora may know more than she lets on. She has been talking to Elijah a lot more and has been leaving for appointments frequently." David paused which made my body begin to heat up in rage. He came all this way just to deliver that?! "But we were able to get some information from Mr. Parker last night." I paused as I felt a smile coming to my face. After what that man has done to my mate, I hope they did not get their information easily. "He knows where Elijah and Will met." When he paused my rage finally came out and I screamed, "out with it!" He stumbled on his words slightly before finally replying. "W...Will has...has been working as a host and met Elijah 2 years ago. They apparently hit it off very well, but will continued working there until just a few months ago." Maybe I should just go get rid of Elijah. By that maniacal smile he gave at the party, he has to be just using Will to piss me off. How dare he treat Will like a posession! "Keep your eyes of Elijah. He has kept Will locked up for 4 months so he has to be planning something." I grumbled when my company phone began to ring, "WHAT?!" I hollered as I heard my male secretary shudder. "Sir,_________ is here." My whole body shivered as I tried to understand what he said. My mind is playing tricks on me! That can''t be right, he must have misspoke.. I can''t feel him near. Chapter 53 - 52 "It''s Elijah''s half-brother. I''m not sure of their relationship so I did not want to tell anyone without your thoughts." My blood ran cold, "I think he has more than one brother. They are not close." He nodded, "it is his youngest half-brother Jayden Peters." My mind turned off as I froze. I have to ask him? Of all people, ask him to help save Hunter? "Will? Are you okay? You''re looking pale." I forced my mind to work as I faked a smile, "sorry, I''m a bit worn out. I think I can find a way to contact him." "Perfect," his eyes looked to me with slight sorrow, "I urge you to ask quickly. The faster, the better chance for Hunter." "I''ll try to get ahold of him as soon as I can. Thanks, doc." I walked back to the table and put my hand on Aurora''s shoulder. "Can you drive me home? I''m getting really worn out." "Absolutely!" She jumped to her feet before taking my hand in hers. "I''ll call you later this week," I called to Hunter as we walked off. We walked to the car and Aurora drove as I slept the entire way home. When we got back, Aurora dropped me off once she saw Bridget come to the door. I went inside and immediately collapsed onto the couch. "The kids should be back anytime now." Bridget informed me as she brought me a water bottle. My head was throbbing from the way my mind raced even when I was sleeping on our way back. I used my forearm to cover my eyes, "you didn''t pick them up today?" "No, Mr.Reed insisted I stay here to wait for your return. He is bringing them home as he only had a few meetings today." I sighed before kicking off my shoes without moving off the couch. I listened as Bridget put my shoes away before rummaging through something in the kitchen. Should I tell Elijah about the pregnancy? Should I tell the kids? Should I tell Elijah about Jayden possibly saving Hunter? I have to contact him. I can''t risk losing Hunter over that damn Alpha. But how do I get him to do it? From what I know about him, he will want something in return. I have nothing to give him that I am willing to lose. He can''t have the kids, ever. I can''t become his true mate. He''s an Alpha so it will never work. We can''t meet face to face or we will screw each other senseless again. My body shivered just from thinking about it. I''m pregnant so how the hell am I this turned on just thinking about him...and us...and last time. I was startled out of my thoughts when the front door swung open. I sat up and smiled to the twins as they came barreling at me. They jumped on top of me on the couch as they giggled. "Momma!" They cheered as I looked to Chase who chuckled. "How was the doctors?" I sighed, "fine, everything is good." "Have they found a donor?" I paused before deciding to shake my head. There''s a lot I have to do before I tell you the truth. Archer began kicking Ashley so that he could get my whole ??p to himself. When his foot accidentally kicked my stomach and I immediately grabbed his ankle. "Careful!" I yelled and everyone froze. It wasn''t like me to yell at them. I sighed before letting him go and leaning back on the couch. "What''s wrong? Are you feeling sick again?" I didn''t look to Elijah and decided it was time. I can''t risk hurting this child just because it is difficult to say and admit. "I need to talk to Archer and Ashley, alone." Chase looked to me curiously, "I''ll go get changed." He stated before walking off. "I need to go discuss something with Bridget," Elijah stated before also walking off. I set Ashley and Archer on the couch before kneeling on the ground in front of them. "I have a question for you two," I said and they looked to me curiously. "Would you like a baby sister?" Both of their mouths dropped open before they finally processed what I said. Archer began bouncing on the couch as he cheered. Ashley sprinted off to their bedroom with a squeal. She came back out with all types of bows and hair clips. "She can have my hair things!" Ashley placed the handful of things on the coffee table near me before following Archer into their bedroom. As they scampered back out with some of their toys, Chase came out and looked to them with confusion. "She can have this and this and this!" Archer said as he handed me multiple toys. Ashley pounced on Chase''s leg as she squealed again, "it must have been some good news!" I gave Chase a sad smile before looking to the ground, "I''m going to have a baby sister!" Ashley hollered and I heard something shatter on the ground in the kitchen. I looked up to see the terrified faces of Elijah and Bridget along with the teary eyes of Chase. Archer raced to me and stared at my stomach, "she''s in your belly?" I nodded, "when is she going to be in our family?" "Next week?" Ashley asked as she came and joined her brother in the act of staring at my stomach. I chuckled, "she can''t join us just yet. She should be born in about four months. That means we have to be really careful not to hurt her, okay?" They both nodded viciously, "now why don''t you to go change?" They both raced off as I stood and looked to the three ?du?ts. "A baby?" Chase whispered and I nodded. He began crying and I quickly hugged him. "How can you be so calm?!" I squeezed him slightly, "Because this time I don''t have to do it alone," I whispered and I heard him choke up. "I have you with me right?" He nodded but still kept his face against my ?h?st. My mind clicked and I knew exactly how I was going to pull this off. I lifted Chase''s head so that he looked towards me. "I actually do have some good news about Hunter but it is not set in stone yet. So I did not want to say anything in front of the twins." "What is it?" I gave him a sweet smile, "they may have found a match. They may have found a donor." Chase began crying again as he squeezed me tighter, "Who is it?" I looked up to Elijah and put on a brave face so that he would not figure out my true plan. I sighed, "that is the difficult part. The person wants to keep anonymous so they only know his phone number. They cannot seem to get ahold of him." "Then how do you expect to find him?" Elijah asked with confusion. I thought through my answer before expressing it. "The doctor was able able to tell me his name but I''m not allowed to repeat it to keep his identity confidential. From that, my friend was able to get his address. I am going to try to go tomorrow and meet with him." "Well then I will..." Elijah began but he stopped when I shook my head. "The doctor is worried that this man might not want to do it if people know who he is. I am not sure of the reason, but he wants to remain strictly anonymous. If they were able to reach him by phone, they would not even have told me his name. I need to go alone to meet him and see if he would be comfortable saving Hunter." "But..." Elijah tried to begin again but I stared him down. "I will be fine. I am not going to risk losing Hunter just to avoid that Alpha." I looked to the twins as they came out of their room. For the rest of the night, I focused on the twins and how I would make this all work. In the morning, I stayed in bed after sending the kids off to school. I did get did not get up until around noon and got dressed in nice casual clothing. I stuck my only safety net for this plan into my coat pocket before going out to my car. I drove it to a shopping center closest to Jaden''s office. From his level of security recently, Elijah likely bugged my car. I was not dumb enough to bring it to my real destination. I walked a few blocks to Jaden''s building and went in to the front receptionists desk. Two women, one Omega and one Beta, looked up to me with annoyance. I''m sure they were not pleased to see a male Omega in such casual clothing coming into their building. "May I help you?" The Omega asked even though her face did not change. "Yes, I am here to see Mr. Jayden Peters." Both of their faces soured further so I quickly continued. "I have been sent by my boss Mr. Elijah Reed, his brother, to give him some important documents." "What is your relationship to Mr. Reed?" I smiled before pulling out a business card and handing it to them. "I am his personal secretary and, with his busy schedule, he was not able to come on his own, so he sent me in his place." "All right," the Beta hissed, "you can go see his secretary and he will take the documents from you. Mr. Peters is very busy." I nodded with a smile before going to the elevator that she gestured towards. "Go to the top floor and he will meet you there." I got into the elevator and, after the doors closed, I leaned back on the wall and tried to catch my breath. I quickly pulled the blue syringe out of my coat pocket and shoved it into my leg. It burned horribly but it was all I could do to make it so he didn''t know I was coming. I had to keep the element of surprise or this would not work out well. As the doors opened, I quickly tossed the syringe into a nearby trash can before smiling up to the gentleman that waited nearby. "You were sent by Mr. Reed?" "Yes, but I would like to speak personally to Mr. Peters." His face seemed to twitch as he tried to keep his facade of professionalism. I finally took a deep breath before staring him down with as much intensity as I could muster. "I''m tired of this," I hissed as he looked me in surprise and annoyance. "Tell your boss that Will Maurer is here to see him and will only come in if he stays at his desk and does not come near me." As I said my name, the man''s face went pale. "Will Maurer?" I nodded and he quickly rushed over to his desk. I followed slowly as my body began to tremble with fear and with arousal. He quickly picked up the phone and relayed my message before looking up to me and nodding. He gestured towards the dark oak doors to the left of his desk and I made my way over to them as my heart sped. I squeezed the last part of my safety net with my hand that was still in my pocket. I held my breath as I came into the door and shut it behind me. I leaned back on it as Jayden tried to jump to his feet with an excited and relieved face that made me even more uncomfortable. "Stay seated or I will leave," I demanded and, with an annoyed face, he complied by sitting back in his chair. "Will," he whispered and my knees tried to give out as his pheromones exploded. I fought mine back as they wanted to reciprocate and entice him over to me quicker. "Stay back!" I hissed as he got up and started walking towards me. Chapter 54 - 53 "Will," he whispered and my knees tried to give out as his pheromones exploded. I fought mine back as they wanted to reciprocate and entice him over to me quicker. "Stay back!" I hissed as he got up and started walking towards me. "No," he said sternly as he seemed to move faster towards me. I felt my body yearn for him but quickly thought of the child I was carrying and of Ashley and Archer. It was enough to let my mind refocus as he got within a foot of me. "I want to make a deal," I demanded but he seemed to not hear me. His body had taken over his brain as all he could likely think about was pinning me against the door. I finally pulled the syringe out of my pocket and showed it to him as he froze. I did my best to intensify my gaze and to show how serious I was. "There is enough anti-pheromone in the syringe to make you pass out," I informed him as I fought my voice not to shake. "Either you listen to what I have to say or I use it," I insisted. He put his hands on either side of me on the door while he fought his body not to move any closer. He was flushed and breathing hard as I could tell that he was sweating. "What deal?" He insisted as he looked me up and down as though he was going to eat me alive. "I need you to save my friend." He paused as he seemed to gain some of his senses back. "What are you talking about?" He tried to lean in towards me and I held the syringe closer to him, so he stopped. "My best friend needs a bone marrow transplant and you are a perfect match. I need you to save him. He doesn''t have much time left." I took a deep breath as I could not look away from his eyes, "I will give you something in return." His hand came off the door and his fingers traced my collar bone that was visible above my shirt collar. He licked his lips but I quickly shoved him away. "You know what I want." I stared him down, "you will want this more." He looked to me with annoyance. "I will let you meet your kids." His body stiffened as his pheromones stopped. I dropped to the ground as my legs gave out. My body trembled as I focused on his face of shock. "We have a kid?" "Kids," I emphasized and he put his hand to his head as though it would stop him from falling over. "Two of them and one more in a few months." His eyes darted to mine with amazement, "you''re pregnant?" I looked to my stomach, "it''s a girl." He suddenly rushed over and kneeled in front of me. I quickly put the syringe in between us and he smacked it out of my hands. His hands went straight to my stomach and my body froze. "A girl," he whispered before looking to me. I was confused by the tears in his eyes and joy on his face, "I''m a dad?" I felt my heart ache for him. I don''t know why, but it did. Without thinking, I pulled out my phone and showed him the main screen picture of Archer, Ashley, and Chase. Jayden''s hands shook as he took my phone from me. He took it and began crying. I watched him and my mind raced. This was the first time I had seen him act human. "They''re twins," I whispered and his eyes shot to me before he went back to the phone. "Their names are Ashley and Archer. They''re five." "Five?!" He gasped. I gave him a look of displeasure, "they were conceived on set." He looked to me in an almost regretful way. What the hell is going on? "And who is the teenager?" "An Omega that lives with us and helps with the twins. He was abandoned by his family so I took him in." As he looked up, I saw pain and my heart ached again. "Just like you..." "How do you know that?" One hand let go of the phone and ??r?ssed my cheek, causing my face to heat up. "I know everything there is to know about you. I was serious about finding you." I focused my brain again, "I will let you meet your kids every week if you will save my friend." He looked to me seriously, "that''s not enough. It''s not a fair deal on my side. I''m saving a person''s life. Meeting my kids every week is a start but it''s not enough." I tried to stand but stopped when he suddenly released his pheromones again, "it''s more than fair!" He gave me a smirk, "I can take you to court for the kids." I snatched my phone from him, "I have raised them solely for over five years. As their Momma," I hissed and his eyebrow raised at the word, "they will not want to be with a stranger. I AM their family, not you!" He sighed, " then you will all live with me." I shuddered at the thought, "I am not with you, Jayden. I am serious about Elijah." "You can lie to my family, but I know you aren''t married." "That doesn''t make us less serious. We live together. My kids trust him." "Then marry me." I laughed and he scowled, "I''m sorry but that''s out of the question." "At least fulfill my needs," he grumbled. "I know this hurts you as much as it hurts me." I thought about my options and finally decided, "how often?" He smirked, "three times a week. Leave your Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday nights to me. I will meet with the kids on Sundays." "Then you have to save my friend as soon as possible. If I lose him," I paused so that I would not cry at the thought, "if I lose him, you will lose everything." His face soured as I said it, but he nodded. "Set up a meeting with the doctor tomorrow. Also, call Elijah and tell him you won''t be coming home tonight." I fought myself to my feet, "I can''t just suddenly change things! My kids expect me to meet them at home soon. We will have to start next week." He frowned as he stood close to me, "you want to postpone your friend''s recovery by a week?" My eyes widened as I realized he had full control here. "Fine but you can''t just suddenly leave work. We can meet later." He grabbed my arm and I shivered with excitement. His face twisted to a smile, "as if I am letting you get away." He leaned into me so that our faces were nearly touching, "its taking everything I have not to tie you up and lock you away where no one can ever touch you again. You are coming with me right now." He yanked me out of the room and to the desk of his male secretary, "cancel everything for this afternoon. I am leaving for the day for a family emergency." He pulled me along into the elevator before hitting a bu??on. He suddenly shoved me against the wall and began groping me as he voraciously began kissing me. My body overtook my mind as I leaned into his movements and kisses. He let out a small groan of anger as the elevator dinged. He got off me and took my hand in his, intertwining our fingers. Jayden led me outside to a beautiful sports car and placed me into the front seat. He then rushed to his side of the car and started it. He began driving and I could see his leg bouncing.. His eyes kept sneaking over to look at me hungrily before going back to the road. Chapter 55 - 54 His eyes kept sneaking over to look at me hungrily before going back to the road. I dialed a number as I forced my breathing rate to slow, "hello?" "Hey, Bridget, its Will." "Are you on your way back? I just picked up the kids." I gulped, "I actually have to finish some stuff here so I won''t be home until late tonight." I took a deep breath, "can you put the kids on the phone?" "Sure, hold on." I looked to Jayden, "do you want to hear their voices?" He looked to me with hope and then nodded. I quickly switched the phone to speaker. "Momma?" I felt my heart ache, "hey Ash!" I said sweetly, "how was school?" "I did a good job, Momma! I got FIVE stickers today!" I chuckled, "great job, baby! You make me so proud!" I squeezed my jeans in my hand, "I have to come home late today, okay?" She paused, "Momma?" "Yes baby?" "You''re going to come back, right?" I could hear tears lingering in her voice and I quickly chuckled, even though I wanted to cry too. "Have I even not come home?" "No..." "I will NEVER not come home, baby. What is the most important thing in the world to me?" "Me and Archer." I smiled, "and don''t you ever forget it, okay? You two are my world no matter what. So don''t worry okay? Can you be my big girl?" "Yeah!" I laughed even though I felt horrible, "now can I talk to your brother?" There was a lot of small noises until Archer spoke, "hi, Momma!" I glanced over to see Jayden''s face showed pain and love. "Hey baby! How was school?" "Guess what I get to do this week, Momma!" I made a large gasp as I smiled, "are you finally in charge of taking care of the class pet?" "Yeah!" I chuckled, "great job, baby! You know your teacher only gives that job to her best students, so you must be doing a great job! I''m so proud of you!" He suddenly paused, "I love you, Momma! I miss you!" I closed my eyes and squeezed the phone to my ?h?st, "I love too baby. More than you know." I forced myself not to cry, "I''m gonna be home late today so be a big boy for me, alright? Work with your sister and be on your best behavior for Bridget." "Okay Momma! Bye!" "Bye." I hung up and looked out the window to gain my composure. I then dialed Elijah''s number. "Hi, how did it go?" "Hey, it went okay. We still have some stuff to go over. I thought I would take him out to dinner so we can discuss all of what''s going on with Hunter." "Is that necessary?" I sighed as I noticed that Jayden was watching me much more closely. "Please just let me do this my way. If I can''t personally save Hunter, I am going to make sure someone else can. I''m not going to let this child prevent me from saving his life." "So how long do you think you''ll be?" "I shouldn''t get back much later than you will. Don''t worry so much, I can handle myself." "I just worry. I know you can take care of yourself. You have for most of your life but I worry about you. I can''t help it." "I know," I whispered as I took a deep breath. "Can you let Chase know? I don''t want him to worry." "No problem, I''ll see you later." I hung up the phone before shutting it off. We were silent for a moment until Jayden finally spoke up. "You two don''t talk like you''re lovers." I stared at him even though I knew he could only look at me through the corner of his eye. "I do not have to explain our relationship to you. You have no business in it." "I do have business in it. It involves my destined partner and my children." "We are happy as a family and they know that Elijah is not their real father. Is that not enough?" "No matter how hard he tries, he cannot fill your urges. You and I both know that we can only do that for each other." I leaned on the window as I looked out it. "That does not matter. A relationship is much more than that. Those things don''t really matter to me anymore." We were both silent as Jayden pulled into his home. It was just as big and extravagant as Elijah''s. He stopped the car before coming to me after I got out of the car. He took my hand in his as my body urged me to go with him. He led me inside and up a large staircase. He brought me to a large bedroom at the end of a long hallway and, the moment the door shut, he scooped me off my feet. I tried to get out of his grasp but he was quick to carry me over and drop me onto his bed. He moved so that he was on his hands and knees over top of me. His pheromones let out and so did mine. I became unable to move as I watched him shiver. "Will," he whispered before kissing my lips gently and then gently kissed me in a path to my ear, "I can''t stop thinking about you." I was startled when he suddenly began playing with my n?pp?? with his fingers. I shuddered, "I will be gentle, for the baby." He suddenly nipped my ear, "but once she is born, I won''t let you off so easy." He licked the spot he just bit, "just relax and let me do the work." I was about to speak when he came back to my mouth and we both became overcome with the need to connect our bodies. I thrusted my tongue into his mouth and he intertwined them as we both m??n?d. I trembled when I felt his hand slip under my pants and und?rw??r. He began lightly touching the inside of my th??hs and I couldn''t do anything but squirm with anticipation. He stopped kissing me and touching me. When he pulled himself above me again, I looked to him with confusion as I panted. He took ahold of the bottom of my shirt and slowly slid it up my ?h?st. I lifted my arms as he pulled it over my head and threw it on the floor by the bed. I wrapped my arms around him as he began kissing me again. I m??n?d loudly as he began touching my ?h?st again. He separated our lips and kissed his way down my chin, neck, and went to my n?pp??s again. As he had before, he alternated between which one he licked and su?k?d and which one he played with, using his fingers. Once my body was continually trembling, he began kissing as he moved down my ?h?st. He stopped as he got near my pants and slid them off along with my und?rw??r. He undid his bu??on and zipper before exposing himself outside of his und?rw??r. He pressed our bodies together and wrapped his large hand around both of our members. He began stroking both of them at the same time and, the moment our eyes met, we both came. My whole body tensed and shivered. Jayden paused and looked to me with gentle eyes, "is this too much?" I looked to him, "what?" He looked at me with confusion, "you looked like you were in pain." I felt my heart flutter. He cares about me? "Is this hurting the baby?" I gulped as I felt torn. I was glad that he cared about the child''s safety but it hurt. I thought, for just a moment, that he may care about me and my feelings. But I should''ve guessed, he only cares about his child. I am just the vessel to fulfill his need for a family and p???sur?. "I''m fine." Jayden slipped three fingers into my mouth and I knew to moisten them. He then locked eyes with me as he slipped one of those fingers in my ?ss. I ?r??n?d and a wicked smile came to his face. He began aggressively moving and soon added another finger. He began spreading them inside me and I squeezed the sheets in my hands as I m??n?d. He slipped in the third one before moving them in and out quickly. He finally removed them and suddenly grabbed a pillow. He lifted my waist and placed the pillow below it. He then stood on his knees and took ahold of my h?ps. He slowly entered me, making me shiver and pant harder. He smirked before finally pushing all of him inside me. I gasped as I fought not to ?um. He then began gently thrusting in and out of me as I m??n?d and my eyes began tearing up. I need more! "Fuck me already!" I begged, "please, quickly." He shuddered before he rammed into me. With just one hard thrust, I came with a cry. He licked his lips as he continued ramming into me as I m??n?d, panted, and cried with every movement. I grabbed his hands on my h?ps and he paused. He looked horrified as he saw my tears, "Jayden! Please! I need more!" He suddenly flipped me over onto my knees and elbows. He moved the pillow so that it was between the bed and my stomach. He lightly pressed my shoulders down so that I slid my arms out to either side of me and my head was on the bed. He leaned on me and wrapped his arms around my ?h?st. He began slapping our bodies together as I wh?n?d with p???sur?. Jayden rammed into me even harder as he came. "I''m gonna ?um!" I cried out as I looked back to Jayden''s hungry eyes. He leaned on me more and grabbed my shoulders. He began shoving me back as he thrust into me. "God, yes!" I m??n?d as I came. Jayden didn''t stop his movements as I trembled, but I was startled when he grabbed my face and turned my head so that we could kiss while he kept moving. I continued m??ning as I twisted my tongue around his. As he removed his tongue in order to move the position of his mouth, I lightly bit his tongue before su?k?n? on it. He grew inside me and I gasped. He began moving faster until we both came. As I collapsed onto the bed and was panting hard, Jayden pulled out. "I''ll try to hold back for a few minutes. I don''t want to stress out your body." I did not look back to him as I was reminded that it was not us that he cared about, it was only the baby. I looked to him with anger, "just get it over with. I''m not here to talk with you or be friendly. I''m here to fulfill our agreement. Use me like you want so I can go home to my kids." He looked to me with pain and anger as his hands turned me to my side. He made sure the pillow was below my hip and put my other leg on his shoulder. I trembled when his face turned cold, "stop!" He straddled my leg that was on the bed and brutally rammed into me. He hit a spot that made me tense and ?um with one thrust. My face became hot as I felt weird. It wasn''t like when Asher hit a similar spot. This was not to p???sur? me and him, it was to dominate me. Each time he would thrust and hit that spot, I would nearly ?um and ?r??n?d in disgust. I began crying and buried my face in the sheets. I panicked when he suddenly grabbed my hair and pulled my head back, "let me hear you." He started moving faster as I shuddered with pain and hatred of my body. Why do I have to react to a man, forcing me, that I do not love? Why can''t it be him? My mind began to go numb and I could not hold my thoughts in, "I''m sorry," I whispered as my eyes closed. "Asher, I''m sorry." With just his name, I began to ?um but gasped when Jayden suddenly took ahold of my member and squeezed so I could not release. Chapter 56 - 55 With just his name, I began to ?um but gasped when Jayden suddenly took ahold of my member and squeezed so I could not release. "Let go!" I begged, "it hurts! Let me ?um!" He pounded me harder as he turned my head to look at him. I looked to him as I cried harder and saw his face twist with pure anger. "Say my name." I winced as he pulled tighter on my hair, "do not ever say another man''s name! Say my name!" "Asher," I whispered with a smirk as I knew I found one of his weak spots. He leaned over and bit into my neck, causing me to scream and squirm to get him to release me. Jayden then shoved my head against the bed and began pounding me as fast as he could. I cried out in pain with every thrust and closed my eyes. It will be over soon. Jayden finally came, but still held me hostage. "Please stop!" I whailed in pure pain, "Jayden please!" He finally released me and I came four times in a row. By the time it finally stopped, I was unable to move and just shook violently. Jayden stood up off the bed and put his und?rw??r and pants on. He pulled out his phone and dialed a number. "Hey, look into anyone named Asher ?ssociated with Will Maurer. Inform me with what you find." I tried to sit up with anger but nothing would work, "I''m warning you," I hissed as he looked to me with a clenched jaw, "stay away from him. He has nothing to do with you." He stormed over and grabbed my chin, forcing my head up off the bed, "you''re calling his name out in bed. While being fu?k?d senseless by ME." His grip tightened, "he will never be ?ssociated with you again. I will make sure of it." This is bad, really bad. He might really hurt Asher! I''ve got to think of a different way. I took all of my strength and grabbed his hand and yanked him close to me. I kissed him gently and his body loosened. As I moved our lips apart I gave him a sensual smile before biting my lip. I felt his pheromones increase, "we''re already done?" I asked sadly as his eyes seemed to spark. I was surprised how quickly he was on top of me and had his pants undone. He had a wicked smile, "you should''ve said something sooner." He entered me and began thrusting into me. I grabbed his shoulders and he hoisted me into his ??p as he sat up. He leaned me back slightly so that I had to cling onto him. Jayden moved me up and down, as I was still weak. I began panting and m??ning as my body ached. "He''s in the past, okay?" I whispered between heavy breaths. "I won''t say his name again. Please just leave him alone. He is just a friend." He moved me a bit harder as I latched onto him and began lightly biting his collar bone. "Please don''t stop," I pleaded, "make me yours." He was breathing heavily also, "break off all ties with him and I won''t do anything." "He is one of my closest friends. I need him at my side," I whispered as he looked me with annoyance. He began moving harder and faster, making me groan. "All you need is our children and me." His face turned cold as he looked towards me in anger. "Nothing else matters. All you need to think about is our family." I was getting tired of his possessiveness, so I finally forced myself to focus on the task at hand. He and I finally came before he gently laid me back on the bed. I looked to a clock on the dresser and slowly got up. My legs shook under me and Jayden rushed to help support me. I shrugged him off, "I''m fine," I whispered before struggling to get my clothes on. "I need," I paused as I was suddenly hit with nausea. I leaned up against the nearby dresser and took deep breaths. I held my stomach and focused on my breathing. "What''s wrong?" Jayden asked as he crouched in front of me. I felt out of breath as the nausea got worse. I looked to him, "morning sickness." I whispered as he looked to me with surprise, "it happens all the time. It will pass." I waited a few more moments before it finally was over. "Just drive me back to my car," I insisted before he got up and began getting dressed as I finished putting on my clothes. When I was finished, Jayden took my hand and led me back down to his car. We quickly got in and he began driving back towards his work so that I could get to my car. I sighed deeply before closing my eyes and speaking to Jayden. "We need to keep your identity hidden from my friend until after the procedure. If he knew it was you, he would not accept your help." "So the friend that is ill," he began and seemed to pause to wait for me to look to him. When I didn''t, he sighed before continuing. "This must be Hunter right? He''s the Beta that pretended to be your Omega destined partner a long time ago." I quietly chuckled to myself even though I knew he probably heard me. "Yes, hes the one that you were so jealous of." "How much time does he have left?" I gulped hard as I fought back emotions from coming out. "They don''t know. I was supposed to be his donor but I cannot with this child. It is not safe for me, the child, or Hunter." He was quiet for a moment, "I would like to see the child." I nodded without looking to him, "I will call my OBGYN in the morning and ask her if that is possible for tomorrow. She''s in the same hospital as Hunter''s doctor." I could hear him smirk slightly, "so what do you plan to tell my brother?" "The truth," I mumbled. "He deserves that much when he is supporting my children and I." Now that we were far from his house, I turned my cell phone back on. I was startled when it began vibrating and I saw that there were 2 missed calls from Hunter. "Stay quiet," I insisted as I hit the bu??on to call him back. "Finally!" Hunter complained. "I called you an hour ago. Why in the world is your cell phone off? You really freaked me out." I smiled, "sorry officer," I chuckled. "I was at the movies with the twins. You''re supposed to turn off your phone there." Hunter sighed, "how are you feeling?" My heart ached as I had to lie to him about Jaden...again. Although he asked me to keep him informed with the truth, this time it was impossible to do so. "Don''t worry your pretty little head," I joked, "I''m feeling fine." Hunter sighed deeply, "have you told Cam and Sean yet?" I paused as I saw a Jayden turn slightly before looking back at the road. "No, I don''t wanna deal with Cam right now. I will tell him and Sean soon." "Asher doesn''t know, right?" Jayden glared at me as he heard the name and I saw his hands tighten on the wheel. "No, not yet." "He''s going to lose it, you know." I squeezed my jeans in my hands, "I know. But he''s already hurt from finding out about the twins." I sighed again, "what is one more child?" I heard him let out an angered breath. "You''re killing him," Hunter hissed as I squeezed my jeans tighter in my hand. "He loves you and you know that! And you love him still! I know it!" I shoved Jaden''s hand away when he tried to grab my phone from me. "I''ve had a lot of time to think," I stated as I stared Jayden down. "I don''t think that''s true anymore." Hunter pause as Jayden did the same. "I care for him deeply and always will. But it is no longer love that I feel for him. I mixed up my feelings of trust and friendship with love." I began shaking as I fought back tears. "He is the only Alpha I will ever trust," I said as my voice shook. "He will always hold a special place to me because of that, but that does not mean that I love him in the way he loves me. I plan to talk to him about it. It is the least I can do after he is treated and cared for me so well. I will encourage him to move on and express that we can never be together. It''s just not possible." "Don''t lie to me, Will!" Hunter hissed before he hung up. After a long silent moment, Jayden finally spoke. "I will make sure that, over time, I am the Alpha you trust," he stated confidently. When I scoffed, I saw his entire body tense. "That is something you can never take from him, no matter how far or how long you separate him and I. Don''t kid yourself. You are the last Alpha I will trust after all you''ve done." I was thankful to see that we were close to my car. I directed him to it through the parking garage. As he stopped near it, I tried to get out but the door was still locked. "Can you unlock it?" I asked as I looked to him. I paused when I saw the sadness and anger on his face. "What do I have to do to get your trust?" I stared at him, "that''s not going to happen," I replied as his face turned to nearly desperation. "You are a dominant Alpha that looks down on me. Soon after we met, you r?p?d me. After we met again, you r?p?d me and have caused me to be pregnant again!" I fought back tears, "you have brought two children, and soon a third, into this world without love! I have done everything I can to express my love to them but I nearly killed them just to run from you!" Jayden''s face morphed to fear and sadness as I finally began to cry. "I nearly killed those two wonderful kids because I did not want to be reminded of the man who r?p?d me! You made their lives hell as I struggled to raise them on my own!" I wiped my face, but it was soon covered with more tears, "you took me from the only man I will truly love! He was willing to be with me even though I had a destined partner! He was going to sacrifice everything just to be with me! You can never make up for that!" I tried to fight the door handle, but it didn''t budge, "please! Just let me leave and go to my kids!" He reluctantly unlocked the door and I quickly got out. I threw the door shut with a loud bang before rushing over to my car. I got in and quickly turned it on before whipping out of the space and racing down the streets towards the house. I noticed Jayden following me but I didn''t care.. I need my kids or I will lose my mind. Chapter 57 - 56 I need my kids or I will lose my mind. I dialed Chase''s number and anxiously waited for him to answer, "hey," he stated and i felt relief flood over me. "Hi, I''m on my way back. Can you and the twins meet me at the door?" "Is everything okay?" I laughed lightly, "everything''s fine! I am just feeling hormonal from the pregnancy. I just want to see you guys as soon as I can. I will be there in about 5 minutes." "Okay, see you then." I hung up and noticed Jayden was still following me but it didn''t matter anymore. If he wants to see me greet my kids, then let him come. The five minutes seemed much longer than they should take as I anxiously waited to see them. When I finally got to the house, I nearly began crying as I saw the twins at the door beginning to jump and wave towards me. I rushed to park the car as I noticed Jayden parked near the gate. As I opened the door, my ears were flooded with the twins calling for me. I felt relief as I looked to them and saw their happy faces. They ran over towards me as I did the same toward them. We met in the middle and I immediately kneeled on the ground. When I felt them come into my arms, my heart fluttered with joy. They hugged me as I squeezed them into me. I laid my head between theirs that rested on either of my shoulders. "Momma!" They both whispered repeatedly as they nuzzled against me and I felt pure bliss. I turned my head either way so that I could kiss each of them on the head. They finally released me somewhat but froze as they saw my tears. They both began wiping either side of my face as I smiled towards them, "I missed you two so much!" I whispered as they looked to me with happiness. I fought my tears to stop before smiling towards them more. "Well let''s get inside. It''s almost time for bed." I stood and took either of the hands in mine before walking over to the front door. Chase smiled sweetly to me as I came over to him. I kissed his cheek before the four of us went inside. When we went in, the four of us played board games chosen by the twins until it was their bed time. I put them into their bed room even though I knew they would join me in bed by the morning. I watched a show with Chase until he finally went to sleep. I then made my way to my room. I went to my room and texted Elijah, asking him to come over to talk. I showered and removed all traces of Jayden from my body to try to feel less disgusting. Being covered and filled with him was more than I could stand once I was alone. I quickly got dressed and came into the living room to see Elijah quietly seated on the couch with a glass of whiskey. Good, maybe if he''s a little buzzed this will go over better. He smiled at me kindly before patting the spot beside him on the couch. I sat beside him and felt anxious. "Thanks for coming over." "Of course, I was glad to get your text. So what''s going on?" I sighed and looked to my ??p. "I want to be honest with you. I don''t think lying anymore will help this situation." "What are you talking about?" I looked up to him, "I lied somewhat today and I don''t want to keep on lying." "You''re making me worried. What is it?" "You know the donor for Hunter." "Who is it?" I looked back to my ??p, "Jayden." He began to stand and I grabbed his arm. His face showed something beyond fury, "please listen to me! This is not easy for me to do or say! Please!" I begged in a whisper so my kids did not wake up. "What in the hell are you thinking?!" He demanded as he sat. "He is the only match to save Hunter and he can''t wait for me to give birth! I met him today and we came to an agreement so that he will save Hunter." "He wouldn''t do something so easy! What does he get in return?" "He gets to see his children and have my time." Elijah suddenly stood and stormed out of the house. I leaned back on the couch and sighed deeply. At least I was able to accomplish my goal. He knows and he''s the one that chose not to listen to the rest. In the morning, Bridget and I worked with the kids to get them ready for school. Since it was so nice out, the kids and I decided to walk to school today. It was not that far so it was an easy way to get there and enjoy the nice weather. We first walked Chase the school before it was finally time for me to fast up to the twins. I look to them as they held hands and walked beside me. "Would you to be okay with meeting someone that is very important on Sunday?" "Who Momma?" Ashley asked as they both looked up to me. I took a deep breath and forced my body not to shake. This is best for Hunter and for them. They deserve to know who he is at the very least. I gave them a large smile, "your dad," I stated in they both stopped walking immediately. They stared at me in shock and seem to be unable to decide what to say. "We have a dad?"Archer asked as he looked to me and Ashley multiple times. I nodded and foced my smile to stay. "Of course you do," I said as they both stared back at me. "He has just not lived near us until now. That is actually who I went to see last night." I join them as they both began walking but just stared in front of them quietly. "Why has he never come before?" Ashley asked, as I could tell she was becoming concerned. I gave her a sweet smile, "he is wanted to meet you all this time but we lived far away and he is very busy with his job. I didn''t even know we lived near him until I ran into him a few weeks ago. He is really excited to meet you guys and wants to know everything about you." They both were silent for a few moments before Ashley looked to me with her eyes beginning to tear up. "Do we have to meet him?" I froze at the thought but forced my body to keep walking with them. I never thought that they would refuse to meet him. I don''t want to force them and I expected them to want to know their dad. I expected them to be mad at me for not finding him sooner. "You don''t want to meet him?" Ashley shook her head, "he''s a stranger and we''re not supposed to talk to strangers." "He will be a stranger at first, but he is your parent just like me. All he wants to do is meet you. He even said it was okay if Chase came with us." "Are we going to live with him?" I looked to Archer with surprise, "do you want to live with him?" Archer shook his head violently as tears started to well in his eyes. "I only want Momma and Chase and Ashley." I smile towards him, "your dad does not plan to take you away from anyone. He just wants to meet you and make you happy." I looked up as I realized we were already at the school. "Well," I said as I look to both of them with confidence. "We don''t need to worry about it today. We are not gonna see him until Sunday and we''ll talk all about it when you get home alright?" I jumped out when I heard my phone ringing and answered it, "hello?" "Mr.Maurer, I got your message. You got in contact with the donor and he agreed?" "Yes, sir. He is even willing to come in today to finalize everything so the donation can happen as soon as possible." "Can you be here at two? I should be able to squeeze you in." "Yes, absolutely! We will see you then!" I quickly hung up and dialed Jayden''s number. "Hey," he said in a confident voice, "did you get ahold of the doctor?" "Can you meet me there at two?" "I''ll come pick you up. You shouldn''t be stressing your body by driving. I should be there in 30 minutes" I sighed with annoyance, "fine." I hung up and got dressed. I slipped on shoes before walking out to the main gate of the home. I began writing on my notes in my phone, trying to rack my brain on what to tell Asher.. I looked up when I heard a car coming closer. Chapter 58 - 57 A shiver went down my spine so I knew it was Jayden driving up. I stood and felt my heart starting to race and my anger rise. When he stopped in front of me, I got in and felt my entire body becoming hot and numb at the same time. When we made eye contact, I felt Jayden''s pheromones increase, causing mine to do the same. Jayden immediately grabbed my hand and yanked it so that we met above the console between our seats. With his other hand, he placed it firmly behind my head in order to press our lips together. My body went into an instinctual mode where I grabbed either side of his face and m??n?d loudly before biting his lip lightly. He immediately licked my lips before sliding his tongue in between them. I opened my mouth and quivered as he used his tongue to suck on mine. His hand left the back of my head and slid down my spine under the collar of my shirt. He traced the outline of his bite mark as I pulled our faces closer together. He chuckled slightly before he began thrusting his tongue in and out of my mouth, making me cry out and begin rubbing the quickly formed bulge in my pants against the console between us. His other hand went to my bulge and began tracing around it. I finally separated our lips enough to whisper, "undo your pants." He quickly did so as I pulled his hands off of me. I sat on my knees and leaned over to his side of the car. I tried to gain back my mind for a moment, but his pheromones increased again so that all I could think of was p???sur?. I pulled out his member and licked the tip, making him groan. I licked either side of it before finally opening my mouth. I swallowed his member to the hilt and fought the urge to gag as it hit deep in my throat. I bobbed my head up and down off of it as my tongue moved around it. I trembled when his hand returned to my bulge and rubbed it through my pants. I fought back m??ning and focused on him. Oddly, his pre-cum tasted nearly sweet and addictive, causing me to become more aggressive with my movements. My body desperately wanted him in me, in any form. I glanced up to him to see his face was filled with p???sur? but was also tense. I su?k?d as I went up his member and he fumbled to pull mine out. He began rubbing and stroking mine as I shivered. I felt him tense further so I moved as quickly as I could and he did the same to me. I gasped as I came and was shocked when he came in the back of my throat. I choked slightly before su?k?n? up everything as I slid back up his member. As I got to the end, I closed my mouth and my body forced me to swallow. I felt the urge to get more but fought it. I was surprised when I sat up and saw Jayden lick his hand clean of my ?um as if it was a delicacy. I slowly sat back in my seat, fixed my pants and buckled my seat. Jayden began to touch me again, but I pushed his hand away. "We''re gonna be late." I whispered without looking to him. I leaned on the window as he finally began driving. He luckily knew the way since he used to live there also. Jayden was silent for a little while but I knew he was looking at me. I finally sighed and looked towards him. "What?" I hissed as he looked to me slightly. "Have you told them yet?" "If you''re referring to the twins, then yes. I mentioned meeting you to them this morning." "And what did they say?" He asked with some anticipation and excitement in his voice. Part of me wanted to ruin his confidence by telling him that his children did not want to meet him but I also did not want to screw everything up. Getting on his bad side could affect everything. "They are coming around to the idea but probably will take some time. As I told you, they''re very hesitant of other people they don''t know." "But I''m their father!" He insisted and I sighed again. "That means nothing to them. That word does not make sense to them just yet." "They''ve never asked about their dad?" I pause for a moment so that I would not get upset. "No," I whispered. "You cannot understand what it has been like for them. They had the shame of being the children of a male Omega that has never had a reputable job. Because of the way people have treated us, they''re very guarded and hesitant around others. They''re also very protective of the people they view as their family." I look to him as we stopped at a light. "You''ve got to understand," I stated as I fought back more emotions. "They cannot come to understand you until you understand them. The children and I have only ever known the difficult parts of this world. I have done everything to shield them from as much as I can, but I cannot change my gender and I cannot change the fact that I am their Momma. When you meet them, you need to be very open minded and understanding that they will not treat you as anything but a stranger until they''re ready. You have to give them as much time as they need and not push them or they may never come to love you." I saw his whole body stiffen and then I saw his job clench. "Of course they will love me, I''m their father." "They''re not going to love you just because of your blood relation. With them, you do not automatically get their love. You must earn it. You must respect the process of gaining their trust so that they can learn to love you." He was quiet for a little while until he finally gain the courage to speak again. "Do they look like me?" I sighed, "they''re nearly you''re spitting image. They look almost nothing like me other than their eyes. They have your tan skin and your dark brown hair." "But they have blue eyes," Jayden stated and I paused. I did not expect him to know that about me, even though he has seen my eyes many times before. For him to take notice of it was quite surprising. I smirked slightly, "well they also got my attitude." I then looked back out the window. "But in order to gain their trust, especially Ashley''s, you must first get on Chase''s good side. She idolizes him as her big brother. Archer feels very close to him also, but is more of a Momma''s boy. I plan to tell Chase about it tonight but I''m concerned that he will refuse to go on Sunday. If that is the case neither of the twins will go. They will refuse wholeheartedly." We both paused when my phone rang. I quickly looked to the number and let out a sigh before answering. "Dr. Tregard, thank you for calling me back." "Hi, so you want to come in to redo the sonogram?" "Yes, ma''am. The father would like to see our child." I saw Jayden loosen as I said ''our''. "Oh! Then absolutely! I have a short amount of time at the end of the day. Can you come in around six?" "Yes, thank you so much. We will see you then!" I hung up and looked to Jayden who watched the road but kept looking to me. "The OBGYN can get us in at the end of the day, around six." A broad smile came across his face, "that''s great. I really want to meet her." He paused and took a heavy breath. "Have you decided on a name?" "No, there is so much going on that it hasn''t even crossed my mind. But I would like the twin''s to help choose the name." "Maybe the four of us can decide," he gulped, "as a family." "Maybe," I replied with little emotion. "We''re almost there. Be sure to park in the east lot." Jayden nodded and I waited as we finally parked. I got out and Jayden quickly came to my side. He attempted to take my hand in his, but I quickly moved away from it. "Don''t push your luck." He looked away with defeat before following me into the hospital. I made sure he followed me through the labyrinth of halls and doors. I stopped when we reached the hallway Hunter stayed in before and Jayden looked to me. "What''s wrong?" I shook my head and looked to the door of his former room. I slowly began walking and froze when we reached the door. I was thankful to hear unfamiliar voices coming from it. "Nothing," I whispered, "sorry." I began walking again and stopped when I saw Dr. Shaw standing by the front desk of his department. He gave me a warm smile before coming over. I was startled when Jayden grabbed my wrist tightly. His possessiveness is so damn annoying. What a dominant Alpha. "Will, glad you could make it." I smiled back, "Doc, thank you for squeezing us in." He looked over to Jayden, "you must be Mr. Peters. It''s nice to finally meet you. I am Dr. Shawn, Hunter''s cancer specialist." "Its a p???sur?," Jayden replied with no enthusiasm. "Follow me," he stated before taking us to an examination room. He gestured for us to sit in the two chairs in the room. "A nurse will be in shortly to take some blood. Then I will be back to discuss the results when they come in." "Thank you, doc." I stated kindly with a smile that he reflected before leaving the room. I sighed before relaxing into the chair. Jayden got up and kneeled in front of me. His face was full of worry, "what''s wrong? Are you sick?" "No, I''m not." He looked slightly annoyed but did not move away, "then what is it?" "Please don''t meddle in my life. We are nothing to each other." He stood with agression as his face turned grim, "nothing?!" He hissed, even though I could tell he wanted to scream. "We are destined partners and parents to OUR children!" I closed my eyes, "we are breeding partners by force." He grabbed my chin and my eyes shot open as his pheromones increased. He was beyond angry, nearly looking like a caged animal. "Stop!" I begged before lunging and hugging him, "stop." I whispered as I squeezed us together. His pheromones slowly returned to normal as he wrapped his large build around my small one. "We are more than that now." He insisted before kissing my neck repeatedly, "you''re mine and you aren''t getting away ever again." I fought tears and trembling. I have to do this. I have to keep this beast under control. I have to, for the kids and for Hunter. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." I whispered as he began ???k?n? my neck, making me shiver. "The baby is affecting my hormones and causing me to be emotional. I know we are more than that." "Sorry," the nurse said as she blushed. She looked to Jayden as if he were a God as her Beta pheromones became present. She seemed to parade herself in her best sensual form as she went over to him. "Are you alright with me drawing your blood for the testing?" Jayden gave her a confident Alpha smile, "of course." "Don''t worry," she said as she blushed, "I''ll make sure you don''t feel a thing." She began her work as she kept her hands on his arm and began lightly ??r?ssing it. As she finished, she stood with her supplies, "please feel free to let me know if you need," she paused and winked at Jayden, "anything at all." Her eyes came to me and her face soured before a scowel formed. What a s?utty woman. Do your damn job and stop flaunting. As she left, he looked to me with curiosity, "what the hell was that?" I looked to him without emotion, "do you know each other or something? She looked angry when she saw you." I scoffed as I pulled my legs up to my ?h?st and on my chair. "That''s how people look at my kind. Especially when I have gained the interest of an elite Alpha." I sighed and gave him a sad smile, "at least she was kind enough to not yell or attack me." Jayden began to stand with fury but stopped when I grabbed his arm. "I''m going to go put her in her place. She has no right to do that." "Yes she does," I insisted as he looked to me in shock, "this is normal and you can''t do anything about it. Please, just sit down. Things like that don''t bother me anymore." He sat in a huff as he stared at me with annoyance, "I can do something about it." "Please just leave it be. Please.." He sighed some of his anger away before putting his arm around my shoulders. Chapter 59 - 58 He pulled me into him so that I leaned on his side. His other hand pulled out his phone and began working. I opened my phone and pulled up my photos. I went back to the few from when I was pregnant with the twins and stopped at their sonograms. I slowly went through the photos, reminiscing of their early lives. We both looked up when the doctor came into the room. He gave me a giant smile that sent me to my feet. "Its a perfect match." I collapsed to the floor as I began crying, "thank God!" I looked up to the doctor, "so Hunter will be okay, right?" His smile lessened, "it is likely, but not guaranteed. This is the best shot he has and has a high success rate." I wiped my face and smiled to him, "it will work. I know it. Hunter is too stubborn to die." Dr. Shaw laughed before aiding me to my feet, "I will can Shannon to tell them the good news." "Thank you so much, doc." He patted my shoulder, "you are truly a dedicated friend, Will. Hunter is lucky to have you." I chuckled, "I''m the lucky one, sir. Thank you for helping him." The doctor nodded, "well let''s get you two out of here." Jayden and I followed the doctor out to the waiting area before we went separate ways. As we got out of the waiting area, Jayden paused so I stopped too. "We have over an hour before we see the other doctor. Is there somewhere we could go to eat and let you rest?" I nodded, "there''s a cafe down the street." He smiled before pecking my cheek gently, "lead the way." I led Jayden out of the building and down the street. He took my hand in his and I gave him a sour look, "I just don''t want to get lost." He said with a cheeky smile. I walked to the cafe with Jayden directly behind me. As we came inside, I saw every person look to Jayden as his presence was felt. I was then given looks of anger and rage as my hand tainting his. I rushed over to a booth and sat down. I noticed Jayden eyeing the side of the booth I was on, so I quickly laid my feet across it so he could not be at my side. He reluctantly sat across from me and began looking at a menu. I laid back on the wall behind me and closed my eyes. "Will?" I looked out of the booth saw the excited face of Luke looking to me, "I knew it was you!" "Luke?" I asked as I sat up and he smiled happily. "Where have you been?! Its been like six years since we saw you!" I looked to Jayden through the corner of my eye and saw the confusion on his face. "I will be right back." I said before sliding out of the booth. Luke grabbed my hand and rushed me across the cafe. Pete''s surprised face met me as I smiled. He stood and quickly embraced me, "it really is you." I hugged him gently but jumped slightly when he suddenly cupped either side of my ?ss in his hands. "We''ve missed you." Luke pulled me out of Pete''s grasp and wrapped his arms around my neck. He leaned against me and aggressively slipped his tongue into my mouth. He let out a m??n as he shivered. "Get off of him." Luke suddenly collapsed to the ground as Alpha''s pheromones flooded the space. I looked beside me to see Jayden rushing over to us. I quickly moved toward him, but was stopped when Pete grabbed my arm. "Who the hell is this Alpha?" He insisted as he did his best to stay strong against a stronger Alpha. "My partner," I replied before pushing him off. Jayden pulled me against him and wrapped his arm around my back. "Who the hell do you think you are?! Touching MY destined partner!" "They''re just friends," I insisted as I looked to Luke''s terrified, flushed face. "They were just joking." I looked back to Jayden, "please, control your pheromones. You are affecting everyone." He squeezed me to him so that my face was buried in his ?h?st, "get out of my sight or I will tear you to shreds." Even I was startled when Jayden picked me up and brought me to the bathroom of the cafe. He locked the door to the entire bathroom before setting me on the long sink counter. I shivered as he grabbed my ?ss and began kneading it. I tried to look to him, but the moment my head moved to face him, he bit my lips. I shuddered as his pheromones grew even more. "Jay..." was all I could get out before his tongue was violently ravaging my mouth. My body craved more and my mind was silenced. I wrapped my legs and arms around him to pull him completely against me. He continued ??r?ssing and rubbing my ?ss as I trembled with p???sur?. I began su?k?n? on his tongue, which caused him to become more aroused. "Are you trying to drive me mad?!" He demanded before pulling my chin up so that I looked to him. "Letting others touch you right in front of me?!" His hand slid into the back of my pants and he began fingering me as I was already wet. I started panting as my body began grinding against his bulge. I licked my lips as I looked directly into his eyes. "They are nothing to me now. I just need you." He gained a confident smile as he looked to me wickedly. "Tell me what you want," he leaned in and nipped my ear. I shivered and felt weak to my body''s needs. I grabbed his shirt in my hands as I began rubbing against him more, "fuck me." I begged before m??ning, "shove it in me until we both ?um." He picked me up so that my feet touched the ground. He undid my pants before pulling them and my und?rw??r off of me. He undid his pants and pulled out his member while watching me shiver. He hoisted one of my legs up and pushed his member into my ?ss. I trembled as I came and he began moving me up and down. I gasped slightly with each thrust as I clung to him. "Right there," I whispered as my h?ps began moving with his thrusts. "No one else can touch you. You are mine alone." He hoisted my other leg up and put his elbows under my knees. I gasped slightly as he spread my legs apart more so that he touch deeper inside me. I began crying out quietly as he moved me up and down the length of his member. I looked to his eyes and saw how hungry he looked. He stared at my mouth and I knew what he wanted. I pulled closer to him and kissed his lips gently. He licked mine as they opened and he began su?k?n? on them. I trembled more, "I''m gonna ?um," I said through our kisses. He growled lightly before biting my lip, "tighten up so we can ?um together." I focused on squeezing my muscles tighter as he pumped into me harder and quicker. He grunted as I m??n?d and we both came. I limply fell into him as I breathed hard. He gingerly helped me stand before kissing me gently. He aided me in getting dressed as I still shook. "I don''t want to eat here. Can you grab something to go and we eat it at the hospital?" Jayden looked to me with some regret. "Yeah." "I need to clean up so I will meet you out there." He nodded before leaving me. He left the main door unlocked as I went into a stall and leaned on the cement wall. I saw that I was still hard and sighed deeply. Just go away. I didn''t want to get screwed by that damn Alpha so this should be over. After a few moments, I realized this was not going away. I reluctantly began stroking myself but nothing was happening. I closed my eyes and tried to focus on finishing this, but was unsuccessful still. I spit into my hand and began stroking it again and kept my eyes tightly shut. I suddenly remembered one of my most treasured moments. Asher replying that he loves me before suddenly su?k?n? on me. I felt my body tremble violently. As the image of Asher played in my mind, I copied his motions of sliding his finger into my ?ss. Just like back then, my h?ps began moving along with my fingers. I added a finger just like he did as I continued stroking myself and bit my lip. I remembered him marking the inside of my th??h before ramming into me. I came as I saw his face in my mind before I opened my eyes and realized he wasn''t mine anymore. I began crying as I wished he was the one, but knew it was not reality. I can''t be selfish anymore. He can never be mine and I can''t keep leading him on. Even if I want to keep the only connection I have to him, it''s time to let it go. I finally cleaned myself up before leaving the bathroom. I went over to Jayden, who had a large brown bag in his hand. I did not fight him as he took my hand in his free one and my heart tore. I absent mindedly followed him down the street to the hospital. "I will work on my pheromone control. In normal circumstances, I have no problems controlling them. But the moment you are involved, my control goes out the window." I looked over to him and felt nothing. My body was becoming numb with sadness. "That would be good." He touched my cheek gently, "are you okay? You''re acting weird." I moved away from his touch with a small smile, "I''m okay, just tired." I leaned further into the couch as I took out my phone. I pulled up the photo I saw earlier.. I handed the phone to Jayden as he looked to me with surprise. Chapter 60 - 59 Thank you to many of you leaving wonderful review and comments on this story!! It really means a lot to me! So, as a thank you, I already added my normal chapter a day and will be releasing two more (totaling 3 chapter releases today!!) One is the POV of Asher, so I hope you enjoy!! I handed the phone to Jayden as he looked to me with surprise. "This is the sonogram photos of the twins around this stage of the pregnancy." He looked to the picture with amazement. "They were so small." I smirked, "they were twins sharing the same space. They were expected to be small." I looked to the time and reclaimed my phone as I stood. "We need to get to our appointment." Jayden quickly threw away the trash before following me to the OBGYN portion of the hospital. We sat for only a few minutes before the doctor met us. Her face lightly blushed when she saw Jayden at my side as we stood. She cleared her throat slightly, "you must be the dad," she presented her hand to Jayden, "I am Dr. Tregard. It is nice to meet you." Jayden took her hand and shook it gently, "thank you for taking care of Will so far. And for getting us in after hours." She smiled brightly, "absolutely! I''m sure you are excited to see your baby." His face became gentle but enthusiastic, "you cannot imagine how excited I am." The doctor gave me a kind smile before gesturing for us to follow her. She brought us to a room and Jayden sat with anticipation. The doctor set up the sonogram before moving around to find the perfect location. "Dad," she said quietly, "come meet your baby." Jayden''s face lit up as he rushed over to my side. The doctor moved the instrument slightly. She made a large circle with her finger on the screen, "this is her." She stated and I saw Jayden''s hands squeeze the side of the table I was on. "Here is her head, heart, hands, and feet." She said as she pointed to different parts of the screen. I looked to the screen and focused on the gentle beat of the baby''s heart. I did not look away until I saw the doctor pick up a box of tissues and move them toward me. What the hell? I''m not crying. I was shocked when she moved them past me and to Jayden. His eyes were welling and he quickly took one, but turned away as he used it. What an Alpha. As the doctor finished, I got off the table and slipped on my pants and und?rw??r before taking off the gown. I paused when the doctor moved closer. "You are really starting to show." She said with a chuckle, "just a few days ago there was almost nothing and now I can just b?r?ly tell." I smiled to her, "I guess after my twins, my body can hide a single child." "I keep forgetting you had twins. You must have really taken care of yourself! You have almost no stretch marks!" I chuckled, "I didn''t have much to do so I dedicated my time to taking care of them and me." I laughed, "I was put on bedrest at month six, so I was pretty bored." I looked over when Jayden handed me my shirt. I put it on and was startled when he wrapped his arm around my waist. "Doctor, what do we need to do to keep Will and the baby safe?" He looked to her with sadness, "I wasn''t able to be with him when he went through this process with the twins so I want to know how to help them this time." The doctor thought for a moment, "really, there is not much that needs to change. No heavy exercise, straining, drinking, smoking, and limit caffeine consumption. He needs to get lots of sleep and keep the twins from accidentally bumping into his stomach." She smiled to me, "but Will is the expert of his own body. He will know when things are too much or if something is wrong." "Thank you, doc." I said before she shook my hand. She followed by shaking Jayden''s hand. He took mine immediately after and suddenly began gently rubbing my palm with his thumb. "Thank you." He said kindly before leading me out of the room. I followed him out into the parking lot and to the car. As I buckled in, I jumped slightly as I felt Jayden touch my stomach. "She is amazing," he whispered before looking up to me, "you are incredible." I felt my face heat up and quickly looked away. "I didn''t do anything special." I mumbled before I thought of what I decided earlier. "Could we make one quick stop?" He looked to me as he began the car, "where?" I fought tearing up, "you want me to cut all romantic ties to Asher, right?" He tensed when he heard the name, "you aren''t going to see him." I looked back out the window, "I want to meet with the person I want him to be with." I whispered as tears began welling up, "he can give Asher the last of our bond." I held onto the ring around my neck and shook lightly. "Alright." I gave Jayden directions to the bar and got out my phone. I dialed his number and listened to it ring. I sighed when it went to voicemail. "Hey Connor, its Will." I stated as I fought not to weep, "can you meet me in the bar parking lot in 15 minutes? I have one final thing I need from you." I hung up the phone before wiping away some tears. I leaned on the window as I fought not to cry more. "Who is this person?" "A fellow male Omega that treasures Asher." Was all I whispered before becoming silent for the rest of the ride. As we reached the parking lot, my entire body trembled in pain. I was relieved but also heartbroken when I saw Connor standing in the middle of the first level. Jayden stopped the car near him and unlocked it. "Regardless of what happens, stay here." I took a deep breath before opening the door as Connor moved closer. I gave him a sad smile, "you look like you''ve been doing well." He scowled at me, "what the hell do you want, Will? You have fu?k?d him up enough; don''t expect me to let you near him." I took two deep breaths, "I don''t want you to let me near him. I want you to end his pain." I used my shaking hands to unclasp the chain around my neck. I squeezed the metal band in my hands before handing it to Connor. He looked to me in shock as he hesitated to take it. When he finally took it, I fought my instincts and let go. "I don''t want to lead him on anymore." I gulped and faked a smile as I began crying, "I have given up the fight. I hope that he will forgive me someday." I touched my stomach, "I already hurt him by having two children that were not his; I don''t want him to find out about a third." Connor''s eyes doubled in size as he began to tremble. His face became twisted in rage, "you are weak!" He yelled, "you are what makes people look down on our kind! You have selfishly destroyed Asher''s life!" I was startled when he suddenly slapped me, "don''t ever show your face near him again!" I nodded, "I won''t," I whispered, "please make him happy. He deserves that and someone who can make him forget." I turned and went to the car. I got in and pushed Jayden''s hand away as he tried to touch my red cheek. "Take me home." I insisted as I zipped up my jacket and pulled my knees to my ?h?st. I wrapped my arms around my legs and leaned on the window. I looked out the window and my hand automatically went to hold the ring, but it was no longer there. He is not mine anymore. I can''t let him be. He has to let me go because I can''t do it. How can I keep going without him? How can I look at Ashley and call her name without thinking of him? God, I love him so much. I probably will always love him. If only I had realized it before. Then I may have not joined the industry or met Jayden. Then we could have been happy, maybe even had our own family. I fought my voice as I cried and squeezed my shirt where his ring used to be. I kept my eyes closed and thought of his face and the good times with him. I looked up when Jayden stopped by Elijah''s house. We were both surprised to see Elijah standing, waiting at the front gate. I wiped my face off before getting out of the car. When Jayden got out, Elijah lost his composure and rushed over to him. Elijah grabbed Jayden by the shirt and Jayden reciprocated. They both got in each other''s face as they seemed on the verge of fighting. "Stop!" I hissed as they both looked to me, "you damn dominant Alphas and your pride!" I yelled. "You''re acting like children fighting over a toy! I''m not a posession!" They both paused before letting go of each other. Elijah began to come over to me, "Will." "Let''s get one thing straight," I growled, "I am not a mate for either of you. I am indebted to both of you and that is the extent of our relationship." Jayden became outraged, "All he gave you was money and a place to live! I can give you that!" He gestured to Elijah who stared him down, "he is not your destined mate nor the one who can save Hunter, I am!" He came over and tried to touch me, but I moved away. "You do not need anyone but me! I can give you everything you need or want!" Elijah rushed over and shoved him away from me slightly, "you can''t give him refuge from the one thing he fears!" "I can protect him from anything!" Elijah gave a twisted smile, "even from yourself?" Jayden froze, "I''m the only one that can understand his needs and protect him from a world that hates his breed. I also can keep him safe from your full control." Elijah looked to me, "I won''t let your family destroy another man just because of his gender! You''re just like our father and will hurt Will just like he hurt my mom!" Elijah turned to me with a sad smile. "You''ve been crying," he whispered before wiping my face further. "Let''s get you inside.. The twins are worried about you." Chapter 61 - 60 Asher''s POV I sat in my office with my head down. I looked over to the couch and though of the time Will and I lessened his pain. I shivered as I thought of holding him. it was amazing, but did not compare to the time we just held each other while we slept. Sex was amazing with Will, but his charisma and sarcasm stole my heart. Being without him the past six years has driven me mad but also made me love him more. I can''t imagine living without him. I don''t want anyone but him. When he showed up at the hospital, I thought I was going to die of joy. But then to see that Alpha with him felt like it strangled me. How can I talk to Will with that Elijah around him all the damn time? They are even living together! We never even lived together but he lives with that random guy?! I looked up when a knock came to the door. Ken snuck in before shutting the door again. "Boss, have you talked to Connor recently?" I sighed as I looked to him in annoyance. "No, why? Is something wrong?" "I''m not sure. He took a break about 5 minutes ago to take a phone call. Now he''s acting really weird." I got up from my desk, "I''ll go talk to him." We started our way through the crowded top floor and I paused on the stairs. Just Rick and Xaviar were manning the bar. I started moving faster, passing Ken. Somethings really wrong. Connor isn''t an unreliable person; he''s one of my best. I went to Rick, "where''s Connor?" He looked to me with surprise as my tone was sharper than usual. "On break. He said he had to do something." I let out a grumble before storming out the back door. Where the hell is he?! I heard someone yelling in the parking garage. One voice was Connor''s, so I stormed over. I began up the staircase to the first floor where I heard him. His voice kept getting louder, even infiltrating the stairwell. What the hell has him so mad?! I froze halfway up when a large cracking noise. I hurried as I felt a shiver come over me. Something in my gut told me that something was really wrong. "Connor!" I hollered and saw him look to me in pure horror. He quickly looked down to the ground as I saw he was crying. "What the hell? Are you hurt?!" He shook harder and when I tried to touch his arm, he avoided my hand. I finally grabbed his arm and he cried harder. His shaking fist stretched out to me and he showed me what he held. "I..." The black metal band and chain struck my heart and took my breath. Why? I glared at him, waiting for an explanation even though I knew. "He...he..." "He what?!" His face turned pale, "he and that Alpha..." I squeezed him, "why didn''t you tell me you were meeting him?!" I snatched the ring and chain from him. I then threw his arm back towards him and began running. I raced down the stairwell and unlocked the car. I threw it into reverse as my mind raced. I guessed the direction they went and caught up so that I could see the black SUV. He''s giving up?! No! Will is stronger than that! That damn Alpha! He has to be threatening Will because he would never do that! Not to me, not to us! After all he has been through, he kept this with him. He wouldn''t suddenly give it back of his own choice. He would at least talk to me about it! I finally caught a glimpse of Will. My heart broke and I felt tears filling my eyes. Had he always looked so frail? He hasn''t been eating right and has not been sleeping. It''s clear by just looking at him! That Alpha isn''t even trying to take care of him! Will is like a prisoner to this destined partner curse! My heart ached but also fluttered as I saw his hand. He''s holding the spot where the ring would be. He hasn''t moved on! He''s trying to make me move on while he suffers! I noticed their car moving towards an exit and I quickly followed. Where the hell are we going? I was amazed at the houses we passed but made a quick stop as their car slowed down. Elijah? What the hell? Why is he meeting them? I quietly turned off the car and got out. I stayed quiet and listened to them. I saw Will and Jayden get out of the car and suddenly Elijah was at Jayden''s throat! Will got near them and I saw his face twist to pure rage. "Stop!" He yelled and both of those ???ky bastards froze. "You damn dominant Alphas and your pride! You''re acting like children fighting over a toy! I''m not a posession!" I let out a breath of relief. They haven''t broken him completely. The Will I know is not gone, just oppressed and wounded. "Let''s get one thing straight! I am not a mate for either of you. I am indebted to both of you and that is the extent of our relationship." I squeezed the ring and chain in my hand. He hasn''t given up to their control. He is fighting them in his own way. I watched as Elijah brought Will away from Jayden with kindness. Of those two idiots, maybe I can work with Elijah to save Will from Jayden. Wait for me, Will.. I will get you out of his grasp. Chapter 62 - 61 Jayden grabbed my arm but I quickly yanked it away from him. I turned and grabbed Elijah''s hand that he held out to me. "I think I fulfilled my agreement for tomorrow while we were out today." I said before making eye contact with him. "I will see you on Sunday." I looked up to Elijah and he gave me a broad smile before leading me inside. We walked over to the guest house and I was relieved to see the three kids watching TV in the living room. I enveloped the rest of my night treasuring time with the kids as Elijah kept watch. Thursday and Friday were a blur in my state of defeat. I had gone so long with the peace of mind that his ring was always with me, but now I had nothing. All I did was go for my usual run, sleep, and spend time with the kids. On Friday night, Chase and I talked about the new situation, which he did not take to very well. When Connor tried to call me, I blocked his number as I knew it wasn''t him calling. Hunter called only once and invited the kids and I to a new jungle gym place, but I made up an excuse to get off the call when he brought up Asher. On Saturday morning, Chase had to work so the twins and I went to the jungle gym. By the time we parked, both kids were nearly bouncing out of their chair. I got them out and made sure to hold on their hands tightly. We walked to the entrance and I was relieved to see Hunter and Shannon already standing there. "There''s Uncle Hunter and Aunt Shannon," stated and they both began bouncing more. "Hey kiddos!" Hunter called and I finally was unable to control them. They both ran over and grabbed Hunter. I was relieved to see that they were not shying away from these near strangers. Maybe they are getting better at accepting others. But the moment Hunter tried to hug them, they both backed off and clung to me. I sighed, "they mean nothing by it. They just get nervous with people they don''t know for a long time." I smiled, "the fact that they immediately went and touched you means you''re special to them." Shannon looked to my stomach, "you''re really beginning to show." I nodded but could not force a smile until Archer pulled on my hand. "Momma," Archer asked in a sweet excited voice. "Can we go play now?" I notice he was looking at the jungle gym and quickly gave him a broad smile with a nod. Shannon smiled slightly towards me. "I''ll watch them, you should go sit down and rest. You''re looking a little pale." I nodded and watched the kids run off with Shannon close behind. Hunter took my hand and led me over to a table. He sat on one side while I sat across from him. He gave me a smile that seemed a mix of happiness and sadness. "Why didn''t you tell me that they found a donor?" I smiled up to him, "I didn''t want anyone to say something until it was confirmed. I did not want to get anyone''s hopes up." "So you know the donor? The doctor would not give me his name." I nodded and pretended to look at the kids, even though I just wanted to look away from him. "He wants to remain anonymous. The only reason I found out his name was to help the doctor locate him. His contacts had changed recently and so I had to search for him." "So what''s he like? I wanna know as much as I can about my savior." Hunter could not hold back his chuckle halfway through his statement. I looked up to the ceiling and acted as if I was thinking on how to describe this mystery person. In truth, I was gaining composure so I would not reveal what was truly going on. I look to him to see some excitement on his face. "He''s very mellow tempered for an Alpha," I began as Hunter''s eyes widened. Of anyone, he certainly knew how I felt about Alphas. "If I had not seen his blood test results, I would have never truly believed he was an Alpha because he acts nothing like it. He has the demeanor and presence of a calm Beta if anything. He''s just an everyday business man that has a partner and 2 children. He is somewhat reserved but was thoroughly intrested in learning a little bit about you. He''s excited to help you in any way he can. He even asked about the finances for the procedure and I ?ssured him that he was already taken care of." Hunter sighed with relief, "I can''t tell you how thankful I am for this man and for you. You certainly went out of your way to find him and to help." I leaned closer on the table as I felt my heart strain slightly, "so have they set up a date?" Hunter nodded, "we went mainly by his schedule as he said that he has a lot of business going on with his company in the near future. We have it set up for 2 weeks from yesterday." I grabbed Hunter''s hands and quickly placed my forehead on the table. I finally let out a few tears that seemed to surprise him. "Sorry," I said with a slight chuckle, "pregnancy makes me very emotional." I lifted my head and gave him a goofy smile. "You should have seen me when I was pregnant with the twins. I was a basket case." Hunter squeezed my hand slightly and I sat up fully, but did not release his hands. His eyes were filled with pain that made my heart skip. "I don''t know if I can ever forgive you for going through that alone." I gave him a sad look, "I don''t expect you to. I have done the unforgivable to you and to everyone else." Hunter was quiet for a moment as he looked down to our joined hands. "He has been calling me nonstop for days." I looked back over to the kids and focused on the happiness on their face. This is for them. I turned back to Hunter and gave him a sad smile, "Connor got me to a tee. I am selfish and weak." "He just wants to meet with you," Hunter insisted as he squeezed my hands hard before lessening his grip. "You owe him that much at least. He just wants to understand why." I slowly pulled our hands apart, which made a scowl come to Hunter''s face. "I can''t face him," I whispered as I looked down to the table. "Not yet. My emotions are all out of sorts with this pregnancy and I cannot fairly express my feelings and discuss with him until they are back under control." "Then you should have waited to give him that ring back until you could discuss it with him," Hunter hissed but I could not look back to him. "That''s the final bond to him as lovers. I can''t keep dragging him along." I squeezed my hands together under the table. "I need him to move on," I whispered as I finally look backup to Hunter. He seemed startled my how much my eyes were tearing up. "It is selfish, I know, but I cannot move on from him until he moves on first. Once I see that he is happy with someone else, then I will hopefully be able to move on. I want him to be happy and I know I can''t give him that." Hunter''s eyes became filled with outrage. "Do you think we''re all fools?" He demanded as he fought his voice not to scream. "Connor recognized who you were with when you met him!" My whole body shook as I looked a Hunter with terror. "When Asher found out, it destroyed him! To know that you are leaving him fully to be with that horrible man is beyond what any of us can forgive!" "It''s not what you think!" I pleaded, "he just wanted to see the baby!" I insisted as Hunter seemed to become angrier. "We are trying to work together for the sake of the kids, nothing more!" Hunter tried to get up, but I grabbed him, "he was threatening to take them away if I didn''t make a deal with him. He wanted to take the twins and this child!" I shook violently, "I can''t let him have them, Hunt. They are MY children! Please, try to understand this!" I felt my nausea begin to hit and quickly sat down. I fought showing it as I didn''t want him to think it was an excuse. "I am the only one who can save them from him." I whispered as I shook more and he finally looked to me, "you and Asher can survive without me. They can''t! They are just kids!" The nausea became too much and I crumbled onto the table. I could not hear Hunter moving and he was silent. I heard a scoff come from someone nearby, "a male Omega with kids!?" A female voice mocked, "that scum of the earth shouldn''t be allowed here. He could infect the children." I fought my body to stop trembling and sat up. I found the two Betas staring at me and glared at them. "How could someone mate with THAT?!" The other woman asked as she turned slightly away, "the poor kids must be mortified to have a parent like that." Chapter 63 - 62 "How could someone mate with THAT?!" The other woman asked as she turned slightly away, "the poor kids must be mortified to have a parent like that." I saw Hunter staring at them in shock before he looked to me. I stood and smiled towards the women before walking over to the jungle gym. I heard Hunter following but could not look back to him. I looked around and saw the twins in the tunnel nearby. They were giggling, but when they made eye contact with me, they stopped and began continuing through the tunnel. They soon came down the slides without making a noise and came straight to me. Shannon spotted us and came over, but all I did was look to the kids. "I think we should go," I whispered to them and saw them look to me with sadness. "Maybe we can come another time." Ashley took a deep breath and put on a brave face, "I don''t like it here, Momma. Can we leave now?" Archer nodded quickly, "I want to go too!" Shannon kneeled near the kids with surprise. They quickly grabbed onto my pants, "what are you talking about? You just told me how much fun you were having! And we just got here." The twins looked up to me before looking to Shannon, "I want to go home." Ashley insisted as Shannon looked to me with anger. "Thank you for inviting us," I said as kindly as I could. I smiled to her before looking back to an astonished Hunter. "Let''s meet again soon." The twins reached up and grabbed either of my hands. They squeezed them tightly as we began walking out. All three of us paused when a female Beta let out a small laugh. "Slutty Omega." She mocked and I fought the twins not to rush over. Archer broke out of my grip and ran over to the woman, who looked to him in shock. "Don''t talk about my Momma like that!" He yelled as he began to cry. "I have the best Momma in the world and you..." he mustered up all the courage he had before yelling, "you''re just a bully! I hate you!" I quickly led Ashley to Archer and scooped him up as he cried more. I rushed out of the building and went to the car. I let go of Ashley and set down Archer, but they both did not get in the car. They began crying, so I quickly kneeled and hugged them. "I love you Momma," Ashley cried as she nuzzled into the crook of my neck. "You''re the best Momma," Archer insisted as he copied Ashley on my other side. I squeezed them into me and finally realized why I didn''t fight back this time. Without thay ring around my neck, my strength was gone. "You are the best kids in the world," I whispered, "I''m sorry you had to have a boy for your Momma." They both cried as I rubbed their backs and did not stop until the finally wore themselves out. I got them into the car and in their seats. When I shut the door, I saw Hunter standing on the curb, watching me. "Is that what your life has been like since you left? People tormenting you like that?" I smiled to him, "the kids are not used to it yet. It doesn''t bother me anymore." I took a deep breath, "I did not make the decision of giving that ring back easily, Hunt. It took me six years to muster the courage to do it." I fought tears as I cleared my throat, "I need to focus on my kids and what is best for them. Regardless of how I feel or what happened in the past, Jayden is still their father. They deserve to know him and be involved with him." I went around the back of the car so that I did not have to come close to him, "I will always love him, Hunt." I whispered as he look to me in shock, "but it is time to move on. For him and the kids, I have to let him go." I opened the car door, "thanks again for inviting us." I got into the car, took a few deep breaths, and began driving. I took us directly to the house and was surprised when Elijah was waiting in the living room. He gave me a sad smile, "Hunter called." I sighed before looking down to the kids, "why don''t you two go play?" I suggested with a smile. They hugged either of my legs before running to their room. I came over to the couch and sat beside Elijah. He just watched me as I sat down and leaned back into the couch. "Why did he want?" Elijah just stared at me, "he told me what''s happened. Why didn''t you tell me all of this?" I frowned, "I tried to tell you but you walked away. I can''t just wait until it''s convenient for you to inform you of what''s going on." "Well let''s talk," he said as his eyes softened slightly. "Tell me what''s going on so that I can help you." I sighed, "Jayden and I made a deal for him to save Hunter as they are a perfect match. We confirmed that yesterday. He also got to see a sonogram of the child." "What all does this deal entail?" I looked to him as I ???ked my head sideways slightly. "You know what it was about and what it entailed. It''s not that big of a mystery. Isn''t that obvious?" He stared at me so I decided to continue. "Sex," I mumbled, "what else would he want from me? That is all he wants from me and all I am to him. I am to spend 3 evenings a week with him and he is going to meet with me and the kids every Sunday so that they can get acquainted." "You know this is a bad idea," he grumbled as I look to my knees that were pulled up to my ?h?st. "It''s the only choice I have," I retorted. "I have to save Hunter no matter what." "But he won''t accept help from him," Elijah insisted and I whipped around to look at him with pure anger. "You didn''t tell him right?" Elijah looked to me with surprise as he shook his head and I let out a deep sigh. "But you can''t keep it from him for long. What if he finds out?" "I will make sure that doesn''t happen until after the procedure. I will deal with the repercussions if he ever finds out after that. "And Hunter said that you gave that ring back to Asher." I nodded but did not look directly to him. "I thought you loved him." I fought back my emotions, "I finally came to the conclusion that I need to choose between my happiness or my kids happiness. For me, there was no decision needed. The answer was obvious. Even if I was with him, the moment your brother walks into a room that we were in, I would immediately forget all of my love towards Asher and just be controlled by instinct. I never want to do that to him." Elijah leaned his head back on the couch. "You''re starting to talk like you plan to be with Jayden. Are you already giving up that easy?" He looked to me as his face became painful. "He will do to you just like his father did to my mother. He will decieve you and make you think he''s a good man until he has you in his grasp. Then he will destroy you and make you feel worthless until he kicks you to the curb and leaves you with nothing." He took my hand and squeezed it slightly, "I don''t want you to have the same fate as my mom. I don''t want your kids to have to witness what I witnessed. Jayden is not worthy of you." He squeezed my hand again slightly so that I looked to him directly. "I could meet with Asher and together we could come up with some way to fix this. Maybe you could move away together where Jayden can''t find you. If you are away from each other long enough, it might become possible for you to love someone else." I pulled my hand away from him. "Please stop acting like you care about me." He looked at me in surprise and confusion, "you only want to help me because you think of me as your mother and a chance to fix what happened to him. You only want to see Jayden suffer. You don''t really care about me or my kids, rather you are imprinting on us with your difficult childhood. I''m tired of people acting like they want to help me when they all just want something from me!" I stood up in stared him down. "This is my life. I decide what is best for me and my children. I decide if Jayden should be in our lives. My instincts towards my destined partner make it where I have very little control in my life but I''ll be damned if I let anyone take any more away from me." I took a deep breath in order not to begin yelling. "As I''m sure Hunter informed you, the kids and I have already had difficult afternoon. We really could use some time to relax and calm down." "Alright," Elijah said with hesitation. "But this conversation''s not over." I watched as he left the house before I went to the couch and laid down. The twins poked their heads out of their room and looked happy when they saw I was the only one there. They quickly rushed out with a board game and insisted we play. I indulged in their distraction tactic until Chase came home from work and joined us. After a while of playing the game, I finally got the courage to bring up a difficult topic with the kids. "So tomorrow," I began but paused when Archer tensed his body and seemed to want to speak. "I don''t wanna go tomorrow," Archer whispered and Ashley nodded. "I want to stay home with you." Chase looked to me with confusion. "Did you guys not have fun at the jungle gym?" I looked to the kids before looking back to him. "We had some difficulties with some other patrons there. It''s probably best if we don''t talk about it right now." Chase look to me sympathetically before nodding. Of anyone, he understood how cruel the world could be to us. I sighed, "I know how you feel right now, but I also can understand where you dad is coming from. He wants to meet you two so badly. Can you try to meet him, for me?" They both looked to me with hesitation, "he said you two can choose where we go and what we do. He just wants to spend time with you." They looked to each other, then to me, then to the game. "How about we just go to the beach?" I asked and I saw both of their eyes shine for a moment as they looked to me. I chuckled, "maybe we can just go and have lunch there." They both nodded with excitement before continuing the game. We quietly played the game, ate dinner, and the kids went to bed. I dialed Jayden''s number and waited for him to answer, "hey." He said in a deep voice that made me quiver slightly. "I''m glad you called." I took a breath as I tried to calm down. "So for tomorrow, the kids want to go to the beach." "The beach?" He said with confusion, "I can pay for us to go anywhere they want." I sighed, "they want to go somewhere they can feel comfortable. They want to go around lunch and just have lunch, like a picnic." "So we are going to eat there?" I smirked, this rich Alpha probably has never done such a thing, "yeah. I will have the kids pack their favorite foods. Is there anything you want us to bring for you?" "Anything is fine," he replied with a clearing of his throat. "Is there anything I can bring?" I smirked, "no, we can handle it." "I will come pick you all up." "No, that will make them nervous. We will meet you there at noon. I''ll text you the address. Goodnight.." I hung up and let out a deep sigh. How the hell am I hard just from talking to him on the phone? We were only talking about our kids so why am I turned on? Chapter 64 - 63 As we drove up to the beach, I felt how nervous the twins were. After parking, I smiled to them. "Don''t worry. I told him not to arrive for another 30 minutes so we could get settled. I don''t want this to be stressful for anyone." They both looked to me with some relief before getting out of the car. Chase came over to me to help grab the stuff from the trunk, "are you doing okay?" I smiled to him, "I''m really nervous. It''s important that this works out." He smiled to me sadly, "I will do all that I can to help." I leaned to him and kissed his cheek, "thanks again for coming. It''s really a big help." Ashley raced over and grabbed the beach ball as Archer wh?n?d. I sighed before handing in the bucket of sand toys. "Can you be my big helper?" Archer nodded with excitement before grabbing it. "Stay by the car!" I hollered and they both impatiently stayed by us. "Now?" Archer asked as he seemed to vibrate off the ground with anticipation. "Momma," Ashley ?r??n?d, "you''re taking forever!" "Alright you two, don''t go bugging your Momma." Chase said before taking Ashley''s hand. I shut the trunk and locked the car. I took Archer''s hand and smiled, "to the beach!" I called and the three kids cheered. We hustled across the parking lot and over to the beach side. We found an area that was somewhat secluded from the rest of the families. As Chase and I began to set up our area with the towels, umbrella, and supplies, the twins began bouncing in the sand. "No running off without sunscreen." "But Momma! We don''t burn like you do!" I scoffed, "listen to your Momma," I insisted. "Its just to keep you safe." I gestured for Ashley to come to me and Archer to go to Chase. We put sunscreen on them but I stopped when I felt a shiver go down my spine.I quickly turned around to see Jayden standing at the edge of the parking lot searching around. I turned to Chase and moved close, "can you take care of them for a bit? I want to talk to him before he comes over." Chase looked to me with concern before nodding, "yell for me if he tries anything." I smiled, "will do." I kissed the twins on the head, "I will be right back. Be safe when playing and stay by Chase." "Okay!" They both sang before rushing off. I slipped my shoes back on and made my way over to Jayden. He finally spotted me and I felt arousal flood my body and mind. A sweet smile came to his face as he walked over and met me. He immediately wrapped his arms around me and pulled us near each other. I could feel how excited and hard he was. "Is there somewhere we can sneak off to?" He asked as he looked to me hungrily. "I want to try to calm down before I meet them," he licked his lips, "but seeing you in such little clothes has made it where I can b?r?ly think." I grabbed his hand and led him to a small wooded area to the left of the parking lot. I walked a ways in to the trees until I could not easily be seen. The moment I stopped walking, Jayden pushed me up against a nearby tree and hugged me tightly but also gently. He ??r?ssed my cheek with his fingers, tracing my jawline. I trembled as I began panting while watching him and leaning my weight on the tree. He finally granted my unvoiced wish and kissed me. I rushed to intertwine out tongues as I m??n?d. Jayden''s knee slid between my legs and began rubbing my bulge lighting. "Jay," I whispered in a m??n, "play fair." He smirked, "show me your ?ss." I quickly turned around and leaned my ?h?st on the tree. I threw my swim trunks to my ankles and grabbed either side of my ?ss. I spread the cheeks as I trembled with excitement. He began aggressively fingering me as I m??n?d and panted while fighting my urge to ?um. "I want yours," I whispered and Jayden quickly pulled out his fingers. I shivered as Jayden gave me a wicked smile as I felt the tip of his member lightly touching my hole. But he did not put it in and began tracing the outline of my hole with his member. "Fuck me already!" I begged and he quickly shoved it in. I came in a cry as I felt him deep inside me. He began pumping into me as I gasped and panted continually. He finally grew inside me and I shuddered. We both came and I was startled how quickly he pulled out, whipped me around, and kissed me passionately. I pushed him off slightly, "we should get going." We both quickly got redressed before he took my hand again. I began slowly walking him towards the kids, even though my mind raced with fear and anticipation. I pulled his hand slightly, so that he walked beside me rather than behind me. "You will easily be able to pick them out of the crowd," I stated as I glanced at him and saw the giant smile on his face. "They look just like you." I took a deep breath before finally looking to him entirely, but still kept glancing to where we were walking. "I want you to stay at our set up and just observe them for a little while. Don''t make it too obvious and don''t stare or you will scare them. An incident happened yesterday that has them both on edge and afraid to ?ssociate with anyone but me and Chase." He opened his mouth, likely to ask a question about what I meant but stopped when I shook my head and looked back to where we were walking. "I will bring them over to you when they''re ready but I just need you to focus on their needs. I know you want to meet them and I know you''re eager to talk to them and interact with them, but this is a very s?ns?t?v? situation. If you don''t go about this right, it may ruin your relationship with them in the future." When I said the word ''future'', his face softened as a smile became more love sick rather than just excited. "While you''re waiting for them to come over, be sure to pay attention to how they interact with Chase and I. We have both become experts in how to interact with the kids and keep them very comfortable." I felt my heart begin to race with nervousness and took another deep breath. "Both of them love the beach," I stated as I tried to focus on lessening the speed of my heart. "Archer is fascinated with oceanography while Ashley love swimming and they both enjoy collecting shells." I took another deep breath before looking to him fully. "The twins are masters at identifying people''s emotions, even if they don''t state them or show them physically. I need you to do everything in your power to keep your emotions internally and externally positive. Chase and I have both agreed to do the same, but this is a pivotal moment in determining if we can really work together to support these kids." I squeezed his hand slightly to show how serious I was. "If anything happens with other people here, you must refrain from your dominant nature. The kids and I know how to handle ourselves since we have been doing it for years. You must let it happen and not interfere." I looked away from him and focused on putting on a large smile as we got to our set up. I slipped off my shoes as Jayden sat down on one of the towels. I turned away from him before pulling off my shirt and setting it on top of the other towel. I turn to him as I felt his pheromones increase. I frowned slightly as they finally return back to normal. "Don''t expect them to call you dad," I whispered as I looked over to the water and saw the twins watching us along with Chase. "They will start by calling you Jayden and maybe, with time, refer to you as something else." Using my better judgment, I grabbed a bottle of sunscreen, squeezing some into my hands, and put it on my body as I walked towards the water. I knew that if I stayed beside him and did so, he would be unable to control himself. As I got to the water, Ashley and Archer looked to me with big smiles. Ashley''s turned to one of a playful grin before she grabbed Archer''s arm and gave him a smirk. "Sea monster," she squealed as she began paddling away from me, further into the water. Archer began laughing and following her quickly. I laughed before plunging into the water and swimming towards them. They both began squealing as they continued swimming away from me slowly. I dove under the water again and popped up right in front of them. I let out a growl as they both squeal louder while giggling. I grabbed Archer and spun him around as he laughed and let out a playful yell. I put him on my back and he automatically grabbed my shoulders. "Let''s sneak up on Ash," I whispered as he gave me a maniacal smile. "Take a deep breath." I dove under the water and popped up next to Ashley. She screamed a laugh before Archer pounced off my back and jumped on Ashley. Chase reacted first as they went under the water while wresting. Chase popped back up with each of them held up by his arms. "Too much, you two. Be careful." They looked to Chase sheepishly, "sorry," they whispered. I smiled to them, "your dad is here," I said as they both glanced to our setup, "are you guys okay with meeting him now? We probably should eat so that would give you a chance to meet him." "Show him how amazing you are! He is really excited to meet you and I think it would be good for you to know him." Chase squeezed them slightly, "your Momma and I will be with you the whole time." They finally nodded as I looked to them, "I will go over first and you can follow. I will sit next to him so that you don''t have to, okay?" Archer swam to me, "I wanna sit with you." Ashley looked to Chase, "I wanna sit with Chase." "Okay," I said before swimming back to shore. The three of them followed me and we met at the sand. Both twins paused and I looked to them. "We will be okay. I promise. He is just here to meet you and learn about his kids." Archer took my hand and Ashley took Chase''s. We walked over and Jayden quickly stood. Both twins trembled and froze. "Sit down, please," I whispered and Jayden quickly complied. I led Archer over and sat near Jayden, but with some distance. Archer crawled into my ??p and kept quiet. Chase sat near me as Ashley sat between Chase and me while clinging onto Chase''s arm. "This is Archer, Ashley, and Chase," I said as I gestured to each of them. I smiled to the twins, "this is your dad.. His name is Jayden." Chapter 65 - 64 Jayden stared at them and I gave him a scowl, as I told him exactly not to do that. He cleared his throat before giving me a sweet smile that made me feel somewhat uscomfortable. "They really do have your magnificent eyes," he stated and I fought my instinct to blush, but it was of no use. With him so close to me, even after fulfilling our immediate urges, my senses were still heightened and overwhelming. My face turned hot as I quickly looked away. If the kids weren''t there, I would have jumped on top of him as my instincts told me to. Chase chuckled slightly, which I noticed made a little bit of the tension in the kids bodies lesson. Thank God he understood and came with us. "Now I see where they get their complexion. It is so different from yours." "What''s complexion?" Archer asked as he looked up to me. I gave him a broad smile with confidence, "it means the color of your skin." I held my arm next to his and I looked to them as I noticed Ashley did also. "Your skin is much darker than mine. It means that you will not burn as easily in the sun as I will." I gestured towards Jayden. "But Jay...I mean your dad has tan skin just like you." Ashley suddenly shot her head up and tapped my arm. "Our hair is the same too!" I smile to her as my heart pulled in 2 directions. This plan was actually working but they were also becoming connected to the one person I never wanted them to. "Chase," Jayden began and we all look to him curiously. I never expected him to directly talk to Chase in a positive tone. It just did not seem in his nature. "Will has told me that you are very gifted when it comes to studies. Have you looked into any colleges?" Chase looked to me before looking to Jayden slightly. I knew he would be uncomfortable meeting the direct gaze of a dominant Alpha. We were always trained not to do so by this horrible society. "I am not sure yet. I want to see what colleges nearby have good programs for architecture." I gave him a knowing glance, which made him roll his eyes as Jayden look to us inconfusion. "I told you Chase," I muttered, "pick any college you want. With your brains and scores you, can get into any where for nearly free. I will take care of whatever else is left." "That''s why I''m working," he insisted. "I''m not gonna take anything more from you." I scoffed as I gave him a goofy smile. "It''s not taking, it''s accepting something I plan to give you." Ashley suddenly turned around and wrapped her arms around Chase''s arm. "No Momma," she began as she looked to me with pure strength and confidence. "Chase is going to marry me!" Archer sat up and gave Ashley an annoyed look. "Mama said you can''t marry him," he argued. "I want Chase to marry Momma." I could feel Jayden''s pheromones slowly beginning to rise, so I quickly turned and glared at him. I let out a fake laugh before looking back to Archer. "I told you, that can''t happen."Ashley turn to me in surprise, "but you love him!" Archer nodded, "You said people that marry love each other!" I ruffled both of their hair. "I love Chase like I love Hunter," I stated as they both looked to me. "I love them as my family, not as my mate." Both the twins became silent and I notice them glancing towards the water. I finally let out a sigh and saw everyone look to me. "All right," I said through a breath. "You can go back." They both jumpped to their feet, grabbed Chase, and began running towards the water as they squealed. Chase quickly turned around to look at me, "take a break for a little bit! Be sure to lie down and drink something!" He hollered as the kids pulled him further away. I waved with a smile before watching them plunge into the water and began swimming. I looked over to Jayden as his glance repeatedly went between me and the kids. "What?" I asked as he stared more. He looked down, "I missed five years of their lives," he whispered before looking back to me. "Now that I have met them, I can''t imagine being without you all in my every day life." I gave him a look of annoyance, "you have to remember that this is not about you," I stated and he looked to me with displeasure, "it''s not about me either. It''s completely and only about them." "But I can give three of you a life you could only dream of! I want to give you everything I can! I want to be their father and your mate!" I looked away from him, "Elijah has filled that role." "He cannot satisfy you! He cannot give you everything like I can!" I whipped around to him, "but he understands my kids!" Jayden paused as he seemed confused, "he knows the horrors of being the child of an male Omega! He can understand what I have to experience because he watched his mom go through it too!" I looked over to the kids and saw they were beachcombing for shells. "You can never understand us like he can. You were blessed with Alpha parents and being a dominant Alpha." "I can''t change my past, Will. I want to learn everything about you and the kids but you haven''t given me a chance!" I sighed, we both had a point. I had not given him a chance, but I had a right to be afraid to do so after how our relationship began. "I don''t wanna fight," I whispered. "That''s not what today is about. It will take a very long time to determine our relationship, but we need to focus on the kids first. They are the most important because, if you do not gain their trust and love, there is no way this will ever work." He stood before walking over and sitting beside me. He gently took my hand in his, "but I have a chance," he ?ssured himself before leaning to me. "I want you to be all mine." He whispered and a shiver went down my spine as he lightly bit my ear. "Sto..." I began to argue, but froze when our eyes met. I felt weak and was unable to stop him from tracing my jawline. "I want you." Jayden slowly leaned in and kissed me gently. I couldn''t fight my m??n when his tongue entered my mouth. He lightly intertwined our tongues as I gasped and shook. "Only you," he whispered between breaths. Until I finally pushed him away slightly. I was breathing as hard as he was. We both paused when Ashley suddenly came sprinting our way. Before I could get up, she tackled me and began to cry. I automatically hugged her and began rocking her slightly. "Shhhhh. Take a deep breath. You have to calm down so you can talk to me." I said slowly and gently. I looked up to Chase, who was holding Archer and looked like he was near tears also. Ashley sat up slightly before whaling, "I want to go home! I want to go home! I want to go home!" "Ash," I whispered as I cupped her face in my hands, "what happened baby?" She shook her head before burying it in my ?h?st. I looked to Chase with concern as he rushed over, "we need to go." "What''s going on?" Jayden demanded and I saw Chase start to shake with anger on his face. "They made fun of Chase, Momma!" I quickly set Ashley down and rushed to my feet, "who?!" Chase looked away and I became outraged. "Chase, tell me!" "That man and his kids in the sand," he whispered as he shook more, "they said some really harsh things and then started taunting the kids." I looked behind him and saw an Alpha male with two boys a few years older than the twins. They were staring with smirks on their faces. "The one with the red shorts?" "Will, let''s just go." I felt rage fill my body, "stay here with the kids." I turned back to Jayden, "don''t interfere." I stormed over to the man as he began walking towards me. "Well boys," he said loudly as he looked to his kids, "take a good look. This is what human trash is! A worthless whore baiting any man they can find!" The older boy laughed, "and he''s pregnant!" The three of them began laughing as I felt people nearby staring. "Get out of here, s?ut! I don''t want my kids to ?ssociate with the likes of you. Even being in the same space as you makes me ill!" I got closer to him, "take a good hard look, boys," I stated with a wicked smile, "this is what happens when anyone messes with the friends and kids of a worthless male Omega." Before the man could react, I punched him across the face. He stumbled before giving me an evil look. "Now you''re asking for it!" The man yelled before trying to punch me back. I quickly moved to the side and kicked as high and as fast as I could. As my foot slammed into the side of his head, he finally fell. He sat up and began coughing while trying to catch his breath. I moved closer again, "get out of here before this whore beats your ?ss to death in front of your kids." I snarled before turning around and walking back to our setup. I quietly came over and kneeled. The twins came to either side of my ?h?st and hugged my side. I hugged them tightly to me as I let out a deep breath. "Don''t listen to those kinds of people. They are not worth your tears or fear. You and Chase are perfect just the way you are." I kissed each of them on the forehead before giving them a confident smile. "Let''s eat lunch." Chase rushed over, "I''ll do it. You rest for a bit. That took a lot of energy." I went and sat back down beside Jayden. I could see the pure anger on his face and notice the twins glancing at him with fear. "You''re scaring them," I whispered as he looked to me. "What''s wrong with that man?" Jaden hissed as I looked back to him and sighed. "Now you''ve had a glimpse into what it''s like to be a male Omega or the children of one." "I could have taken care of it. You shouldn''t risk harming yourself when I could have done it." "It was my fight," I replied in a calm tone to try to get him to settle down somewhat. "I usually do not like to fight and will just let it go. Most of the time, people like that target me directly. But I can''t let them go so easily if they bother Chase or my kids." Jayden took my hand and led it to his lips. He gave a gentle kiss to the back of my hand before holding it again. "Regardless of what you think, they are our kids and you are my partner. I don''t want you putting yourself in harm''s way again. Next time, please let me take care of it. I have a way of settling things with a little less outward aggression." I sighed again before looking away from him. A sensation suddenly went through my body that I had not felt in a long time. I jumped slightly as it happened a second time and Jayden turned to me in terror. I gave him a smirk, "the baby must know you''re nearby," I stated and he looked to me with confusion and excitement. Chapter 66 - 65 I chuckled as I looked at him and rolled my eyes with a smile. "The baby''s kicking." I saw his face turn completely love sick. "That''s the first time it''s happened." I was surprised when Jayden suddenly whipped around and look to the twins that stared at him, slightly startled. "Ashley, Archer!" When the twins looked to me with worry and saw my large, happy smile, they calmed down slightly. "Hurry, come over and feel!" Jayden insisted as they hesitated. "The baby is moving," I stated and they both seemed to perk up before rushing over and kneeling in front of me. I saw Jayden begin to reach out to grab Archer''s hand, likely to guide him to the right spot to feel the baby. I felt fear as I knew this would scare them. But I quickly felt relief as I saw him hold up his hand and then place it on the right spot. "Put your hands right here. You''ll feel a little bit of movement. It''s your baby sister saying hello," he said in a sweet tone I had never heard him use before. My heart suddenly skipped a beat and then skipped another as I saw Archer and Ashley smile towards him before putting their hand where he had suggested. The sensation hit me again as both twins squealed out in excitement. I was surprised when Ashley looked to Jayden with a slight smile, "you made the baby happy!" I quickly looked up to the umbrella above us and choked up. Damn these hormone swings. I took a hard breath before looking back to the twins with a smile, "I think so!" I said with kindness, "she must love her family." Archer looked to Jayden as I felt my emotions trying to flood my eyes, "do you love the baby?" I heard a small choking noise from Jayden, but could not look to him. If I saw him becoming emotional, I would lose it. "I do love the baby," he replied as the twins looked to him with smiles but also a hint of something else. Almost anticipation. "I love the baby, Archer, Ashley, and..." he took my hand again, "your Momma." Archer blushed before standing and Ashley followed. They went back over to Chase as I pulled my knees against my ?h?st, wrapped my arms around myself, and placed my head on my knees. This is too much. They like him. They like him and they are seemingly okay with him being near me. Did I make a mistake? Jayden wrapped his arm around me and leaned into me, "I love you," he whispered and my body heated up. "You and only you." Jayden kissed my cheek, then my jaw, then my neck, and then my ear. "Please," he said in a nearly desperate tone, "come live with me. We can be a family." This is too much! We are going too fast! I can''t get swept away by his words! He has hurt me too much! He has to make up for what he''s done. "Jay," I whispered as he squeezed me slightly, "you have to slow down. This is too much, too fast. I can''t handle this much right now. And I haven''t figured out my feelings for you. I have to figure out my feelings for Elijah too. Please, please just give us time." He sighed before kissing my cheek again, "I will try but I can''t hold back my feelings. I want to clearly express how I feel and convey it to you. I''m not going to mess this up again. I am not the same ???ky young guy like I was when we met. I am more than that now." I looked to him slightly to see a gentle look. Wow. We can actually have physical contact without screwing? Since when? My pheromones are completely fine. Is it because we have been doing it so much? Or is it because we have been around each other so much? "You have done a good job," I said as I turned my head so that we looked to each other fully. "They aren''t scared of you." I smirked, "that''s the first time they were not terrified of an Alpha during their first meeting." He quickly looked away and I saw his ears turning red. I fell back as I laughed harder than I expected to. He turned and gave me a sour look, "shut up." I sat up when I heard Chase and the twins coming closer. Ashley quickly handed me a sandwich that I could tell she had put her own effort into it. I gave her a broad smile before thanking her. I was surprised when Chase leaned forward and handed a sandwich to Jayden. Jayden seem just as surprised, then quickly took it and thanked him. Chase''s eyes narrowed as he watched Jayden look over to me. "I wasn''t sure what you would like, so I just did my best guessing." Jayden inspected the sandwich before smirking. "I don''t think I''ve had PB and J since I was the twin''s age." Chase''s face twisted with anger, "because you''re a priviledged Alpha ?ss..." I quickly kicked Chase and he flinched before looking up to me. Our eyes met and he immediately knew that he had slipped up. When Chase began to open his mouth again, I gave him a deadly glare. "So Jayden," he said before taking a bite of his sandwich. All of us looked to him with curiosity. "You are going to be Hunter''s bone marrow donor?" Jayden nodded as he began eating. "Do you even know Hunter?" Jayden gave me a glance, "yeah, from a long time ago." "You know Uncle Hunter?!" Ashley gasped with excitement after swallowing a bite of her sandwich. "Do you know Cam?" Archer swallowed his bite quickly, "and Asher?!" Jayden twitched at the word and I automatically tried to grab at my necklace. Once again, my heart dropped. He''s not mine. He won''t ever be mine. I tried to play off my movement by moving to my shoulder and pretending to brush sand off. "Yeah," Jayden said with a big pause. "I used to live near your Momma before you were born, so I know a lot of the same people." My mind became muddled from just his name. I looked to the water and just thought. How am I going to face him? Oh god, I can''t face him. Not now. I''m not even worth his glance. But... when Hunter is going through the treatment process, how can I avoid him? I went through the motions of playing with the kids in the water and cleaning up our stuff to go home. I did not get pulled back to full consciousness in the moment until Jayden took my hand in his. I looked to him and was startled when he placed his hand on the spot I kept touching on my ?h?st near my neck. The place Asher''s ring used to live. "Are you injured?" I looked to him with confusion and shook my head. I realized the kids and Chase were in the car, our stuff was in the trunk, and Jayden was about to leave. "You keep touching that spot." I looked down and saw his hand. I fought to keep a slight smile on my face. "Sorry, it''s an unconscious habit. I''m fine." He looked at me with more concern, "maybe I should follow you back. You seem pretty worn out." I shook my head, "I''m fine. Just a bit tired. I just want to go home and rest. I will be fine. Thanks for today," I whispered with a smile that made him pause. "It''s been a time since I''ve seen them so happy." His face turned into a soft, love sick smile. "I have not had this much fun in a long time too." I stood on my toes, placed my hands gently on his shoulders to stabilize myself, and kissed his cheek. "I''ll see you Tuesday," I stated with a smile before letting him go and getting into the car. I was in a haze as Asher came to my mind again while driving home. Whenever Chase or the twins talked to me, I made sure to respond in order not to worry them.The twins and Chase fell asleep very early, likely from exhaustion from the day. I tried to go to bed early, but sat in the bed, unable to sleep as my mind ran in circles. At some point, I finally drifted to sleep. In the morning, I woke up hours before my alarm. I decided to go for a run but this time, without Bridget. I made sure to get home before the kids would wake up. I took a shower and got ready for work. As I came out of my bedroom, I saw that the 3 kids were eating breakfast as Bridget cleaned up the kitchen. I was surprised when my phone began vibrating and I saw Kat come across the screen.. He wanted to see if the twins would like a play date Tuesday afternoon with his niece and nephew. Chapter 67 - 66 I looked to the twins, "would you to want a play date with Kat''s niece and nephew on Tuesday?" Archer and Ashley both perked up and quickly nodded their heads with large smiles to each other. I looked over to Chase as I felt him watching me. "You all right?" He gave me a slight smile, "I probably won''t be home right after school during this week." I gave him a smirk, a"re you hanging out with that boy or that girl you told me about?" He gave me a cheeky grin while blushing. "A little bit of both." I chuckled, "just keep yourself safe, all right? Don''t make me worry." "I won''t do anything quickly. You''ve taught me better than that." My heart skipped when he said that as I felt like I truly had helped Chase in a way more than just a physical need. I looked at the time and quickly stood up from the table. "We gotta go," I stated as I began rushing around for my things along with the kids. "We''re gonna be late." The 3 kids began hustling to get their things together as Bridget ?ssisted as needed. We all rushed out the door to see Elijah leaning against his car with a large smile. We all quickly got into the car and I could feel Elijah watching me. "You need to work on staring," I mumbled, which seemed to catch him off guard. "You do it way too much." A slight smirk came to his face as he continued focusing on the road. "I don''t do that with anyone but you," he stated as I looked at him curiously. "You''re the first person to ever hold my interest. I smacked his shoulder lightly as he chuckled with a bigger grin. Ashley suddenly gasped, which made us all pause. "Elijah!" she called as she perked up and sat up straight in her seat. "Momma beat up a big mean man yesterday!" Elijah looked to me from the corner of his eye. "an Alpha and his tween kids were bothering the kids." Elijah suddenly lost his smile and grunted. "I''m surprised he let you take care of that." I scoffed, "as if I would let an Alpha defend me and my kids. I am certainly more than capable." We all stop talking as we stopped in front of Chase''s school. I noticed a girl seeming impatient as she stood at the sidewalk that led towards the building. I turned around and gave Chase a wicked smile as he blushed and frowned at me. "Is that her?" He quickly nodded before opening the door. "Stay safe and make me proud." He reflected my small smile back to me. Once Chase got to the beautiful girl that blushed when she saw him, we drove off. I could not fight the broad smile on my face and quickly looked out the window so that it was not blatantly obvious. "Do you want me to do a background check" I rolled my eyes as I looked over to Elijah. "She''s a high schooler, what you expect to find? Also, I trust him to find a good person. Chase is smart enough to keep himself safe. He''s known he was an Omega since 1st grade, so he learned the tools of the trade to be safe." "You never learned those right?" I sighed, "I did the hard way. Had to learn on the job. I''ll make sure Chase never has to do that." I stopped talking as we got to the elementary school. I quickly hopped out, helped the twins out of their seats, and took either of their hands. As we walked into the building, I felt more eyes on me than usual. I glanced around us every few minutes and saw the disgusted look on many people''s faces. I fought myself so that I would not turn around and cuss them out. Not at the school. I hustled to leave the kids with a kiss on the forehead before rushing out the door. I quickly got into the car and looked away from Elijah. "What''s wrong?" I sighed I look down to my ??p. "Nothing, just feeling a bit nauseous." I stayed quiet the rest of the drive as I pondered what to do. I can''t let this pregnancy affact Archer and Ashley at school. They are already looked at bad enough. The last thing I need to do is add on to it. After Elijah parked and turned off the car, Elijah came over to my side and wrapped his arm around my soldiers. I was surprised that he did not pry into the discussion anymore. I made sure not to make direct eye contact with anyone as we made our way up stairs towards my dask and his office. I gave a kind smile to David who just stared at me with annoyance. I then turned to Aurora who gave me a true, genuine smile that I reflected back to her. I shrugged off Elijah''s arm before making my way towards my desk. I was stopped in mid-stride when Elijah took my hand and squeezed it tightly. He looked towards Aurora, "hold all my calls for a little while," he stated before pulling me along into his office. He shut the door and did not let go of my hand. He led me over to the small couch area in the room and had me sit down. He sat down beside me and still did not let go of my hand, but also did not look to me. "I need to get to my desk." Elijah looked up to me with sadness, but still did not speak and still did not let go of my hand. "I can''t leave without my hand," I grumbled but felt uncomfortable as he still just stared at me. "Talk to me," I hissed. "It will only get worse if you bottle it up. It''s okay, let it out." He suddenly hugged me tightly and when I tried to push him away, he refused to budge. "What are you talking about?!" I demanded and he just squeeze me tighter. My ?h?st felt heavy and I wanted to get away. "I want to be alone!" "It''s okay," he whispered in a sweet, gentle tone. I was startled by how quickly my eyes teared up and I began crying. I clung to him as I fought to continue to breathe as I cried harder than I had in a while. Elijah just held me for a long time, as I went through my emotions. When the crying finally subsided, he let go of me slightly but only so we could look eye to eye. "You''re not alone anymore," he whispered as I looked at him with surprise and confusion. "I know better than anyone what kind of situation you''re in. My mom bottled everything up and ended up breaking down to near mental turmoil." I sighed, "I don''t like that you can tell these things when I don''t even say anything." He smirked, "I just notice when you look like my mom. If you want to take the rest of the day off, I''d be willing to take you home." I shook my head, before moving out of his grasp and standing up. "I''m fine now." I look to him and gave him a slight smile, "thank you for understanding." He smirked, "don''t worry about it." I walked out of his office and went over to Aurora as her eyes widened. I sat next to her and she gently wiped off some tears I missed. "Were you fighting?!" I sighed, "don''t worry about it." I leaned back in the chair. "You have relatives with kids in the area, right?" "I need to move my kids," I stated and she looked to me with horror. "Move?!" She gasped as I smiled to her, "you''re going to move your kids again?!" "It''s what''s best. If you could ask your relatives what good schools they know in the area, that would be really helpful." I stood, "now we gotta get to work." Aurora kept sneaking glances my way as we worked. I ignored her and the glances of other employees. I buried my mind in work as I escaped from all of my troubles. I was slightly startled when I heard my phone go off. I hit the side bu??on so that it would stop vibrating and continued working. It went off again, so repeated my response. When this sequence happened three more times, David suddenly slammed his fist on his desk. "Answer the damn thing already!" I sighed and finally answer it without looking at the screen. Damn solicitors won''t give up! "Meet me outside NOW." I paused and quickly stood, "hold on a sec." I looked to Aurora as I came out from behind my desk, "Hey, I gotta take this. If Elijah asks, tell him I''ll be right back." "Is everything okay?" I smiled to her, "just fine. Don''t worry so much." I rushed off to an area of vending machines by the elevator. "Jayden? I''m at work. What the hell do you want?" "Either meet me in front of the building now or consider our deal over!" The phone went dead and I sighed deeply.. Goddamn Alphas. What the hell is up with him?! Chapter 68 - 67 "Either meet me in front of the building now or consider our deal over!" The phone went dead and I sighed deeply. Goddamn Alphas. What the hell is up with him?! I rushed to the elevator and went to the main level. I walked out of the front door and looked around. Where the fu?k is he?! Making me rush while pregnant when he isn''t even here?! I froze when a hand wrapped around my wrist and began dragging me off. I turned to see Jayden pulling me to the far side of the building to a small alleyway. His grip was beyond tight and his pheromones blew up. I struggled to keep my mind and on my feet. Jayden finally stopped, but I trembled as he shoved me against the brick wall. I felt breathless and overwhelmed just by his presence. His eyes finally hit mine, but this time I felt no p???sur?. I felt terror as I saw his insane eyes and felt his harsh breath. I winced as he grabbed my chin and got within inches of my face. A wicked smile came to his face and realized he''s going to kill me. "You think you can run from me?!" I blinked back tears, "Jay, calm down. I...." He trembled as his face became desperate as his smile twisted to pure pain. "I won''t let you!" "Jayden," I whispered as I used my hand that was not being held to touch his cheek. He finally lessened his pheromones, "what are you freaking out about? What happened?" "You''re moving the kids?!" I paused; how''d he know that?! I just said that a few hours ago! "I''m moving them to a different school," I insisted as his eyes softened, "there are issues at their school so I am looking to find another good school nearby." His entire body loosened and embraced me tightly. "Thank god," he whispered, "I didn''t know what to do!" I gently hugged him in fear of another blow up. "We aren''t leaving," I whispered, "I promise not to leave this time." Jayden lifted his head and gently stroked my hair as our eyes met. I felt a tremble go through my body as he gently kissed me. He held me closer but with softness. His kisses became more loving and my mind shut off. I shuddered as I held him back and allowed him to press me against the wall behind me. "Jay," I whispered as he growled slightly before his tongue slid in and ??r?ssed mine. My heart skipped as I held him closer and let a m??n. "I love you," he whispered between kisses. When I felt his hand begin moving down my body above my clothes, I felt my heart drop. It''s just about s?x again. Groping me in broad daylight, this damn Alpha pig. Jayden''s hand stopped on my stomach and didn''t move any further, "both of you and the twins." He stated sweetly before kissing me again. My heart fluttered and strained as he placed his forehead on mine. "I''m a jerk," he whispered as our eyes met, "I''m sorry. I heard you were moving them and I just went insane." I smiled slightly, "its okay, but I need to get back. Elijah will worry." He sighed, "I know. I''ll see you tomorrow night?" I nodded before walking back to the building. My mind began to race. Who told him that? As I waited for the elevator, my mind sparked. That bastard! As the elevator stopped, I rushed out and saw Aurora stand up. I only looked at her for a moment before rushing into Elijah''s office. Elijah quickly stood as he saw me rush in. I came over and my fist slammed into his desk. "David is a spy for Jayden." He looked to me with shock, "what?" I sat down in the chair across from him in a slump. "Jayden suddenly showed up here and was going nuts. Saying that I was planning to take the kids away." I glared at him, "not even two hours ago, I asked Aurora if she knew any good schools and that I plan to move my kids. Then he all the sudden knows that information? I trust Aurora and have told her personal things he has never hinted at knowing. It has to be David! He''s been here longer than me, so he probably has been here watching you." Elijah sighed, "I figured it was someone, but not him." He sat down and looked to me, "send him in." I gave a smirk, "can I at least punch him." He chuckled, "let this one slide. I got it covered." I walked out and went over directly to David. He scowled at me as I got close, "Elijah would like to see you and," I got right in his face as I collected all the anger I had in my eyes. "He wants to give his regards to your boss, you snake." I stood and watched David''s face turn pale. I smirked as he slowly walked into Elijah''s office. I hope he beats the living shit outta him. Tuesday came and went quicker than expected. Work without David was a lot easier, catching up with Kat was relieving, and, surprisingly, Jayden had to cancel at the last minute for our planned meeting. I woke up Wednesday to a quiet house and realized Bridget must have already taken the kids to school. I was confused when the doorbell rang as I wasn''t expecting anyone since Elijah wanted me to take the day off. I rushed to the door but paused as a mail carrier greeted me. "''Morning," he said with a slight smile before presenting a clipboard to me. "If you could sign, please." I quickly did so and he handed a small package to me, "thanks," I said before he walked off and I shut the door. What the hell is this? It''s got my name on it but I haven''t ordered anything. I brought it to the couch and stared at it. I racked my brain to determine what it was and double checked it had my name on it. My curiosity got the best of me and I finally unwrapped the paper covering it. A dark red box with gold trim looked back at me. I finally opened the box and froze at its contents. A thin, silver chain going through a white gold ring band. Don''t do this, you dumbass. We were just starting to get along. I took a second look and noticed something on the band. I took it out of the soft cloth surrounding it. Three gems and two words brought me to tears. I squeezed it in my hand and held it to my ?h?st. That''s cheating, damn it. My heart fluttered as I began crying. My phone rang and I sighed, "hello?" "Sounds like it got there." I sniffled with a slight laugh, "that''s a low blow." Jayden sighed in a lovesick way, "did I get the gems right? I''m not really good with that kinda stuff." I looked back to it, "two diamonds for Ashley and Archer and the doctor said mid-September so I got Sapphire." I choked up, "yeah that''s right." "I will have her name added once we decide on it." He said kindly, "consider it an apology for canceling last minute." "I didn''t need an apology." He sighed, "but I want to keep to my word, regardless of how important it is. I''m doing my best to gain your trust." "I nearly had a heart attack, thinking you got me a ring like an idiot." "I made you take off one that was important to you," he said in a deep side. "I hope this can repair some of that loss." I smiled slightly, "thank you, Jayden." I whispered, "its incredible." I heard him gulp, "would you come to dinner with me tonight?" He paused as I froze, "not because of our deal or our kids or our destined partnership. Could you just eat dinner with me?" Fuck. What do I do? "I don''t know," I stated with hesitation, "you''re moving too fast again. I''m still trying to get used to this." "Please, just dinner. I just want to spend time with you." "Alright," I said with a sigh, "come get me at 8." With pure excitement in his voice he replied, "I''ll see you then." I hung up the phone and looked to the ring again. I slowly laid down on the couch and just looked at the ring. All afternoon and evening, I could not keep my mind off of the ring hanging around my neck. When I got a text from Jayden, I got ready as I knew the kids were asleep and Chase was out with his "friend". Bridget had agreed to secrecy as she knew this was important for the kids. She would always support Elijah, but also thought Jayden should be a part of the kid''s lives. When another text came, I rushed out of the house and snuck out of the property. Jayden was standing, waiting beside his sports car and quickly stood at attention when he saw me. I went directly to the passenger''s side and he got back into his side. As he began driving, he gently took my hand in his. He brought it to his lips and kissed the back of it gently. He kept my hand as he continued driving. "I''ve missed you." He said as I saw a smile come to his face. "Missed me? We saw each other just a few days ago and talked on the phone." He brought my hand back to his lips and kissed it three more times before moving our hands to rest on the console. "It feels like a lot longer than that. And I enjoy talking on the phone, but it is nothing compared to being with you." "Don''t become clingy," I mocked as he chuckled. "I''m doing my best not to be so clingy, but I can''t help it. I''m so crazy about you and, then our destined partnership added, makes me feel like I am going to die without you at my side." "Focus that love to the kids. They are the ones you need." He squeezed my hand slightly, "I need you too. I love the kids and need them with me but you are much more than that. I..." he paused and seemed to be unable to find words, "I don''t know how to explain such strong feelings. There aren''t words that can describe it fully." He began gently rubbing my hand with his thumb, soothing me somewhat. "You''re all I think about every moment of the day, night, and even my dreams. All I can focus on is how much longer it will be until a see you.. I keep racking my brain for how I can gain your trust, express my feelings, and prove that I am different from the jerk you knew before." Chapter 69 - 68 "You''re all I think about every moment of the day, night, and even my dreams. All I can focus on is how much longer it will be until a see you. I keep racking my brain for how I can gain your trust, express my feelings, and prove that I am different from the jerk you knew before." I sighed, "you''re just allowing the effects of our destined partnership take over yourself." He shook his head, "I thought that too but it''s not just that. I really love you and only you." I looked out the window as he seemed to rack his brain on how to get my attention again. I began feeling pity towards his desperation, "you seem more put together than in the past. You''ve definitely grown up." Jayden parked his car as we reached our destination and I met him at the front of the car. He quickly took my hand and a confident smile came across his face. He led me into a lavish restaurant and walked through a giant waiting area full of people. Jayden went straight to the hostess, who blushed. "Mr. Peters!" She gasped and quickly grabbed some items. Jayden put his hand up, "no need for those. Is our table ready?" She was quick to go around her stand and lead us into the main room. Men and women turned as they felt his presence near them and looked to me with shock. We went to the very far side of the room in an area that was partly closed off. The round table was encompassed with a booth-like bench, but an elegant version. There was a deep purple curtain partially closed, separating the space from everyone else. Jayden led me by his hand to sit in the booth before he turned to the woman. "Have Ivan send out the Chateau De Fleur I discussed with him along with two of my usual orders. We won''t need anything else." She quickly nodded before smiling and turning away. Jayden pulled the curtain shut and I was surprised how much of the noisy restaurant was drowned out. He smiled towards me before sitting in the booth. He kept a short distance from me but stared at the space between us. "You alright?" He looked up to my face before looking away and pulling his fingers through his hair, "it''s taking everything I have not to be directly next to you. I don''t want to scare you or move too fast, but I''m struggling." I smirked, "can you promise to not attack me?" He looked to me with surprise, "yes." I chuckled before scooting over so that we were directly next to each other. He tensed as I knew he was fighting to keep his hands off me. I could feel his pheromones beginning to rise. "I will move closer if you will keep your pheromones under check." His eyes turned to lovesick desperation as his pheromones died down. I smiled to him before turning away and leaning my body into his ?h?st. He shuddered and I felt his body tense again. "Do I have to spell out everything?" I asked as I looked back to him. "As long as it has no ulterior motives, you can touch me." His body relaxed as his arms wrapped around my waist and his head lightly rested on top of mine. He took a few deep breaths as he relaxed further and he rested back against the booth. I pulled the chain and ring out from under my shirt and began slowly turning it in my fingers. "Why did you care?" "What do you mean?" I sighed, "why did you care if I missed having that ring? You wanted me to give it to him." "That ring became a source of courage, right?" I looked to him in shock before looking back to the ring. How the hell does he know that? "I noticed you touched it when you were stressed. I wanted to give you back that support but in an even stronger form. I thought about giving you the gems in just a ring to wear on your hand, but thought it might upset you." He gently moved one of his hands onto my left hand that was in my ??p. He began exploring it with his fingers and stopped at the base of my ring finger. He ??r?ssed it in a circular motion around it with his index finger on the top of my finger and his thumb on the bottom. "I decided to save this spot for my dedication to you." I turned to him with annoyance, "I told you, marriage is out of the question." He gave me a sad smile, "I know but I hope to change that. I will do everything I can to prove myself as a father and as a mate." We were taken out of our little world when someone spoke, "Mr. Peter''s, I have your drinks." "Please, come in." A young man opened the curtain with a smile to Jayden. He stutter stepped when he saw me leaning up against Jayden in an intimate fashion. "Chef Ivan sends his regards." He stated as he put down two flutes and a bottle of champagne. He uncorked it and began to move toward pouring the drink, but paused when Jayden put up his hand. "Don''t worry about that. Thank you." The young man bowed slightly before moving out of our secluded space and pulled the curtain shut again. I watched Jayden pour the two glasses and sighed with annoyance as he handed me one. "I can''t drink you dumbass." He laughed slightly before startling me by kissing the top of my head, "its non-alcoholic." He said with a smirk as I blushed, "how could I forget our child?" I took the glass and leaned back into him as I fought my face to cool down. He took a drink before wrapping his arms back around me. This time, he held my left hand with his fingers locked within mine. I closed my hand so that our fingers stayed together and leaned more into his body. "How have you been feeling? Has the morning sickness been coming as often?" "I''ve been having less issues with it." I sighed deeply, "but anxiety makes it flare up so next week it will likely get worse." He cuddled into me further, "everything will work out. And I will be there to support you." I set down my drink and took the ring in my clenched right hand, "there are so many factors in this that I can''t prepare for everything that might happen." I took a deep breath, "almost everyone is going to be in the same space and I can''t do anything about it. If anyone realizes who you are before the procedure, Hunter will refuse and will likely die." "I will think of something. I don''t want to ruin your relationship with Hunter." I turned to look at him and saw how serious he was. "I will take care of everything. You just need to focus on your and our daughter''s health. I will protect you and the kids from any problems." We were interrupted by the same young man''s voice again, "may I come in? Your food is ready." I quickly got off of Jayden and scooted away slightly. He let out a frustrated breath, "come in." The young boy delivered the food to us before quickly leaving and shutting the curtain. I began eating the variety of foods on my plate as I felt Jayden watching me. "What is it?" He smiled to me, "sorry, I just can''t stop looking at you." I scoffed, "those lines might work on others, but not me." "I''ve never said that before because I''ve always had no one hold my interest like you do. You''re the first." Wow, even though they hate each other, these idiotic brothers talk alike. "Honestly, I''ve never been with one person at a time. No single person could satisfy me, so I played around." He looked back to his plate, "that was until I finally found you after you hid from me long ago. When you dissapeared for good, I tried to be with other people, but no one could interest me at all. It made it so all I did for six years was try to find you." He looked back up to me and locked eyes with me. "I''ve been dedicated to you for over six years." "You couldn''t get off with anyone else after that. That''s what happens with destined partners." "Its more than that!" He insisted with sadness, "I don''t want anyone else. I can''t think of anyone or love anyone but you." I looked away from him, "I can''t trust that," I stated as his face turned to despair, "maybe in the future, but not now." I stopped eating and leaned back in the booth. "I have been betrayed by too many of your gender to trust you so quickly. When we first met, you acted just like the ones of my past that destroyed me. I can''t help it." "Are you referring to your family?" I shook my head, "they were the least of my problems. They just shut me out. They didn''t defile me or torture me." Jayden''s face turned painful, "I didn''t know it was that bad. I just thought you didn''t trust Alphas because of society." I looked to my ??p, "for a long time, it didn''t matter what gender a person was. I only trusted Hunter, no one else. I was traumatized by my high school experiences and lost my ability to trust." "I knew you were close, but I didn''t realize how close you and Hunter really are." I looked to him with sorrow, "he is the only thing that I have loved and trusted since I became an Omega. He was the only one that didn''t abandon me and, before the twins were born, the only person I truly loved." He gave me a slight smile, "then I am honored to be able to save his life. He is truly an amazing person." "He is an angel and my rock." Jayden looked to me with pain, "he and Asher?" I froze with his name. I looked down to my plate, "no. He was the only other person I truly trusted. No one can hold a place like Hunter." Jayden leaned over and gently touched my arm, "I''m sorry. I''m trying my best not to talk about him." I gave him an evil smirk, "jealous?" He gave me a frown but the corner of his mouth was slightly up. He moved next to me in one quick motion, startling me slightly. He ??r?ssed my cheek, "insanely." I chuckled before turning to him and put my hand over his on my cheek, "such an Alpha." He looked at me with surprise before leaning in and kissing me. I jumped slightly when he hoisted me into his ??p but let him continue kissing me. I felt my body begin to ache and wrapped my arms around his neck. He moved his lips to my neck and began kissing me lightly, causing me to tremble. "Your neck is one of your weak spots," he whispered before lightly biting my neck. I gasped as I felt myself becoming hard. I quickly moved to the side of his face and licked his ear. He shuddered and I snickered, "and one of yours is your ears." I was surprised when he kissed me once more before pulling my head into his ?h?st. His heart was racing and his arms held me with care. He didn''t do anything more. Jayden spent the rest of our time together asking about the kids and their interests but did not let go of me. I was further surprised that the only physical things he did for the rest of the night was light petting, hugging, and kissing. When we finished eating, Jayden drove me back to Elijah''s home. He paused when we got there and seemed distraught. "What is it?" He took my hand, "my work is increasing right now so I don''t know if I can see you for a little while." He gulped hard, "I am trying to get away as much as I can but it''s not very likely." I felt anxious, "you can''t miss Sunday, Jayden. That will deter the kids." "I am going to do everything in my power to keep Sunday open. I have already taken off the second half of next week so everything is being condensed to fit int the next 7 days." I took my hand from his, "I understand. Goodnight." I stormed out of the car and went inside. I quietly made my way inside and went to my room. I pulled off my suit and got into comfortable clothing. I flopped onto my bed as I felt my mind race. I know he is trying his best. Then I go and act like a child. Damn it. Why can''t I keep my mind and composure when I''m with him?! But he will hurt the kids if he misses their time with him. There has to be a way to solve this. I pulled out my phone and quickly texted Jayden ''I''m sorry''. I was jolted when my facetime went off. I answered and saw Jayden smiling sadly at me. "Hey." "You don''t have to apologize, Will. I should have told you before dropping you off." I sighed deeply, "but I acted like a kid. That wasn''t okay. I get that you are doing your best but I just immediately thought about Ashley and Archer. It could break their hearts and I went into a defensive state." I looked to him apologetically, "focus on your work." "But..." I shook my head, "the four of us can talk on Skype or facetime on Sunday. The kids will have no problem if I explain it''s so you can miss work to help Hunter." "Its going to kill me to be away from you and the kids so long. I''m struggling when I just think about it." I smiled and saw him relax slightly, "well after the transplant, I will take care of you. Then you can have my undivided attention for a few days." His eyes softened, "I can''t wait." I chuckled, "I should go..." "I love you." He said in a sweet tone, "goodnight." "Goodnight.." I hung up and felt my heart racing. Chapter 70 - 69 Jayden''s contact was extremely limited for the rest of the week and Saturday. On Sunday, I finally recieved some contact in the form of a text while sitting at the twin''s first soccer game. I opened it and paused before standing up. I walked over to where I could see the entrance of the bleachers and saw him. Jayden stood in casual clothing with a giant smile on his face. "What the hell are you doing here?" I asked with surprise as we walked to meet directly between us. He caught me off guard by hugging me with a large sigh. "God I''ve missed you." He said in another sigh before looking to my face. "How do you look s?xier every time I see you?" I snorted, "you''re a moron." He seemed desperate as he kissed me and held me as close as possible. I felt his pheromones and mine begin to rise, causing me to lean into his actions. I was pulled out of the trance when cheering began in the bleachers. I moved out of his grasp before turning away and looking back to him, "come on." Jayden followed me back to my space on the bleachers. He sat beside me and wrapped his arm loosely around my waist. "Which team are they on?" "The green." I shot to my feet, "they put Ash in the goal!" I said with excitement before going to the railing. I watched as a boy on the other team tried to score but Ashley grabbed it. I cheered as loud as I could but was confused when I heard an equally loud voice. I looked beside me to see Jayden cheering for her. I felt my entire body heat up and my heart race. I refocused when I saw Archer racing to get to the ball. He got tripped and fell on the ground, hard. I felt Jayden tense as I watched in worry. As Archer got up, he looked to Ashley who yelled. "Archer! Face them head on!" Archer replied, "with a smile!" I fought back tears as a huge smile came to his face. He got to his feet and began his fight again. "What was that about?" I wiped a few tears that fell as Jayden looked to me with worry, "that''s what I''ve told them to do in the face of those who try to hurt them. Face them head on with a smile." Jayden gave me a sickeningly sweet smile, "they are strong, just like their Momma." I smiled as I looked back to the game, "they are much stronger than me." Jayden took my hand and we watched the twins as they played in the game. When they were finished, I squeezed Jayden''s hand and led him off the bleachers towards the field. I let go of his hand, "wait here." I rushed over and locked eyes with them. "Momma!" They both cheered as they rushed to me. Each hugged my leg as I patter their heads. "You guys did amazing out there! I''m so proud!" We paused when I heard someone clear their throat. I looked to my left to see their coach with a sour look. "Will," she huffed, "I thought we talked about this. You can''t have them calling you that here. It makes our team look bad and..." she let out a large groan, "now your pregnant?!" I looked down to the twins as they squeezed my clothes, "don''t punish them, Louis. Their interest in the sport shouldn''t be diminished by my gender." "Then someone else needs to bring them. Your presence is making the other families and kids uncomfortable." I saw the kids becoming emotional, but we all looked up as Jayden came over to us. The twins looked to him in surpise. "You must be the coach," Jayden said as he looked to her. She blushed, "and you are?" He gave her a confident smile, "Archer and Ashley''s father." He said as Louis stiffened, "I didn''t mean to listen in, but it seems that the other families do not like our kids being on the team?" She blushed harder, "um...well...you see..." Jayden''s face turned dark, "these two are the only kids on the team that show promise. I certainly hope that you are not dismissing them just because of the social discrimination towards Will." Louis looked to her feet quickly, "absolutely not. I would never. Please excuse me." She rushed off and Jayden turned to us. He let out a deep breath as he tried to lessen his deep frown. "That should fix that." I sighed, "I could''ve taken care of her." He smiled, "I know you could have. I just couldn''t stand it anymore. Talking to you like that is ridiculous. She honestly should lose her job." I shook until I couldn''t hold it back anymore. I let out a loud laugh, "you''re so stupid." I looked down to the kids, "your dad got a chance to sneak off from work and got to see you play." He gave them a large smile, "you two were amazing! I was so proud." Ashley blushed, "thanks." Archer looked to Jayden, "thank you." "So how long can you play hooky?" He smirked, "a couple hours. Would you two be okay with going to eat lunch?" Archer looked up to me with excitement, "can we?" I nodded, "of course." I paused, and look to the twins. "Are you sure you''re okay with it? Chase is on a date so he can''t join us." The twins look to each other with hesitation. Jayden crouch down and gave them both a sweet smile. "I want you to be honest. If you''re uncomfortable with it, then I don''t want us to do it." They both looked at him in surprise along with me. He really is different. Or at least somewhat. I felt my breath taken away when the twin suddenly took each other''s hand and nodded with confident smiles. "We can do it," Ashley said with confidence as Archer nodded and they both looked to Jayden. I saw Jaden''s eyes begin to well up with tears and I ?r??n?d. "I''m the hormonal one," grumbled with a laugh. "Don''t you dare cry or I will for hours." "I won''t," Jayden side with a sweet smile that made my heart skip. He smirked to the kids, "so where do you want to go? We can go anywhere you want." Ashley grabbed my hand and yanked on it slightly, "Lamar''s!" "Your dad will literally take you anywhere and you want to go to Lamar''s?" "Yeah!" Archer cheered, "you said we could go visit him! I wanna go!" I sighed, "alright," I looked to Jayden, "our friend and former neighbor owns a small deli. Would that be okay?" "Absolutely." "Do you want to meet us there or ride with us? My car is definitely nothing compared to yours but it would make it so the kids seats don''t have to be moved." "That''s not a problem, I can ride with you." The kids let go of me and began bouncing their way towards the car. Jayden walked next to me and slowly took my hand in his. My brain told me to push him away, but I just couldn''t bring myself to do it. He moved closer to me and I shivered as our arms touched. "Is there any way we could sneak off and have some time to ourselves?" I gave him a dirty look, "not that I want to be separate from them," he said with concern. "I am struggling to keep my hands off you. I''m fighting it all I can but I don''t know how long I can last." He squeezed my hand slightly, "your pheromones tell me you are struggling too." I sighed, "I am but the kids are here. We have to hold back. I can try to get some time if Lamar will take care of them for a bit, but I can''t promise anything." He seemed to lose some hope, "I understand." As we got to the car, I unlocked it and got the kids set up in the back seat. I then came and sat in the driver''s seat as Jayden sat on the other side. I began our drive and noticed Jayden was bouncing his leg slightly. I felt flushed when I saw how much he was already straining and fought my body not to reciprocate. "Um...Jayden," Archer said and we both perked up in surprise. "You should get the Italian sub. It''s the best!" "Nuh-uh," Ashley argued, "the meatball one is the best, right Momma?" I chuckled, "everything Lamar makes is great. You really can''t go wrong. Lamar is amazing at his job." "He was your neighbor?" I nodded without looking to him. "He helped with the kids so that I could work. He is a wonderful person that had an Omega mate who passed on a few years ago." I smiled, "he even still wears his ring and has hers in his pocket everywhere he goes." "Is he an Alpha?" I glanced at him, "a Beta." I looked back to the road, "the kids haven''t been ?ssociated with an Alpha until they met Elijah." "Jayden, do you know Elijah?" I felt Jayden tense and he grit his teeth before answering Ashley, "yes. He and I have met at work a few times." I parked behind Lamar''s building and turned off the car. I got the kids out of the back and Jayden followed us as I held the twin''s hands. When we walked in, Lamar turned and let out a bellow of a laugh. Ashley and Archer raced to meet him as he came out from behind the counter. A customer waiting for their order and the ones at the tables smiled. Each of the twins wrapped their arms around his forearms. He lifted them off the ground and spun around slowly as the kids squealed. As he finally put them down, he gave me a sad but sweet smile. I came over to him and accepted his bear hug as he leaned side to side. "You said you would visit!" He complained before letting go of me and lightly patting my forehead, "you''re making me worry!" "Sorry, things have been crazy." Lamars eyes opened wide as he placed his hand on my stomach. "I can tell." I glanced back towards Jayden as I felt him becoming upset. I gave him a sharp glance that made him pause before I looked back to Lamar with a smile. Lamar glanced behind me before leaning slightly towards name. "Boyfriend?" I shook my head while I sighed. "Their father," I replied as his eyes got bigger. "Him? That''s surprising." I was thankful that Lamar did not get above a whisper as I knew Jayden with lose it if he heard. Lamar chuckled slightly, "he looks like you want to take my head off." I frowned, "we aren''t together. We''re trying to co-parent." "It doesn''t seem he feels the same way. He wants to make it work. He wants the kids and have a family." Lamar backed up slightly before giving a broad smile and walking over to Jayden. He extended his hand, which Jayden reluctantly shook. "It''s nice to meet the dad of these crazy kiddos." "I appreciate you helping will and the kids in the past." "Well," Lamar said as he looked to me, "what can we get ya?" I walked over to him, "I actually need to talk to their dad privately. Could you help me out and watch the kids for a bit?" He smiled, "of course." I was surprised when he set a key in my hand, "you can talk privately in the storage room out back." I turned to Jayden and his eyes sparked with anticipation. I looked to the kids, "stay with Lamar, okay? I will be back in just a bit." I walked past Jayden and he quickly followed me. I led him to a separate entrance at the back of the building. I unlocked it, let Jayden go inside, and shut the door behind me. Jayden turned on a light switch before staring me down. His pheromones filled my senses and mine flooded the room. He pushed me against the back of the door and panted as he wrapped his arms around me. "Can I?" I froze; can I? He''s never asked before. I smirked, "and what if I say no?" His body tensed as he began to let go. I pulled him against me with a snicker, "it was theoretical." A wicked smile came to his face, "you wanna play hard to get, huh?" My body shivered as I felt beyond excited. I jumped when his finger traced my spine and his other hand ??r?ssed the bulge in my pants. My knees gave out and Jayden quickly helped me stay up, "you''re playing dirty!" I complained as I forced my shaking legs to hold me up. I wrapped one arm around his neck and kissed his lips. I snuck my other hand to lightly touch the bulge in his pants. "I can play dirty too." He growled as he wrapped his arms around my waist and hoisted me off my feet. I quickly wrapped my legs around his waist and began ???k?n? his lips. "You''re too s?xy for your own good." He said before entering his tongue into my mouth and causing me to m??n. He pushed me back up against the door as he began groping my ?ss. I moved over to the side of his face, "its been a while. I need to prep." He began ???k?n? my neck, causing me to tremble and squeeze against him. "As if I would miss the opportunity to tease you," he whispered, "slide then down." I quickly undid my pants and slid them and my und?rw??r to my th??hs. "Hurry," I whispered, "I''m already wet." Jayden put his lips back on mine and intertwined our tongues. I gasped and trembled hard as he slipped a finger in me. He began moving it slowly, exploring me. He put in two more fingers and I cried out. He moved slowly and gently, causing me to become impatient. I lightly clawed his back, "stop teasing me. Harder." Jayden bit my lip lightly before shoving his fingers in and sliding them in and out quickly. I m??n?d and began moving my h?ps. I became overwhelmed with p???sur? as I heard him undo his pants. When his member slid in, I slightly bit his ear. He m??n?d and caused me to tremble when he quickly pulled out and shoved it back into me. I laid my head on his shoulder, "I can''t hold it." "Cum for me." He whispered before nipping my neck and ramming into me. I let out with a cry but continued letting out small cries as he continued thrusting into me. I squeezed his shirt in my hands, "give me more!" I begged, "God, Jay, fu?k me!" Jayden began moving himself up and down and began moving me too, making it so we slammed our bodies together. "Will," he grunted before coming inside me. I shook and m??n?d as I came also. Jayden separated us and ?ssisted me to my feet. I was startled when he pressed his body against mine and began stroking our members together. I leaned onto the door as I panted and was drooling. Jayden looked into my eyes as his hand began moving faster. He leaned into my neck and kissed it near my collar bone. I ?r??n?d as he bit me before kissing, ???k?n?, and su?k?n? on the mark. He moved faster and we trembled as we both came. Jayden released our members before hugging me against him. He kissed me deeply, su?k?n? on my tongue before finally releasing my mouth. "I love you, Will. I can''t be with anyone but you." I kissed him gently, "give me some more time." He placed his forehead on mine, "are you able to trust me now, even a little?" I slid my fingers through his hair and nodded, "I just need more time, okay?" He took my hands in his, "I will continue doing everything I can to gain your trust and love." Chapter 71 - 70 A few days later, I woke up in a cold sweat and quickly threw my head between my legs. I fought to catch my breath as I shook violently. Hunter''s body and tombstone filled my head as I cried. I laid onto my side as my stomach twisted. Today''s the day. I gulped hard; it''s now or never. Either Hunter''s life is saved or he continues to deteriorate. I suddenly felt even worse and rushed to the bathroom. I threw up and stayed in the bathroom in fear of it happening again. I looked up when I heard someone near and saw Chase rush over to me. "Are you okay?!" I sighed, "just feeling a bit sick." Chase aided me to my feet and brought me to my bed. I slumped back on it and Chase began moving around the room. I looked to him to see he was packing a bag, "I can do that, Chase." He shook his head, "stop worrying me and just lay down." I laid back and focused on not getting sick again. Chase brought the bag over and then aided me to my feet. I changed into jeans and a tshirt before squeezing the ring hanging around my neck in my hand. I followed Chase out to the living room and saw the twins watching TV. They both rushed over to me and hugged me as I fought not to shake. "We need to head out," Elijah called as he came in the house. I took the twins and brought them out to Elijah''s large car. I got them buckled in before taking the passenger''s seat. Chase got in between the twins after putting my bag in the trunk. Elijah gently touched my cheek and I looked to him, "it will be okay. He will make it." I nodded before leaning against the window and focusing on not getting sick. As we got to the hospital, I slipped on a loose hoodie and tried to stop shaking. When we parked, I picked up Archer and carried him in as Chase carried Ashley. Elijah carried in my bag and followed close behind. "What''s the plan?" Chase asked me as I glanced at him. "He''s in a private room a few floors up from Hunter. I will go between the two rooms as much as I can, but we can''t let anyone else know. I will stay the night with him, as I promised. You and the kids will go home with Elijah and return tomorrow." "Are you going to be okay?" I looked to him and blinked back tears, "I''m trying." We went up to the front desk and I found out Hunter''s room number. We went up to the level it was in and I fought my tears. "Can you keep them out here for a bit? I can''t hold back and I don''t want them to see this." I said as I looked to Chase and Elijah, who nodded. I set Archer down and slowly made my way to Hunter''s room. I knocked, "come in." I slowly opened the door and saw everyone was inside, but all I could look at was Hunter. The rest of them were not my focus right now. My tears began flowing as I looked to him. "Come here you cry baby," Hunter mocked as Shannon moved out of the way. I rushed over to his side and quickly hugged him. I fought back noises as I cried and Hunter rubbed my back. "Its going to be okay." I tried to gain some composure, "I know but I can''t ignore my fears." I pulled off his shoulder and he wiped my face of tears, "where are the kiddos?" I smiled slightly, "out in the hallway. I didn''t want them see me cry." I went back into the doorway and gestured for them to come over. "Uncle Hunter!" The twins cheered before rushing over to the side of his bed. Chase guided my head to his shoulder and wrapped his arms around me. "He''s here?" I whispered to him. "Yeah," he whispered back in a sigh, "he looks like he wants to talk to you." I shook my head, "we''re done talking. He''s gotta move on." I paused when my phone went off. I looked to see a room number and looked to Hunter. "I''ll be back in a bit. The donor just got here so I''m gonna go check in on him." Hunter sighed, "he really won''t meet me? All I want to do is thank him." I gave him a soft smile, "I''ve told him countless times of how thankful we are for him. But he wants to be anonymous. I''ll be back in a bit." Elijah gave me a slight glare, "keep an eye on them for me, okay?" He nodded reluctantly before kissing the top of my head, "hurry back." I nodded before rushing down the hall to the elevator. I went four floors up and came out to see a very unique looking area separated from the area I walked into with translucent glass doors. A woman at a desk near the doors gave me a slight smile, "can I help you?" I went to her, "I''m here for Jayden Peters." "I.D.?" I paused, "um, yeah." I handed it to her and she looked on a computer screen. "Ah, yes. Mr. Maurer. Please follow me." She stood and held up her badge to a scanner next to the glass doors. They opened and I quickly followed her in. She led me down a pristine looking hallway that seemed like it was a high class hotel rather than a hospital except it was still all white. She stopped at a door and knocked. "Yes?" "Mr. Peters, Mr. Maurer has come to see you. Are you alright with this?" Jayden opened the door and gave me a large smile, "absolutely. Thank you for guiding him." He took my hand and kissed the back if it. He led me into his room and over to his bed as the woman shut the door. He sat down and then guided me to sit in his ??p as his legs were off the bed. He hugged me gently against his ?h?st and rested his head on mine. "You''re eyes are swollen," he whispered as he lightly rubbed my forearm. "Everything is going to be okay." I hugged him as I began crying, "I''m so scared," I whispered into his shirt, "I can''t live without Hunter; he is my everything! This is my last chance and I have to leave it up to fate!" Jayden lifted my head by putting his fingers under my chin so that we looked eye to eye. His eyes showed strength and kindness that put me somewhat at ease. "Rely on me," he whispered as I looked at him with surprise. "I will make sure it works and I will keep you from losing Hunter. Believe in me and believe in Hunter and everything will work out." We both looked up when doctor came into the room with a knock on the door. He smiled at us before coming over. "Are you ready?" Jayden gave him a confident smile before nodding. "Doc," I said as I looked towards him and wiped my face. "Can you give us a minute?" The doctor nodded with a broader smile before going out the door and shutting it behind him. I removed his hands from me before I stood and readjusted in his ??p so that I straddled him. He looked to me with surprise and excitement but became curious when I pulled something out of my sweatshirt pocket. "Put out your wrist," I asked and he quickly did so. I took a leather strand and tied it around his wrist. When I remove my hands from his wrisy, he turned it around slightly so that he could look at the entire object. He then look back up to me for an explanation as his eyes became lovesick. "Archer and Ashley made this for you," I said as he looked as though he was going to cry of happiness. "You have gained our trust," I whispered before kissing him gently. "I''m beginning to like you Jay," I whispered. "I want to try to return your feelings," I added as a giant smile came to his face while tears began welling in his eyes. I leaned in and kissed him and was not surprised when one of his arms came off of around my waist and he placed his hand on the back of my head. He pulled me against him and quickly slid his tongue into my mouth. His movements were gentle but agressive as his pheromones rapidly increased. He began ???k?n? and su?k?n? my lips as I trembled and squeezed myself against him. I finally pulled us apart, but he followed me and kissed me more. "You have to go," I whispered through his kisses. "That''s cruel, you know," he muttered as he lessend his speed, "telling me something like that right before the procedure." His hands moved down my back as I shuddered. I kissed him one last time before looking into his eyes, "think of it as motivation." I said with a smirk, "we can finish tonight. I''m all yours once the kids leave." He growled before kissing me once more, "you aren''t going to get any sleep." I chuckled before getting off of him. He walked with me to the door and the doctor led him off in the opposite direction. I hesitantly left the area and went down to the floor Hunter was on.. I came into the room and gave a smile as everyone looked to me. Chapter 72 - 71 I came into the room and gave a smile as everyone looked to me. "Dr. Tegard just took the donor back for the procedure." Hunter looked to me with worry, "was he nervous? How are his kids?" I smiled, "he chose not to bring them. His partner will be staying the night with him and I will be looking after him until she makes it." Shannon stood and hugged me, surprising everyone. "Thank you for this, Will. You have really helped more than you had to." I hugged her back before she finally let me go. The twins raced over and stood in front of me with excitement, "did you give it to him?" I chuckled, "yes. He loved it and is wearing it." "What?" Cam asked as he looked to me. "The twins made a bracelet for the donor as good luck." Archer turned on his toes and smiled to Hunter, "Momma found out his and your favorite colors, so we used them!" Ashley bounced over to me and took my hand, "now Uncle Hunter will get all better!" "And you can meet Addie!" Hunter paused and looked to me, "Addie?" I smiled, "the twins picked out a name for their sister." "Jayden even added her to Momma''s ring!" "What ring?" Sean asked with anger in his eyes. "Don''t worry about it. We need to focus on Hunter. Not the rambling of 5 year olds." Chase came over to my side, "you''re shaking. Are you okay?" I turned to Elijah, "I forgot something outside. Can you help me get it?" He nodded and looked to me with worry as I came to him. I grabbed his forearm and rushed out the door. When we were outside of the doorway, I ran to the bathroom nearby. Elijah rushed behind me and followed me inside. He kneeled beside me as I threw up three times. I sat down and looked to him, "my heart''s racing." He placed his hand on my ?h?st and felt how fast it was. "Where is your OBGYN? We should get the baby checked out. Your racing heart could be hurting her." I felt torn, "I have to stay with Hunter!" He sighed, "give me the name of the doctor and I''ll think of something." I told Elijah where to find my doctor and he left me so I could clean up. As I walked back to Hunter''s room, I was forced to take off my hoodie. It had become clear that I was pregnant without loose clothes, but I felt like I would pass out with the heat of it. I walked back into the room with a smile as I felt everyone looked to my stomach. I leaned on the nearby wall as the twins talked Hunter''s ear off. I could feel Asher staring me down but was surprised when Cam came over and leaned on the wall next to me. "You''re meeting with Jayden?" I nodded as I looked to him, "we are trying to work together to raise our kids." "OUR?" Cam said in surprise, "since when are they anyone but yours?" I sighed deeply, "he is actually a pretty good parent. The kids are beginning to trust him." Cam gave me a nasty glance, "who the hell are you anymore?!" I froze as I saw tears welling in his eyes, "Cam, I..." "Have you lost your mind?!" I took Cam''s hand, "We can talk about this another time. Right now is only about Hunter." "Will," Hunter said and I quickly went over to him. "After the procedure is done, you and I need to talk." We all looked up as the doctor knocked on the door frame. He looked to me with a smile before looking to the rest the room. "The donor is finishing up his part of the process. Are you ready to come back and get prepped?" Everyone looked at Hunter as he gave the doctor a confident smile, "I''ve been ready," he said with a slight chuckle. I looked down to the twins, "say bye to Uncle Hunter. You will get to come see him after school tomorrow." They both went over and quickly hugged Hunter before he looked over to me. "You''re going to go help out the donor, right?" I smiled with a nod. "I''ll try to sneak by after you''re done." I hugged him tightly before whispering "I love you" to him. Hunter smiled at me, "I love you too, moron." I let him go and a transport nurse took him out of the room with Shannon following. I could feel Sean, Asher, Cam, Chase, and the twins looking to me. I couldn''t fight back my need anymore and held the ring as it lay under my shirt. I closed my eyes and focused on keeping my composure. I opened my eyes when I heard a familiar voice nearby. We all looked to the OBGYN as she walked in with Elijah. She rushed over to me and took my wrist. She began feeling my pulse before looking to me with worry. She let go of my wrist and sighed. "You''re heart is racing too hard. We need to go make sure the baby''s heart rate isn''t spiking." "Right now?" I asked as I looked to the doctor. The twins rushed over and grabbed either of my hands. "What''s wrong with Momma?" Ashley insisted. The doctor looked down and smiled, "are these your twins?" I nodded and she crouched to get to their eye level. "You two look so much like your dad!" I heard Cam and Sean tense and Asher gulp hard. "Well you kiddos should get home! I will keep a good eye on Uncle Hunter, okay? Make sure you behave for Elijah and Chase." Chase came over with a smile before kissing my cheek, "let''s go you two monkeys. Momma has to go talk to the doctor." I kneeled down and kissed the twins on their foreheads. They both lightly hugged me and kissed my cheek. "Bye Momma!" Ashley sang. "I love you!" Archer added as they left the room with Elijah and Chase. The doctor gave me a sweet look, "they are adorable." She sighed, "do you want to call Jayden so he can hear the heart beat too?" I felt my body fluster with just his name. I nodded before giving a kind smile, "could we discuss this in the hall?" She nodded, "of course." I gave a smile to each man in the room and made a quick look to Asher who looked beyond hurt. I fought back the urge to go to him. "Text me if anything happens and how he''s doing. I will be with the donor." I led the doctor out to the hallway and a ways away from the room door. "Jayden is actually in a room here for a procedure. Could we get the baby''s heart beat in his room? He will want to hear it." "Sure. Go ahead to his room and I will meet you up there in a bit." I told the doctor Jayden''s room number before going to the elevator. I made my way up and met the woman at the desk. She smiled to me before bringing me through the locked translucent glass doors. She led me to Jayden''s room and I was overwhelmed with relief when I saw him sitting up on the bed, watching the TV. "Will," he said with a sweet smile and turned off the TV. I came over to his bed and kissed his cheek. The woman shut the door and I was startled by how quickly Jayden pulled me towards him and kissed me as deeply as he had before the procedure. I pulled us apart as I began breathing hard. "Hold on," I panted as he looked to me with confusion. "The OBGYN is worried about the stress on my body. She wants to take the heart rate of the baby and I have to calm down before it happens. She will be coming up here to do it." I took his hand in mine, "I figured you would want to hear Addie''s heartbeat." He pulled my hand to his lips and kissed it. "I can''t wait." I sat in the cushioned chair by Jayden''s hospital bed. Jayden grabbed the chair arm and pulled it so it touched the bed side. He kept my hand captive as he laid back on the lifted back of the bed. "How are you feeling?" He kissed my hand again, "painful, but completely better now that you are here." I scoffed, "such a cheezy line." I pulled our joined hands over to me and rested my head on them. "I''m so glad everything went okay. I was really worried." He smiled to me, " I thought you trusted me? I chuckled slightly, "I do, but that does not mean I don''t worry." I gave him a smirk, "it means I care about you, idiot." He gave me a sweet smile before clearing his throat. "How did things go downstairs?" I sighed deeply and looked away from him. "Absolutely horrible. Archer and Ashley dropped a bomb on the situation. "It couldn''t have been that bad." "They brought up the necklace," I mumbled before looking back to him. "Cam nearly lost it. If I hadn''t insisted on focusing on Hunter, we may have gotten into a screaming match." Jayden let out a deep breath as his face began to show slight annoyance, "I don''t understand why they can''t face the facts here. We are trying to work things out, for the kids and for us. We are destined partners! Why can''t they just accepted and support you like they have in the past?" "They don''t believe that your right for me and that you can''t make the kids and I happy." His face turned to a scowl as I quickly continued talking. "No one can understand the bond we have from being destined partners but us. They are unable to see what we are going through because it is so different from most people. They are under the impression that, with enough research and work, we will not need each other anymore and I can be with Asher." "Is that what you think too?" Chapter 73 - 72 "Is that what you think too?" Jayden asked as I could feel him beginning to tremble with anger. I quickly pulled the ring out from behind my shirt and looked at him with annoyance. "I gave him back his ring and wear the one you gave me. How much more can I show that I chose you?" We both paused when Dr.Tregard came in with a nurse and a small cart holding a machine. "All right," the doctor began. "Let''s see how fast the baby''s heart rate is." We both sat quietly and observed as the nurse put two straps around my stomach. She then connected the straps to cords that went into a small machine. A paper began printing that had the heart rate on it. Suddenly, Jayden and I both froze as we heard Addie''s heartbeat; it was so much stronger than last time. The doctor began reading the chart as tears welled in my eyes and Jayden squeezed my hand. "It''s a tad fast," the doctor stated before looking to me with a slight smile. "Nothing concerning, though. But your rate earlier was very worrying," she said as her smile faded slightly. "I have heard that you have a lot going on right now but you need to focus on keeping calm. If your heart rate keeps spiking, it could hurt the baby and you. But the baby''s heart does sound strong, so that is good news. I want to see you back in a week to check your heart rate and the baby''s heart rate again." The nurse took the straps off before the doctor gave us a large smile and they both left with a shut of the door. I looked over to Jayden to see him wiping his face of tears. "I think that is the most amazing thing I''ve ever heard." He chuckled slightly, "I never knew I could love someone I''ve never met so much." I smiled kindly towards him, "children are truly amazing." I looked to my ??p before looking backup to him as my smile disappeared. "I''m sorry." Jayden tilted his head to the side slightly, "what are you sorry about?" I looked back to my ??p, "I should have told you about the twins and let you be involved if you wanted to in their first 5 years. I was being selfish," I whispered as I saw sympathy in his eyes. "But I only know that now when I look back. You''ve got to understand that, at that time, I thought I was doing the right thing for everyone. We were both still young and we had not known each other for more than a few days. And you''re an Alpha of all things. I have been destroyed mentally and physically by Alphas since my teenage years, so I immediately did not trust you. I was also deeply in love with someone that I could never be with. It was not the right decision, but I felt my only choice was to run away." "You''re right," Jayden says and I paused. "Right?" "I did the unthinkable to you and blamed it on our bond. I was also nowhere near ready to be a father 5 years ago. And with our dynamic, the kids would have had to go through a lot more and may have not turned out as amazing as they are. I am still in awe that you were able to raise such amazing children on your own. Although it hasn''t been for long, I got a glimpse into how people treat you, just because your gender. I''m starting to understand why you are so afraid of everyone. Society treats you like a monster when I had no idea it was happening." I gave him a smirk as I fought back tears. "You''re still loopy from the drugs aren''t you?" Jayden laughed, "just a little bit." Jayden tugged on my hands lightly and I looked at him with curiosity. "You promised," he said with a smirk. I gave a giant sigh, "you just got out of the treatment and you''re already thinking about that?" He chuckled, "I promise I won''t do anything yet. Just come lay down with me." I slowly got up and came over towards his bed. He shifted over as far as he could to the other side, giving me enough room to sit down beside him. His arms wrapped around my waist as he leaned his head against mine. Jayden let out a deep sigh as his body loosened, but his grip did not lessen. "I''ve missed you," he whispered, which made my entire body shiver. "I struggled to get any work done while we were apart because all I could think about was you and the kids. Honestly, ever since we met, whenever my mind would wonder, it would immediately go to you." Jayden chuckled slightly but it did not seem out of happiness, rather to somewhat lessen his stress. "You did an amazing job hiding for 6 years. I had everyone and anyone looking for you and, amazingly, Elijah found you first." I put my hand on his and sighed, "I''ve always had jobs that involved people with a lot of influence or power. A few of them offered to help and that was the only way it was possible. Elijah and I met by coincidence. It took him two years to even realize who I was." "Did he ever inform you of our relation to each other?" I shook my head slightly, "I knew nothing about how you two were related until we stumbled into each other at that party." Jayden cleared his throat slightly, "I thought I was going crazy when my mother realized who you were. I was so desperate to find you and then, to see you leave with Elijah, was beyond painful." I sighed, "I still have not forgiven him for that. Catching me off guard like that, just to make you upset, is honestly unforgivable." "That''s partly why I don''t want you to live with him anymore. He''s pretty much using you as a tool to make me miserable. He knows how long I''ve looked for you and how badly I wanted you. He''s just making sure that I don''t have what I need and love. He''s doing it out of spite and affecting everyone''s lives. He knew when he set this up that, other than our kids, you are the one thing I want and need in this world." He turned his head towards mine and lightly kissed the top of my jaw. "I love you, Will." He whispered before kissing me lightly again, "I want you as my mate....forever." "You just came out of the procedure, Jay." He kissed the back of my neck, directly in the center of the mark he made. I shuddered and then felt weak as his pheromones flooded out. He continued kissing my neck all over and I froze when his hands began sliding up my shirt. I couldn''t hold it in anymore; my pheromones broke down my barriers and overflowed. I m??n?d as I leaned back into him as I lost my strength. Jayden''s hands ??r?ssed every inch of my body. I became nearly fixated on his movements as Jayden began ???k?n? and su?k?n? on the back of my neck. His hands then undid my belt and pants before one went under all of my clothes. "Wait..." He began stroking me as I panted and ?r??n?d with each movement. I cried out as he bit the mark on my neck and came in his hand. He made a grunt as I felt him grind his bulge on the ?ss of my pants. One hand stayed on my member to continue stroking it and the other slid down the back of my pants, under everything. I whimpered in anticipation as his fingers began rubbing and lightly thrusting in me. I turned my head around to yell at him, but all that came out was a loud m??n. He immediately began kissing me deeply as his fingers began moving deeper and faster. His kissing sped up at the same rate as his fingers. He slipped his fingers out before pulling down my pants. I instinctively pulled my pants and und?rw??r off completely, throwing them off to the side of the bed. Jayden pulled up my shirt and I instinctively put up my arms. He threw my shirt off the bed before I saw his hospital gown follow. "Tell me what you want," he whispered into my ear and my body began shaking with anticipation. Chapter 74 - 73 "Tell me what you want," he whispered into my ear and my body began shaking with anticipation. "I want you," I whispered in a m??n as I looked back to him. "Tell me what you said before." I felt tears of anticipation building in my eyes as I locked onto his, "I like you, Jay." His smile became ?r?t?? before he took a strong hold on my chin before pulling our faces closer. I gave him a slight smirk, "your turn." Jayden''s face softened, "I love you, Will." I quickly kissed him and, unlike usual, I slid my tongue into his mouth first. He let out a groan that turned into a growl before whipping my body around and tackling me on the bed. It took me a moment to notice that he had already pressed the bu??on to lay the bed flat so that we had the entire space. I wrapped my arms around his neck as he began lightly ??r?ssing every part of my ?h?st and sides. I laughed slightly as he began kissing my neck "trying to make sure it''s all there?" He shook his head slightly, "I want to mark every inch of you." He nipped my neck and I jumped slightly. "Don''t worry about anything else, just focus on me and you." He began biting, ???k?n?, su?k?n?, and kissing every inch of my neck. I trembled as I began grinding against him as my body couldn''t take it anymore. He turned us over so that I straddled him as he looked to me with excitement. I didn''t wait for him to ask, as I knew what he wanted me to do and what I was yearning for. I got off him, kneeling beside his ?h?st on the bed, and licked his member from base to tip. I quickly swallowed the entire thing and began bobbing my head. I was startled when Jayden grabbed my legs and put them so I straddled him again. I trembled violently with a m??n as he began ???k?n?, kissing, and biting my ?ss. "You don''t..." "But I want to," he said in an ?r?t?? tone. I tried to focus on his member but collapsed onto him with a cry as he shoved his tongue inside my hole. I came as I deep throated him, but then had to take him out of my mouth. He let out a small chuckle, "I guess I found another sweet spot." He began thrusting his tongue in and out violently as I couldn''t do anything but shiver and m??n on top of him. When two fingers entered me without his tongue I was finally able to gain some sense and energy back. I was able to lift my head enough to lick, kiss, and suck his entire length. I paused when Jayden took out his fingers and slid his body out from under me to sit up on the bed. "Come," he said quietly and I slowly turned and moved over to him. He hoisted me into his ??p and I wrapped one arm around his neck before using the other to line up his member with my hole. I began shivering harder as I looked to his eyes. I licked my lips before connecting us in one strong, agressive thrust. He took my h?ps in his hands as I wrapped my other arm around him along with my legs. He began moving me up and down off of him so that I could rest against him. He moved gently and my body craved him. "More," I whispered as I kissed his neck, "harder, Jay. Fill me up." He began ramming me up and down as I m??n?d and my h?ps moved with his movements. "I''m close," he whispered in a grunt. I quickly pulled my head up and licked his lips before looking into his eyes, "give it to me. I can''t take it! Make me yours! Yours and yours only!" He lunged at me so hard that we fell where my back was on the bed. He quickly readjusted himself to kneel and put my legs on either side of him. He took my h?ps and began moving again. I squeezed the sheets in my hands as I looked at Jayden''s face. His dark hair was falling slightly in his face as he looked down to where we connected. I began stroking myself as I panted with every thrust. We both came with a groan, but Jayden did not stop his movements as we both became hard immediately. I found myself focusing more on Jayden than I ever had before. His muscular build, the tanness of his skin, his dark hair, and his bright eyes. He suddenly looked up and we met each other''s gaze. I couldn''t fight my body and my face turned red and hot. Jayden gave me a teasing smile, "falling in love with me already?" My heart jumped as I fought back my instincts to comply with him. I looked away, but was forced to look to him as he grabbed my member. I fought my mouth to stay shut by biting my lip. He quickly leaned in to me and ??r?ssed my cheek while his thrusting became slower. "Don''t hurt yourself." I quickly pulled his lips to mine and gently slid my tongue into his mouth. He continued slapping our bodies together as I intertwined our tongues. I pulled away from his mouth as I wh?n?d, "I''m gonna ?um." Jayden sat up slightly so that he looked directly at my face. "Show me the face you make when you ?um." I tried to cover my face, but Jayden held down my hands so I was exposed. I panted hard as my body strained. I felt my back arch as I locked eyes with Jayden. I cried out as my head fell back and I came, hard. I crumbled onto the bed as I tried to catch my breath. But I cried out again as Jayden came inside me. I looked up as Jayden kneeled over me after separating us. He planted his hands on either side of my head as I felt sweat beginning to drip off of him. Our eyes met and my pheromones peaked again. "Fuck," Jayden hissed in a groan before he leaned down and began kissing me. I quickly pulled him closer and shivered as he moved his tongue around mine. I moved up slightly on the bed before looking to him again, "not enough." I lined his member with my hole and quickly slid down to connect us. I shook before grabbing Jayden''s shoulders as his wrapped around my waist. He held us together and just used his h?ps to move in and out of me quickly. "So good," I wh?n?d into his ear before biting it, "I can''t get enough." "Live with me, Will," he whispered in a near begging voice. "Marry me." I looked to his eyes to see how gentle they were, "just enjoy right now, okay? Maybe with time." He gave me a slight smile and I gasped as he grew inside me. "You didn''t refuse this time." His face turned slightly to happiness, "you are beginning to love me back." I blushed as he smirked but his face suddenly turned to one of yearning. He came in me and I trembled. "You''re going to get me pregnant again, moron." He chuckled as he turned us over so I sat on top of him while we were still connected. "Perfect," he said and I paused with surprise. "I want us to have as many kids as possible. I will do everything to make our entire family happy." I licked my lips as I looked at his muscular body. I planted my knees on either side of his h?ps and began bouncing on him. I put my hands on his ?h?st and closed my eyes as I focused on our connection. I couldn''t fight my m??ns and sweet cries, but increased them as Jayden began stroking me. "I never knew I could love someone so much," he whispered in a sweet tone. "Give me your everything, Will, and I will give you mine." I opened my eyes to see how hungry his looked, "this isn''t enough?" I was startled when he separated my fingers on his ?h?st and began rubbing my ring finger. "Let me mark you as mine. I''m already yours." "You already marked me, dumbass." I said with a smirk that quickly faded as I trembled with excitement. "Give me what no other man has been given," he whispered as he pulled my left hand off his ?h?st. He brought it to his lips and began ???k?n? and kissing my third finger. "It is all I want in this world." His eyes locked on mine and I saw how determined he was, "we can become a real family, for the kids and for us. We are destined to be together and have come to love each other. Let''s fulfill our instincts and become one. I can protect you from this world that has tortured you and the kids. I will make you happier than you could ever dream." I shivered as my emotions became muddled with my pheromones and instinctual needs.. I panted as I looked into his eyes and cried as I came. Chapter 75 - Real talk and the end? Hi all! I hope everyone is doing okay with the global craziness going on recently. The area I live in is under voluntary isolation and my job has been put on hold, so I may be more active than usual with comments and things. Please, please, please, please, please, please stay safe wherever you are and follow suggestions of your health officials. I am under pretty much non-voluntary isolation to protect my destined mate. My partner is the partial influence for the scenario of Hunter''s health in this story and the termoil Will goes through during it. My partner has a life long degenerative disease and has had two organ transplants. I have only known her for the second one and was supposed to be her donor. But as the process progressed, I found out I had Lyme''s disease and couldn''t donate. She luckily did get a donor and is in her best health state of her life, but the Coronavirus issue has made it dangerous for her to leave our home. As her sole caretaker, I am also a shut-in for a bit! Anywho.... Will''s story is about to reach the climax of all climaxes in the next two chapters. I have never written the end to a story (well I''ve also never shared any others other than a trial run) and am contemplating if this climax could end the story. I really don''t want to end the story, but if there is no interest, I might move on to something new. The problem with ending the story after the climax is that a lot of things aren''t answered by the end. I have begun writing what I think could come next but also feel like I''ve drug this story out a lot and readers could be losing interest. I''d love to hear your thoughts on if the story should end after the climax or continue! Also, I am debating publishing another story I have been working on for a few months, but don''t know if people would have interest. I think I mentioned it in a comment or two, this is my first attempt at a BL story, so this other story would not be one. I thought it would be advantageous to put a clip of it (below) onto here and see if y''all would have any interest. The story follows the experiences of Elle, one of the original twenty lychanthropes (werewolves) as she attempts to hide from her pack. I realized that there are some overlaps in major parts of the story with those in Hidden Omega, so I''m not sure if it would be interesting. But they are also seriously different as it covers a very different genre. WARNING- this sneek peek is pretty gory (blood) to set up the story. Let me know your thoughts!! ? Sneek peek: I sat up from a deep sleep as my phone began buzzing against my nightstand. Jonathan began stirring with a groan, "too early," he mumbled before continuing his snoring. I quietly got out of bed, creeping across the wooden floor with my phone in my hand. I went into the closet, quietly shut the door, and swiped the green phone icon across the screen. "Hello?" I whispered as I sat with my back against the door. "Ellen," Arron replied as I quickly hit the bu??on to lower the volume in fear of waking my husband, "we are on the hunt and are closing in. Meet us in the usual spot in thirty minutes." "Okay, see you soon." I looked up to the clothes in the dark closet. I stood and put on a pair of dark jeans and a black Metallica t-shirt. I used the hair tie on my wrist to pull my light blonde hair into a high ponytail. I slipped on socks and black tennis shoes before creeping out of the closet. I listened and was relieved as I head Jonathan still snoring. I quietly shut the door and crept out of the bedroom. I snuck past the kids'' room and to the front door, tossing my pajamas into the laundry room. I slowly opened the door, taking the keys next to it. In order to prevent jingling, I made a fist around the keys before going out the door. I carefully shut the door behind me and walked to the street. I quickly unlocked the door with the key and go in. I turned on the car and quickly drove downtown. I made my way to the usual bar, Reflections. I parked in the lot before walking inside. Multiple people smiled or waved my way, which I reciprocated. I made my way to the bar and leaned on it, making eye contact with the messy haired, green eyed, young man with a pierced lip and eyebrow. Cade smiled as he made his way to me, "Boss," he called as the mid-twenties red head turned to him, "I''m taking my break!" He came out from behind the bar to my side. "Don''t play too hard, you two. I need him back within an hour." Cade gave her a playful smile as he wrapped his arm around my shoulders, "No promises." She sighed as she rolled her eyes before I put my hand on his. "I will have him back in time, Olivia." "Thanks!" She called as Cade led me out the back door of the bar. I quickly pushed his arm off of me as he looked to me. "Has Aaron given you any updates?" Cade looked to his phone, "Five blocks down, two over. Prey moving towards us." I nodded as he put away the phone before taking a deep breath. As I looked to him, he smiled as my eyes turned golden. "Three blocks to the right, moving slowly." He quickly began walking as I followed close behind, "Three in one week, what luck." "After none for eight days before this week, it is needed." I took another deep breath, "Now a block down and two over." Cade picked up speed as I continued to follow. As we went around the corner near the target, we saw it. I stopped at Cade''s side in a shadow of the building. A man, mid-forties, in a messy suit without a tie. He rushed towards me, "Help me!" He begged as I met him halfway. "Are you okay?" I asked as I felt his shaking hands grab my shoulders. "Someone is chasing me! They tried to stab me!" "Luis, what should we do?" I asked as I fought my gold reaction and a twisted smile from showing. I could see Cade''s shoulders tense as he also fought excitement. "They''re following you?" He asked and the man nodded, "You two hide over there, I will try to scare them off." "Bless you, sir!" The man said in relief as he took my hand and led me behind some trash cans. I crouched down next to the man as we heard people approaching. I signaled him to keep quiet before squeezing his hand slightly. "What are you doing?" Cade hissed as two people stopped walking. "Did you see a guy with black hair and brown eyes?" A man asked through heavy breath. "Nah, man. Haven''t seen anyone like that." "He came this way!" A woman hissed as the man next to me began to shake. I leaned closer to the man, "We have to make a run for it." I whispered into his ear, "Luis will hold them off so we can get away." The man nodded before I squeezed his hand and jumped up. I began to run, and he trailed behind me. We ran past the three people as they yelled. I led the man through back alleys until I reached an abandoned building. I hurried inside as the man gasped for air but continued to follow. I leaned up against the wall by the doorway and he did the same at my side. We both held our breath as someone walked nearby. "Baby!" Someone whispered as I looked to the man with hope. "In here." I whispered as Cade came in with a smile. The man at my side let out a deep breath, "We should be safe now." The man froze as the two pursuers walked in and stood beside Cade. I grabbed his hand as he tried to run. The man looked to me in confusion and his face turned to horror. My gold eyes and twisted smile made him shake harder as he tried to get out of my grip. "Don''t leave just yet! We are just getting started." I said with slight laughter in my voice. Aaron came over and grabbed the man''s other arms. Carley moved in front of the man with a sickening smile, "Thank you for playing with us!" She joked as her knife plunged into the man''s ?h?st above his heart. He gasped and yelled as Carley moved the knife in a large hole in the man''s ?h?st. She backed away as Cade shoved his hand into the hole, pulling his bloody hand back out with his heart pumping outside of his ?h?st. The man went limp as we let go of his arms, allowing him to collapse on the floor. Cade handed me the heart as I quickly took it. The main arteries continued pumping blood out that dripped on the floor. I quickly bit into it and felt ecstasy as a shiver traveled through my body. I quickly finished the heart as it faintly pulsed. As I finished, I felt my body shake hard, sending me to my knees. I began breathing rapidly as I tried not to m??n with p???sur?. My entire body tingled and felt hot as I tried to keep quiet. I looked up as Cade put his hand on my head. I quickly grabbed his hand, pulled it to my face and licked the blood off his fingers. I was unable to stop and continued su?k?n? and ???k?n? his fingers until he shivered. I looked to his eye while still ???k?n? his fingers to see a crude smile. I used his hand to get up off the ground and leaned into him. "Next room," I gasped as he led me across the room and into the next room. I shoved him against the nearest wall where we were not seen.. I wrapped my hands around his neck as he put his hand on the back of my head. Chapter 76 - 74 "Give us time, Jay. Don''t rush everything or it may not work out." I felt tears filling my eyes, "don''t make me run again. Please, I want to make this work. I want to be a family, but I''m not completely ready." He pulled me down to his ?h?st as he took over moving us together and apart aggressively. "Don''t cry," he whispered before wiping away my tears. "I won''t force you. I won''t. I just got caught up in the moment." He kissed me sweetly, "I want your whole heart. I can wait." I wrapped my arms around him as he continued screwing me. When we both came, we finally had calmed down enough to separate from each other and I laid on top of him. I shuddered as his essence began slowly trickling out of me. I finally recognized how tired I was and closed my eyes as I listened to Jayden''s heart beat. Soon, I fell asleep in his embrace. When I woke up, it took me a moment to remember where I was. I slid out from Jayden''s arms, got out of the bed, went to my bag, and put on my athletic gear. I quietly crept out of the room and shut the door before putting my phone into my arm band and placing my headphones in my ears. I put on the music I''d become accustomed to running with and made my way down the hall to the elevator. I took the elevator to the main floor and walked out of the building. I found a secluded area near the front doors and did a small amount of stretching. I began my run around the large medical campus and focused on lessening my normal running speed and hopes of not affecting my heart rate. I focus on the path and nothing else as I tried to stop thinking about the problems that soon had to be dealt with. At some point, Hunter will find out that Jayden was his donor. And soon Hunter will want to have that discussion he spoke about and I will also have to explain myself to Asher. I paused in running when my phone began to ring. I selected to answer the call as I slowed to a jog. "Hello?" "Where do you run off to?" I smiled slightly as I heard the annoyed tone in Jayden''s voice. "I went for a run," I replied in a slightly joking tone. "I''m actually just about to come back to the main doors. I''m going to come up and shower and then go see Hunter." I heard Jayden chuckle slightly, "well hurry back. I''m not done with you yet," he said in a very gruff tone that made a shiver go up my spine. I just chuckled slightly before hanging up. I jogged the rest of the way to the front of the building and immediately went to the elevator. As I waited for the elevator, I froze as I hand touched my shoulder. I cautiously turned and was relieved to see it was only Sean. I smiled towards him as I took my headphones out of my ears. "I thought that was you that I saw a running. What on Earth are you doing running while pregnant?" I gave him a smirk, "I gotta keep that swimsuit body," I replied which made him laugh. "In all seriousness it''s good for the baby." "But now you''re all sweaty. Are you going to go home and change before you go see Hunter?" I paused in order to think about my word as I had to choose them wisely. I shook my head slightly as we both looked to the doors of the elevator as they opened. Sean and I were the only ones on the ride up so we continue talking. "An old coworker of mine is actually here for another procedure and offered to let me use his shower." "Well that''s convenient," Sean said and I notice his tone changed. It was almost skeptical. I chuckled slightly, "the world doesn''t have many things that work out for me, but every once in a while I catch a break." The doors opened at Hunter''s floor and Sean began to get off, but paused and turned back towards me. "Cam did not mean to treat you the way he did yesterday. He''s torn up about what he did, but he was conveying his true feelings. You two really need to sit and talk at some point soon." I nodded as he finally got off the elevator and the doors shut. I let out a deep breath as I allowed my nerves to finally show. My body began trembling as I fought to slow down my breathing. As the doors opened, I smiled at the lady at the desk. We went through the process of her guiding me to Jayden''s room. As I came in, he sat up from the bed and gave a broad smile. "Took you long enough," he said before standing up and coming over towards me. The woman shut the door as Jayden embraced me tightly. His hands immediately cupped my ?ss as he leaned against me. "I''m all sweaty and gross, Jay. Let me shower." He gave me a smirk before kissing my neck, "you''re not dirty," he replied between breaths, "you''re scent drives me crazy." I felt how large his bulge already was so I knew he was telling the truth. "Let me help you shower." I ?r??n?d, "you serious think I''m fooled by that?" He kissed me before laughing, "you''re annoyed face is beyond s?xy." He took my hand in his before going to the bathroom. I was surprised at how large the bathroom was. Clearly this area is very different from the rest of the hospital. He led me straight into the glass shower area, "I''m still in my clothes!" I protested and he laughed again. He shut the door behind us and turned on the water. I grumbled as the water soaked my clothes. Jayden quickly pressed me back against the wall that held the shower head so that our heads were out of the water but our bodies were not. He brushed some of my wet hair out of my face before kissing me. His pheromones took over as mine burst out. I quickly followed Jayden in wrapping our arms around each other. I nipped his ear, causing him to growl and whip my body around. He pressed my body against the wall, but quickly backed up. I sighed, even though a smile came to my face. "It''s okay. It''s not going to hurt Addie." He came back against me and I felt how hard he was as he began grinding himself between my cheeks. He licked the back of my neck and I felt my entire mind focus on that spot. "I love you," Jayden whispered before his teeth sank into my skin. At the same time, Jayden wrapped one hand around my member and began stroking it while grinding his against me. I cried out as we both came just from the pheromones overtaking our minds. Jayden began su?k?n? on the mark as he slid his member into me. I gasped and rattled as I fought not to ?um again. He began thrusting into me as I m??n?d and grinded with my h?ps. I turned my head to the side, grabbed the back of his head, and pulled our mouthes together. "Faster," I pleaded and he quickly wrapped his arms around my h?ps underneath my large stomach. He rammed even harder until we both came. As he removed himself, I slid my fingers in and quickly cleaned out my insides. Jayden began washing my body as I worked to get everything out. I washed my hair after brushing his hands off and getting out before he could pull me back into his grasp. As I got dressed, Jayden finally got back into his hospital bed, put regular clothes on, and laid down. "I might be down there for a little while," I reminded him. "I''ll be sure to come back up before the twins get here. They''re very excited to come see you and Hunter." His smile broadened, "I can''t wait." I slipped on my shoes before leaving the room and going to the elevator. I quietly took it from the floor Jayden was on to the one for Hunter. For the entire ride down, I focus on calming my nerves and trying to stop thinking about what could happen. I made my way out of the elevator as it opened and went down to Hunter''s room. I knocked on the door and listened quietly. "Come on in," Hunter called, so I opened the door and was relieved to see he was the only one there."You just missed Sean. He left not even 5 minutes ago." I smiled towards him before walking over and sitting in the chair near the side of his bed. I took his hand in mine, as he gave me a broad smile. "How are you feeling? You already look a lot better and your complexion is improving." He squeezed my hand slightly, "I''m in a little bit of pain but nothing compared to before. I can''t thank you enough for doing all this." I smiled towards him as I fought back tears. "I would do anything for you. Hopefully this will at least begin to make up for me leaving. I don''t expect to ever be forgiven, but I hope to repair things." Hunter seemed unable to decide what to say. He took a deep breath before looking directly at me. "If you want to repair things, you need to tell me the truth, always. I know you''re lying. So many things don''t add up about what you''ve been saying." I look down to our joined hands and could not fight back tears. "Some things just shouldn''t be said," I whispered. "If you can''t tell me everything, truthfully, we will never be able to fix our friendship and go back to the way things were. You''ve lost a lot of my trust. Do you really want to fix this?" I squeezed his hand as I nodded vigorously, "I want that more than anything." "Then tell me everything. Right here, right now." He took another hard breath, "I feel like I can''t trust you. Almost everything you''ve said since you came back into our lives has not been the truth, at least not fully. I feel like you''re not my friend anymore. You''re not the same person you been since you left 6 years ago." "You''re right," I whispered and Hunter looked to me with shock. Chapter 77 - 75 Sean POV Once Hunter was out of his procedure and sleeping soundly, it was really late. Cam and I decided to head home since Asher and Shannon were going to stay. As we went to the car, I noticed how silent and still Cam was. When we got in and began our drive, I let out a large sigh. "Talk to me." Cam immediately began crying, "I...I was so mean to him!" He wailed while putting his face in his hands, "I was just so mad! But I shouldn''t have yelled at him like that!" I took his hand in mine, "take a few breaths, Cam. You''re getting really worked up." I paused as he took three deep breaths, "let''s talk it out." He looked to me finally before burning his face in his hands again. "Seeing him so pregnant, him talking so casually about Jayden, the kids talking about a ring... he''s not Will anymore!" "He''s in a hard situation, Cam. I''m pissed too, but I can tell Will is not the same person he used to be. He isn''t brave, independent, and ???ky. This whole thing has been hard on us so I can''t imagine what''s he''s going through." I took a hard breath, "when he asked me for help after he left...we only talked on the phone but he was like a different person. It was like he lost himself and was a shell of a man. Being a pregnant male Omega without a mate they love...I can''t imagine what he had to experience all by himself." "He''s still strong!" Cam argued, "when I found his place, he was still his old self! Strong and independent, but after Jayden found him he changed!" I parked at our home and turned off the car. I squeezed his hand so he would look at me, "did you mean everything you said?" He nodded with confidence even though he still cried, "then talk to him. Explain your feelings and that you said what you felt but not in the right way." I got up and got dressed before coming over to him. I wrote him a note and handed it to him stating I was going to see Hunter and I would meet him there. I left and made my way to the hospital, but when I got to the light near the parking lot, I paused. I looked out the passenger''s side window as a guy that looked a lot like Will ran on the sidewalk that encompassed the campus. What the hell? I thought he went home last night. Why is he here and why is he out on a run? I parked my car and got lucky enough to find an open spot on the first level. I walked to the main entrance and went inside. To my surprise, Will stood right in front of me, waiting for the elevator. I went over and placed my hand on his shoulder. I felt him stiffen and he quickly turned to me with a terrified face. His face and posture softened as he gave me a smile as he took out his headphones. "I thought that was you that I saw a running. What on Earth are you doing running while pregnant?" Will gave me a slight smirk and I knew his old charm was going to come out. "I gotta keep that swimsuit body." I laughed before looking to him as he continued, "In all seriousness it''s good for the baby." "But now you''re all sweaty. Are you going to go home and change before you go see Hunter?" I watched Will''s body posture as he seemed hesitant to answer. He''s hiding something. Why the hell is he lying to me? Will shook his head and I felt relief as the doors to the elevator opened. We got in and the doors closed before it began moving. Good, now he has to answer me. I looked to him as he finally began talking again. "An old coworker of mine is actually here for another procedure and offered to let me use his shower." Anger filled my body but I fought it not to show. "Well that''s convenient," I hissed as I fought to not scream. At least come up with a better lie than that! Will chuckled, "the world doesn''t have many things that work out for me, but every once in a while I catch a break." What a shitty lie. I felt annoyed when the elevator doors opened. I walked out, but turned and put my hand on the sensor for the elevator door so it wouldn''t close. "Cam did not mean to treat you the way he did yesterday. He''s torn up about what he did, but he was conveying his true feelings. You two really need to sit and talk at some point soon." Will nodded with a smile as the elevator beeped. I finally moved out of the doorway and let out an angry huff. He really has changed. He even became a bad liar. Who the hell does he know on the 10th floor? Why didn''t he go home last night? Will wouldn''t miss going home to his kids just for a random donor. He also wouldn''t come all the way here to run and then go to an old coworker''s room to shower. What is he up to? I walked to Hunter''s room and knocked on the door. When he called me to come in, I smiled as I saw him sitting calmly in his bed. "Hey there." I said with a smile as I came and sat in the chair by Hunter''s bed. Hunter gave me a weird look, "what''s with that face? Something wrong?" I sighed, "I just ran into Will." Hunter looked over to the door, "is he with you?" "No, he was already here. I caught him on a run around the campus just a bit ago. He said he''s coming to see you after he takes a shower." "He hasn''t been home yet and is going home just to shower?" I leaned back in my chair, "I don''t know. It looked like he didn''t go home yet. I asked where he was showering and he said an old coworker is here and is lending him his shower." Hunter sat up and gave me a confused look, "what the hell? That makes no sense." I nodded, "that''s what I thought too. Something is up with him." Hunter ?r??n?d before laying back in his bed, "I will talk to him. He''s hiding a bunch of shit and I''m sick of it." I nodded before standing up, "I''m going to go smoke. I''ll be back in a bit." I left the room and immediately took out my phone. I dialed a number and put it to my ear, "Asher? Hey." "What''s up?" I sighed deeply, "something weird is going on with Will. Even more than usual. I think it''s time we all sit down and talk to him." I head rustling, "I''m on my way. He needs to explain this and I''m not giving up without a fight." "Can you call Shannon? I''m going to call Cam and tell him to head over now." "See you then." Asher hung up and I let out a deep sigh. This needs to happen already. We all need to figure this out and it''s time Will tells us the truth.. It''s the least we deserve. Chapter 78 - 76 You''re right," I whispered. "I am nowhere near the same person I was 6 years ago. I know it was my choice to leave, but I have gone through things that I would even trade with high school experiences." Hunter''s eyes opened wide as I looked towards them. "You can''t be serious," he said with shock. "Nothing could have been worse than what you went through." I sighed, "things can get a lot worse. If you''re desperate enough, you will do anything to survive. And I had two young children to support." "We could have helped you," he insisted with some anger in his voice. "You could have come back and we would have helped you immediately." "I couldn''t come back, not yet. Honestly, if this thing had not come up with your health, I may never have come back." Hunter quickly separated our hands as he looked to me with angry tears in his eyes. "Are you saying you don''t need any of us?" I shook my head as I began crying again. "Throughout my pregnancy, I lost my mind and mentally gave up on everything. If it had not been for the twins, I probably would still be in that mental state." I heard Hunter take a hard gulp as I stated those words. "I have been trying to build myself back up, but I''m still nowhere near the person you used to know. You only got a glimpse of how the world treats a male Omega that is pregnant. I have had to live that horror every day for over 6 years. It has made it very difficult to continue and I did not want to put any of that burden on any of you. It is my cross to bear and I plan to keep it that way." "Well you came back so now you need to be straight with everyone." I bowed my head with regret, "please, Will." I looked to him with regret, "what do you want to know?" He pulled his fingers through his hair with annoyance, "what the hell are you doing with all these guys?" I looked to him with confusion. "Elijah, Asher, that Alpha. Who do you actually want to be with?! You are lying to everyone! I think you are even lying to yourself!" I froze as my heart skipped in worry, "I know you, Will! I know you better than anyone! You make have changed a lot, but you are still you!" Tears began flowing down his face, "you are everything to me! You have protected me, always! Even when I hated you and I tried to protect you, you still protected me!" He began shaking and I fought back crying. "You let those Alphas **** you in my place! You let that Beta and his friends **** you just to keep me from knowing you were homeless! You became a p?rn actor just to try to get enough money so that you would not need to rely on me for paying for your medication! You ran just to keep me from seeing you go through the shaming you had to experience! And now you even went above and beyond just to find me a donor!" He grabbed my hand, "please explain all of this to me! I want to protect you from making mistakes that you will regret for life! Just explain it to me!" I gently wiped the tears off his face and gave him a soft smile. "Its not simple, Hunt. You can''t imagine what it''s like to have a destined partner and how it affects you." "But you don''t have to give into those urges! You can''t lie to me and say you want to move on from Asher! You have never been as happy as you were when you were together!" I shook slightly, "I told you I will always love him! That isn''t a lie! But it''s also not a lie that we can never be together!" I pulled my hands from his, "even if you and everyone else doesn''t want to believe it, I also have feelings from Jayden!" "What?!" Hunter looked to the door in shock as I turned around. My body trembled as I shot out of my chair and grabbed my ring. "You still grab that spot, even though you gave the ring back!?" Asher asked as he came in and shut the door. "We want to hear the truth, Will. Don''t lie and say you love that man!" My mind raced as I saw his angelic being and the sadness on his face. "Hunter and I are talking alone. Please leave." He moved closer, making my heart speed up. "I''m not leaving until we talk. You can''t just give up on us without giving me a say in it." My face became flushed, "there is no us!" I yelled as I squeezed the ring harder. "I chose who I wanted and it wasn''t you! I know it''s not the answer you hoped for, but it was my choice!" I began crying, "it was one of the hardest decision I''ve ever made, but I made it! I am doing what''s best for everyone!" I backed into the wall as he suddenly rushed towards me, "if we were really over, you wouldn''t hold that place!" "Who gave you that?!" I couldn''t speak. He''s so close and so hurt that I couldn''t bring myself to answer. My body became hot and aroused, but I also felt sick. Tears filled my eyes as I met his and my heart ached. Did I pick wrong? I love him, even after everything. I want him in every way possible. "Answer me, Will!" I was startled back to the moment and lifted up the ring into my gaze. "I...," I began to lie, but when Hunter met my eyes, I stopped myself. "Jayden gave it to me. It only has the kids names on it and their birth stones. It has no other meaning but to keep my kids with me." "But why did it have to be in the same place as my ring?!" I looked to the ground, "because Jayden noticed that, whenever I am nervous or stressed, I would hold this spot. He feels bad that he has to take me from you!" I met his eyes with power, "he knows what you mean to me but also knows you can never give me what I need!" I squeezed the ring again, "being a destined pair is just as it says. We are destined to be together and can only find safety and enjoy life with each other. It doesn''t matter who we love or how we feel, we will always end up together!" I covered my face as I cried, "I can''t make you happy! Please, just let me go! I can''t stand watching you being so miserable and hurt." "Are you giving up on us for that monster?!" I looked to Hunter and then to Will, "I am." "What can he give you that I can''t?! I love you in ways he could never imagine! An entitled, dominant Alpha can never love you fully!" A frown came to my face even though I still was crying. "He has changed! He has done anything he came to help me and support the twins! He even....!" I covered my mouth and slid down the wall to a crouching position as my legs lost strength. When the door opened, I looked up to see Elijah, Chase, and the twins. The look on Elijah''s face made my body freeze. A twisted smirk came to him, "he was going to let out his little secret. Jayden has tricked and manipulated Will into thinking he cares about him and loves him." He took a breath and I quickly stood. I knew what he was going to do and I can''t stop him, but I can save them. "Chase, get them outta here. Now!" Chase and the twins looked to me in shock before he grabbed their hands, rushed them out the room, and shut the door. "He forced Will to never be free of him." "What the hell are you talking about?!" Asher hissed as he looked to Elijah. "He saved Hunter." I looked to my ??p as Hunter jumped to his feet, "what?!" "The only donor they could find...was Jayden." Elijah said as I choked, "he agreed to be your donor if Will would be his mate and be recognized as the father of the kids." "Don''t twist things, Elijah! I approached him; he didn''t force me!" I shook but did not lessen the intensity of my gaze, "I offered the deal and it was not to be his mate! I just give him some of my time and he meets the twins once a week!" "He''s the donor?!" Hunter yelled as he stared me down. I finally looked to him with sorrow. "Yes, he is!" I took a deep breath so that I would not bawl. "It was the only chance I had to save you! I told you I was willing to do anything!" Everyone froze as Hunter rushed at me and punched me in the face. "You betrayed me!" He screamed as I touched my burning cheek as I sat up off the ground, "I can''t trust you! Get out and don''t bother us again!" My body rattled as I looked to how serious he was. "Hunter..." Asher tried to begin, but stopped as he met eyes with him. He then turned to me and held his hand out to help me up. I looked to the ground and shook my head. I slowly got up to my feet and walked over to Elijah. "I thought you were here to help me." I whispered as he gave me a sad smile. "I''m trying to save you. He has warped your mind and you wouldn''t listen to me. He''s monopolizing you and entraping you!" I gave him a wicked smile, "wait until he gets ahold of you," I growled, "don''t come near me or my family again." I walked out of the room and rushed to the elevator. I quickly wiped my face and tried to gain some outwards composure as I came to Chase and the twins. I rushed to pick up Archer as Chase held Ashley. "Follow me, quickly." I whispered in a painful tone as I led him to the elevator. We got in and I hit the level number. As the doors opened, I rushed over to the woman at the small desk. "These are Mr. Peters'' kids. Can you please place them somewhere to wait while I talk with him? It is urgent." She quickly stood, unlocked the doors, and led us inside. I set Archer down and Chase took his hand before they followed the woman to another area. I ran to Jayden''s room, threw the door open, and ran to him. I collapsed beside his bed as I lost all my composure and began crying as much and as hard as I could. Jayden quickly rushed out of the bed and embraced me. I clung to him as I lost my mind in loneliness. "God, Will. Take a breath. Your heart rate will jump again. Just try to breath." He pulled my head off his ?h?st so that we made eye contact, "just focus on me." Even though his eyes kept going to my injured cheek, he did not ask. "I''m here. You''re safe. Whatever is wrong, we will work though it together. You aren''t alone anymore. I will protect you." As his gentle words flooded my ears, I slowly was able to calm down enough to breath. He looked to me with sorrow as I gripped his shirt in my hands. "I want to go." "What?" I looked to him with all the confidence I had left, "let''s live together." His eyes widened as a hopeful look came to his face. "Elijah betrayed me and I realized you''re the only one that has our best interest in mind. Please, I don''t want to go back there ever again." He embraced me fully and began kissing my neck, "I will make you happier than he ever could." He looked to me and gently wiped the tears from my face before kissing me gently. "Let''s go home." He whispered before aiding me to my feet. I was lost as my mind went completely numb. I went through the motions of getting my stuff together and getting the kids informed on the basic idea of what was going to happen. As we went down in the elevator to the main level, I leaned into Jayden''s shoulder. I took his hand and he quickly intertwined our fingers. I noticed the kids looking to us, but I didn''t move away. Archer nuzzled into Chase''s shoulder as he could see how upset I was. I looked to Ashley as she pulled on my shirt. I let go of Jayden''s hand, picked up Ashley, placed her on my hip, wrapped my arm around her to support her, and took Jayden''s hand again. When the elevator opened, I kept his hand and walked beside him. I was rattled slightly out of my numbness when I caught the glance of Cam, Shannon, and Sean, who were moving to come into the building. They froze in shock and I quickly looked away from them. I will follow Hunter''s request and not bother any of them anymore. Following his request is all I have left to give him. My entire body and mind went numb as I realized I was actually alone. This time, there is no one left at my side.. Without Hunter, I am nothing. Chapter 79 - Recap **Spoiler alerts if you haven''t finished Chapter 76** Hello readers! Thank you so so much for your support so far! I truly appreciate your comments and dedication! It really means a lot to me as this is a work of passion! With the crazy climax of vol. 1, there is a small time jump (just a few months) to start us off in vol. 2. To recap the end of vol. 1: Will has been abandoned by Hunter and, subsequently, his entire ''family''. The jackass Elijah did the most horrible thing and messed everything up, destroying Will''s life. All Will has left at his side are Jayden, the twins, and Chase. Will is pregnant with his and Jayden''s daughter Addie. Just like the twins, her first and middle name have meaning that you will learn later on. To recap the main characters: -Will: the main character, male Omega, strong willed and often misidentified as a dominant gender, destined partner of Jayden, former lover of Asher, had feelings for Cam, the Momma of the twins, pregnant with Addie, best friend of Hunter, disowned by his family and now his ''family'', parent figure of Chase, and gone through a crap ton of problems. -Hunter: male Beta, best friend of Will until now, had blood cancer, got a donor that he did not know was Jayden (who he hates), husband of Shannon, close friend of Asher, "uncle" to the twins. -Jayden: elite dominant male Alpha, destined partner of Will, father of the twins and Addie, in love with Will, initially a typical man of his gender but is attempting to prove himself to Will, jealous of Asher. -The Twins: unknown gender other than female and male, Ashley Winston (named after Asher and Hunter''s parents) and Archer Cameron (named after Hunter and Cam), currently 5 y.o., amazing and brave kids, trying to learn about their dad, ecstatic for their sister to join their family, love Chase like their family, Will''s pillars of support. -Elijah: dominant male Alpha, jackass of the world, betrayed Will big time, child of a tossed away male Omega, intended to help Will not end up like his Mom, half brother of Jayden. -Asher: male Alpha, super unique for his gender, desperately in love with Will, close friend of Will''s ''family'', boss of a high-end bar, determined to prove he is perfect for Will rather than Jayden. -Cam: male Omega, previously worked with Will and Jayden, was crazy in love with Will in the past, mate of Sean, really doesn''t like Jayden. Don''t worry! There is an actual chapter coming out today too! Currently, I am in voluntary isolation to keep my destined partner safe, so I can respond more often and write at my normal pace. But with the insanity that may change my job at any time, I will do my best to keep up my dedication to releasing every day! Thank y''all for your support so far and in the future! ?K..B.? Chapter 80 - 2.1 I sat on a bench in the shade of a tree as the twins played on the playground. I wiped the sweat off my forehead before laying my head back so that I looked up into the tree. I closed my eyes and heard the twins voices mixing with those of other kids. I took my baseball cap off before it fell and used it as a fan for my face. "Will?" I opened one eye and paused as I saw her. I rubbed my eyes and was surprised that she was still there. It wasn''t a dream? Or a nightmare? She paused, looking to me like she expected me to say something. What can I say? "You look like you''re going to pop!" I pulled my head up straight and stared her down. I opened my mouth to reply, but his words rang through my head. I closed my mouth, looked down, and nodded. "How have you been?" She paused for a few seconds before sighing as she realized I wasn''t going to answer. "Its been, what, two months?" I nodded again and contemplated if I should walk off. I don''t want to, but I want to follow his word. That''s all I have left of him. She sighed deeply, "he didn''t mean it, Will." I didn''t look to her as I knew it had to be a lie. He wouldn''t say something like that and then take it back so easily. "He''s starting to look like himself now." She paused, encouraging a response that didn''t come. "You two should talk, to clear the air." I looked up, but not to her. I looked to the twins as I came to realize their voices were no longer part of the group. They stood at the top of the tower in the playground, watching us as they made no movements or noise. "Don''t be an ?sshole, Will." She hissed as she moved into my line of view, "don''t ignore me." I looked over to the twins and saw they were rushing my way. I moved my gaze up and met her eyes, "it''s good to see you, Shannon. I hope everything goes well for all of you in the future." I used the bench to hoist myself to my feet. I moved past her and met the kids in mid-stride. "Have a good day." I squeezed the twin''s hands that held mine as we walked off and tears began down my face. We went directly to the car and, as they began getting into the back row, Ashley stopped. She pulled a tissue out of her shorts pocket and wiped off my face. When she finished, she quickly got into her seat and I got into the driver''s seat. I took two deep breaths before beginning to drive. My phone began to ring and Archer quickly leaned forward to take it off the console and opened it. "Hello?" He paused and when a slight smile came to his face that I saw through the rearview mirror, my heart ached. "Hi Jayden!" He paused again, "we just left. We got too hot." He made an excited gasp, "Momma, can we get ice cream?!" Ashley perked up, "ice cream!" I chuckled, "tell your dad that he shouldn''t put ideas in your head." Archer giggled, "Momma said yes. Do you want some?" He listened quietly, "okay! See you at home!" He hung up the phone and placed it back where it went. "Jayden said he wants chocolate ice cream and that he''s coming home early. He said he''s going to be there when we get back." I smiled slightly, "that''s great." The twins began humming as we got closer to the ice cream shop they had become fond of. They both quickly ordered before scanning the options. "This one!" They both said together and laughed. The woman behind the counter got all three flavors into cups and I paid before we took them out to the car. We drove back to the house and I parked in the roundabout. "We got you ice cream!" Ashley hollered as she rushed out of the car as Jayden came out of the front door of the house. She held it towards Jayden, who gave her a broad smile. "Could you put mine in the freezer? I''m gonna help your Momma upstairs. He looks pretty worn out." The twins rushed inside to eat their treat and put Jayden''s away. I came over to him and he looked to me longingly. "How did you get s?xier in five days?" I snorted, "I got fatter, moron." He lightly wrapped his arms around my waist and looked to me longingly, "I missed you." He sighed deeply, "I was scared you''d have Addie while I was gone." I smirked, "she''s not in any hurry." I leaned into him and he jumped slightly when I rubbed the groin of his suit. "That''s not playing fair." I licked my lips as I kept my smirk, "you want me to play fair?" He gave me a wicked smile before leaning into me and nipping my ear. He whispered, "I prefer when you play dirty. It''s a huge turn on." I pulled on his tie slightly, "I thought you might want to teach me a lesson." I let go with a chuckle, "but I guess I was wrong." I began walking away, but he quickly grabbed my hand. I stopped and followed him as he rushed into the house. He led me up the large staircase and to the end of the long hallway. He pulled me into a room and I shut the door. He quickly turned me against the door and locked it. The rapidly growing bulge in his pants began grinding between my ?ss cheeks as he kissed my neck. I trembled as I clung to the door and my legs tried to give out, "I can''t stay standing," I ?r??n?d and Jayden quickly got off me and led me over to the bed. He laid me so that my legs hung off the bed. He quickly pulled off my long shorts and und?rw??r and kneeled down. As he enjoyed to do, he got me to jump by shoving his tongue deep inside my hole. He began thrusting it into me as I clung onto the bed sheets. He finally stopped and got back to his feet. He pulled out his member and then looked to me as I watched him. "How do you want it?" He asked as he leaned closer to me. I quickly grabbed one of his hands and put two of his fingers into my mouth. I began ???k?n? and su?k?n? on them as he shivered. "Hard and fast." I whispered through heavy breaths, "fuck me." He lined up his member with my hole and slammed it inside. My back arched as I came in a loud m??n, "yes!" He smirked slightly, "the further in the pregnancy we get, the more s?ns?t?v? you are." He planted his hands on my h?ps and began moving in and out of me. As he did, I was thankful the walls were soundproof as I could not help but scream in p???sur? constantly. Before Jayden could even ?um once, I came two more times. He continued slapping our bodies together as I shivered and cried in excitement. I saw his face strain and I quickly grabbed his hands on my h?ps. "Cum inside me," I begged in a pant, "fill me up." He quickly leaned onto me so that he could kiss me. I put my arms around him as he explored my mouth. I wrapped my legs around him, "I love you, Will." He whispered in a strained voice as he came. I was surprised how quickly he began pumping into me again. He stood up and lifted my ?ss slightly off the bed. I shuddered, "so deep," I wh?n?d and held onto his hands. "Jay!" I cried out as I came and he began to move faster. "I''ve missed you," I said in a smile while I still m??n?d. "Marry me," he pleaded as I looked away from him, "before Addie comes into this world, let''s become a real family." He kept moving, but with less intensity as he gulped hard. "I know you love me." I shot my gaze to him, "you don''t have to say it out loud; I know you do. So let''s truly be mates and a real family." I gasped as he grew within me and began moving harder in me, "I''m gonna ?um." He wrapped his hand around the back of my neck and came closer to me. "Let''s ?um together." He began ravishing me as quickly as he could. After a few moments, I screamed in p???sur? and felt him fill me. I came before collapsing onto the bed. My mind went back to its usual state of numbness as I focused on Jayden''s movements. He went to the bathroom and came back with a hand towel. I sat up on my elbows and was startled when he kneeled at the end of the bed. "I can..." He looked at me from the side of my stomach with a smile, "you can''t even see down here, Will.. Just lay there and let me take care of you." Chapter 81 - 2.2 "Just lay there and let me take care of you." I shuddered as his fingers infiltrated me to clean my insides of his essence. I chuckled and he looked to me curiously, "well you got to take one of my firsts." He laughed lightly, "I''m sure you''d never let anyone do this in normal circumstances. You''re too proud to let someone pamper you." I shivered as I fought getting hard. "Its fine now, so stop," I insisted. Jayden chuckled, "you are insanely s?ns?t?v? right now," he whispered. I jumped slightly when Jayden''s fingers lightly ??r?ssed the inside of my th??hs. He let out another chuckle, but this time it was very mischievous. "Hey!" I hissed as he suddenly licked my th??h before kissing it. "Asshole! Stop that!" He looked to me again, "I''m just cleaning you up." "That is not cleaning, moron." He smirked, "you caught me." My entire body rattled when he suddenly took my member in his hand. He stroked me gently as he began su?k?n? on my skin near the base of my member. "Are you getting turned on since you can''t see what I''m doing?" He asked and I gasped as he took my entire member in his mouth. I squirmed as I couldn''t control my arousal and began m??ning. He bobbed his head before ???k?n? it completely. "I can''t!" He grabbed my hands and interlocked them with his, "cum for me." I immediately complied as I violently trembled and quickly felt my annoyance and embarrasment. "Fucker," I growled before moving my legs to push him away. He laughed before getting up and going to the bathroom. I struggled to sit up, but used the bed to do so. "Wait, did you swallow?!" I hollered and he burst into a fury of laughter as he came back out of the bathroom. He winked at me, "that''s a secret." I struggled to get up and Jayden quickly rushed over. He took my hands and hoisted me to my feet. He then aided in putting my und?rw??r and long shorts back on. I didn''t fight him when he hugged me and kissed me gently. As he released my mouth, I laid my head on his ?h?st and listened to his heartbeat. "We should probably get downstairs." He suggested before releasing me other than one hand. He led me downstairs and into the kitchen. The twins gave us broad smiles as I came over to them. They sat at the kitchen island with their summer homework as they watched Jayden get his ice cream out of the fridge. He came over to the opposite side of the island and leaned on it as he ate. "Was the ice cream good?" I asked as I kissed each of their heads. Ashley nodded, "you should''ve gotten some, Momma. You missed out." I sighed, "Addie is not a fan of dairy right now." Archer lightly touched my large stomach as he examined it. "How much longer until Addie comes?" "The doctor said two weeks," Jayden replied as the twins looked up to him. "But it could happen any day." I ruffled their hair, "you two monsters were two weeks early so Addie might do the same." Ashley''s gaze at Jayden became that of worry, "when is your next trip? You might miss it." Jayden gave her a confident grin, "there is no way would I miss it! Nothing is more important than our family." His gaze went to me as he said ''our family''. "I took the next three weeks off so that I can be here for all four of you." Archer suddenly whipped around to me, "Addie has to be born by the end of the week!" I looked to him with confusion but looked to Ashley as she gasped, "yeah! Otherwise we will miss it!" She leaned into my stomach, "hurry up, little sister!" Jayden sighed, "school starts next week, right? That came really fast." I smiled to the twins, "don''t worry. Even if you are in school, the minute something happens, we will get you." "Don''t forget, you four have orientation for the new school the day after tomorrow." We all turned to Cora as she came into the kitchen. She smiled towards us as she came and stood beside Jayden, "how was the new park, kiddos?" Ashley and Archer suddenly became engrossed in their work, refusing to look up. I felt my emotions rising and quickly walked over to the fridge. I began rummaging through the produce drawer as I felt the gaze of Jayden and Cora. "Something happened?" Cora asked but I refused to look over. I grabbed out some grapes and began washing them in the sink. Ashley let out a large sigh, "we ran into Aunt Shannon." From the corner of my eye, I saw Jayden pause. I took out a bowl and put the grapes in it. I popped a few in my mouth before walking back over to them. "Are you okay?" I looked to Cora with a smile, "it wasn''t a big deal. It just caught me off guard." "Did she do anything?" I looked to Jayden as I shook my head, "I didn''t give her a chance to." "Did she say anything about Hunter?" I looked down to the twins that looked to me with worry, "nope, nothing. She just said hello." I smirked to the twins before snatching up their work and swapping it with the bowl of grapes. "Now, let''s see how you''re doing." I walked off with the papers and went to the living room. I sat down and didn''t look up even when Jayden came and sat beside me. I heard the twins talking with Cora in the kitchen. Jayden took the papers from me gently before kissing my cheek. "Are you really okay?" I nodded before taking the papers back, "she said he''s getting healthier, so I''m content." "Have you thought about contacting him?" I shook my head as I continued on to the back of the paper. "No, never." I replied bluntly and did not fight him when he wrapped his arm around me and pull me close. "I''m here for you now." He whispered before kissing my shoulder, "I won''t let anything else hurt you." I let my mind go numb once again and focused on the papers. I felt nauseated and leaned into him, "this kid is pickier than the twins." "Oh?" I sighed in annoyance, "for the past week, she hates almost everything I eat." "Well what does she not hate?" I thought for a moment before smirking, "peppers and pizza, of all things. Oh and cherries." I laughed, "the twins wanted nothing but sweets. Maybe that''s why I got so fat with them. But I have no idea why I''m getting fat this time." His hand gently ??r?ssed my stomach as he kissed my shoulder again, "you look incredible." He rested his head on my shoulder, "it looks like you are only a few months in since you have taken such good care of yourself." I grumbled, "but I can''t run anymore." "When did that happen?" "Three days ago," I ?r??n?d, "I can b?r?ly get up at this point." I smacked his arm lightly, "why''d you have to get me pregnant when the baby would be born in the hottest part of the year? The minute I go outside, I feel like I''m boiling." He kissed my jaw, "next time we will consider that." I chuckled, "you''re saying you can keep your hands off me until it''s the right time?" "No way," he chuckled, "we will figure something out because there is no way I can leave you alone." "You''re going to have to once I give birth." "Let me worry about that. You just worry about you and Addie." I looked up as the twins peeked in the room, "can we watch a movie?" Jayden hopped up, "I''ll make some popcorn." As they saw Jayden leave the area, they rushed over to claim the spaces beside me. They leaned on me as Archer handed me the remote. I began searching through the movies we had downloaded and looked up when Jayden came back in. His eyes softened as he smiled at the scene of us on the couch. He brought a bowl of popcorn and set it in my ??p between the kids. My heart ached as I saw Jayden walk over to the single person couch nearby. We all froze when Archer suddenly spoke up, "there''s enough room for you to sit next to me." I looked to Archer''s blushing face and then up to Jayden. He fought back tears as he came over and sat beside Archer. I handed Ashley the remote as I went around the top of the couch, above Archer, and patted Jayden''s shoulder. He gave me a smile before I put each arm around the twins. They snuggled into me, just as they always had. Jayden placed his arm on the back of the couch with his hand gently rubbing my neck. As we watched the movie, I fought not to fall asleep from the gentle touch of Jayden and the warmth of the twins against me. "Pizza!" The twins cheered as they jumped up and went to the kitchen with Cora. Jayden aided me in getting to my feet. "Gee, I wonder whose idea it was to get pizza." He smirked, "must be a coincidence." "Did you mean to order one with extra peppers?" Cora asked as we came into the kitchen and I laughed. "You''re a dumbass," I whispered to him before going over and grabbing some of the pizza. Chapter 82 - 2.3 I took deep breaths as we drove and was thankful the music was on in the back seat. My leg bounced as I tried to keep from crying. Jayden took my hand and squeezed it. "It will be alright." I shook my head but did not look to him, "I shouldn''t go." I whispered as my voice shook, "it will end up like the last place. They will be made fun of because of me." "Will," he said in a tone that brought me to look at him, "no one will look at you and the kids in a bad way anymore." I squeezed his hand back and held onto the ring hanging around my neck. Who would''ve ever thought my kids would go to a private school? I never would have. I gulped hard as my mind wandered. Hunter would never support this, any of this. But...but he''s gone. I looked up as Jayden parked the car. The grand, stone building seemed to grow as I felt unworthy. Even with a well known Alpha family, places like this were out of reach in my childhood. This is a place for the elite Alpha''s, Alpha''s like Jayden. I looked back to the kids and saw how grown up they looked in their uniforms. I quickly followed as they got out of the car. In my mind, I thought over all the things Jayden had told me to do to keep the best image possible. Image is everything here and we have to set ours early. Archer quickly rushed over and grabbed my hand while, to all of our amazement, Ashley grabbed Jayden''s. She pulled Jayden so that they caught up to us and she took Archer''s hand. In a row, we walked towards the building but stopped when someone called our way. "Jayden!" A tall, muscular Alpha called as he walked our way. Jayden let got of Ashley as he went to the man. They gave each other a strong handshake. "Matt, it''s been a while!" The Alpha looked over Jayden''s shoulder and stared me down before looking to the kids. A young, petite Beta woman with a boy the twin''s age stood behind him quietly. "Who''s this?" The Alpha asked as he stared at me in the was all Alpha''s do. Like scum. Jayden gave him a large smile, "that''s right! I don''t think you''ve met. This is my mate, Will, and our twins." "A male Omega?!" The man sighed as he shook his head slightly, "you must be joking!" The twins looked to me as I fought back my fear. Not of him, but of how I might ruin the kid''s relationships and school lives. Jayden suddenly grabbed the Alpha''s arm, "I''m only going to say this one time, Matt," I caught my breath as the Alpha looked to Jayden in shock. "He is the love of my life and these children are my entire world. I am your friend, but I cannot stand by and let you speak badly of my family." The Alpha looked back to me and I forced a smile to my face. He then looked to Jayden and gave him a smile, "sorry, that came out wrong. You just surprised me, I meant nothing rude to your family." He came over to me with his hand outstretched to me, "it is nice to meet you. I''m Jayden''s classmate from grade school, Matt." I smiled and took his hand. The strong grip he gave, I made sure to reflect it. He seemed surprised by my grip, "nice to meet you, I''m Will." "It seems your family is about to grow." Jayden suddenly appeared beside me and took my hand, "yes, we have a daughter due in the next two weeks." He looked over to the petite woman and boy. "What grade is your boy in?" "Isaiah is going into first grade." "That''s great. He will be a classmate to our twins." "Isaiah," the Alpha called and the boy rushed over. I looked to the woman and saw she was scowling at me. The boy stopped next to his dad and stared at me with surprise. "Jayden''s kids will be in your class." I winked to the worried twins and they seemed to puff up their ?h?sts and let go of each other and me. Ashley came to the boy, "it''s nice to meet you. I''m Ashley." Archer quickly came beside her, "I''m Archer." The boy smiled to them, "I''m Isaiah." "Well, we should get going." Jayden suggested as the twins came over and grabbed my hands. Archer took Jayden''s hand as we followed him inside. He moved along the hallways to a large room with parents standing to the sides of a set of desks. I quickly moved us past the room and around a corner. I kneeled in front of the kids and hugged them. "I love you two more than you can ever imagine." I let go of them so that we could look to each other. "You have been through more than these kids will ever have to face. You are the strongest kids in that room so do not let them look down on you." They each kissed my cheek and I stood up. The twins took each others hand as Jayden took mine. We followed them into the room and stood in the group of parents. The twins sat down in desks beside each other and kept each others hand. Jayden wrapped his arm around my waist and pulled me against him. I leaned on him as I watched the twins. As the teacher came in and began talking, I suddenly felt a gaze of someone. I looked across the room and froze as I met a familiar face. Of all the Alphas, why him? His shock reflected mine, but I looked up when his gaze moved to Jayden and Jayden''s grip tightened on me. "Who''s that?" I leaned into him, "no one important." "He''s staring." "So are a lot of people. I''m a pregnant male Omega in an elite private school. I couldn''t stand out any more if I tried." He kissed my head, "ignore them. Their opinion does not decide who you are." I made eye contact with the twins and gave them a confident smile. I mouthed to them ''I love you.'' They both seem to sit up straighter with larger smiles on their face as they looked back to their teacher. I listened in to what the teacher said but had trouble focusing as I felt severely nauseated. This child is going to be the death of me. I looked up to Jayden and he lean down so that I could whisper into his ear. "Where is the bathroom?" He gave me directions before grabbing my chin and gently moving my lips to his. He kissed me once before removing his arm around my waist. I quietly made my way through the crowd and out the door. I went towards the bathroom but did not go inside. Instead, I leaned up against the wall near it and I close my eyes as I focus on breathing. "Never expected to run into you here," the deep, familiar voice of the nightmarish Alpha stated. I opened my eyes to see that he was only a foot away from me. The wicked smile on his face made my skin crawl as I fought my mind from reverting back to the past. "Luther," I stated as I forced a smirk to my face. "It''s been a while." "Slept your way up the social ladder, I see." I stood tall and scowled, "call it what you want." "So how''d you bag an elite dominant Alpha?" He moved a few inches closer, "you aren''t a bad fu?k, but certainly not good enough to get his attention." He chuckled, "or did you have those two brats and say they were his? I wouldn''t expect any less from a conniving s?ut." "Enough about me, how''d you get into such a place? Your family isn''t rich nor elite." His ???kiness was overflooded by anger. He got within inches of me and put his pointed finger in my face. "Listen here you Omega whore," I held my breath so I didn''t lose my intense stare. "I earned my way into this world. All you did was spread your legs and m??n." "Get your finger away from me." My nausea increased as he used that finger to trace my collar bone, "don''t act like that." His smile became wicked, "I make it a rule not to screw Omegas, but," he leaned into me so that he whispered into my ear. "...for you, I can make an exception." Before I could react, Luther was off me and Jayden had him by the throat. He began squeezing as his pheromones burst, causing Luther to shudder and my knees to give out. I shivered on the ground as I heard Luther begin choking as Jayden''s hand squeezed him tighter. "Jay," I pleaded and he seemed to gain some sense as his pheromones lessened, but he did not let go. "Jay!" I yelled and his hand released Luther, who collapsed as he gasped for air. "Will," Jayden said before coming over to me. His pheromones stabilized as he took my hands and hoisted me to my feet. His arms squeezed me to him as I heard his heart racing. "I''m okay," I whispered as his grip lessened. He pulled away slightly as he looked me head to toe, "what did he do to you?" I sighed, "nothing I couldn''t handle." I replied before giving Luther a side glance. He looked to Jayden with terror that increased as Jayden let go of me and stood above Luther. "Who the hell are you and what the fu?k do you think you are doing to MY mate?!" Luther''s eyes darted to me as if he was waiting for me to help him. I smirked and came to stand at Jayden''s side. "Well...you see...uh....Will and I..." "Will and you WHAT?" Luther''s body began to shake, "he....we..." Luther''s body began to shake, "he....we..." "We went to school together," I finally stated and Jayden looked to me. Luther looked in relief, as if he believed I''d help him after what he did. I felt an evil smile come to my face, "in high school, he led a group of Alphas...." I began and his eyes bugged out of his head. "Will, don''t!" Chapter 83 - 2.4 "Will, don''t!" "He and his group gang r?p?d me until I had to be hospitalized for two weeks." I stated and saw Jayden''s posture stiffen. "You asked for it!" Luther argued, "we were fu?k?n? Hunter and you asked to take his place." His name stung my heart as my stomach ached, but I wouldn''t show it. Not in front of him. "That doesn''t make up for what you did. We were childhood friends!" He scowled, "as if I would be friends with an Omega!" He growled, "no self-respecting Alpha would get near your kind if it weren''t for your pheromones!" I froze as my heart stopped. I looked to Jayden as he froze, but quickly looked to the ground. "You''re right," I replied in a gulp as they both looked to me in surprise. "But we wouldn''t ?ssociate with you bastards if we didn''t have to. Feeling all high and mighty just because of your gender, treating us like trash, and controlling us! But do you hear us bitch? No! We are better and stronger than that." I stormed over to him and kicked him square in the ?h?st so that he fell back on the ground. I gave him a large smile, "think whatever you want of me, but keep in mind..." I leaned towards him, "you fu?k?d me by force when I had five guys ?um inside me. You''re as filthy as I am." I walked past Jayden without looking to him and went back to the kid''s classroom. The twins looked up from their desks when I snuck back in. The teacher finally dismissed the kids and thanked the parents for coming. The twins rushed over to me and hugged me on either side. I closed my eyes and focused on their warmth and love. "Are you ready to go?" I asked and they nodded. They both looked behind me so I knew Jayden was there. "Well let''s get going." They each took my hand and we began walking. We went straight to the car and the kids got into the back. I got into the passenger''s seat and sat with my head back. The nausea is getting worse and so is the pain. I could feel Jayden continually glancing over at me. I did not look back at him as I just kept my eyes closed and laid my head back. As the kids listen to music in the back seat, we both stay quiet in the front. Being brought to the reality of society and of our origional feelings towards each other, it put a wall up between us. It was like we had to start all over again as I was reminded that I am not worth anything other than pheromones. When we got to the house, I slowly got out of the car and drug my way to the house. The nausea is becoming unbearable, but I don''t want to worry anyone. The twins rushed off to their room to play as I slowly went up the stairs. When I finally got to the bedroom, I went into the closet and immediately pulled out a pair of workout shorts. I went and laid in the bed and quickly turn on the fan at high speed. I close my eyes and felt Luther''s words buzzing around my head. He got to me. I tried to fight it, but he got to me. A light knock came to the door and I opened my eyes. Chase''s head popped in and I felt a large flood of relief. I gestured for him to come over to me and he quickly did so after shutting the door. He crawled onto the bed and lay down beside me, making sure not to touch me as it was obvious that I was warm. "When did you get back?" I asked as I looked to Chase and he blushed with a smile. "Early this morning." I gave him a wicked smirk before lightly smacking his shoulder. "What am I going to do with you?" He chuckled slightly before he took a pause and then sighed deeply. "When the twins found me they asked me to come up here. What happened? They seemed really worried." I looked up to the ceiling and thought before looking over to him. "I ran into someone from my high school years that brought back a lot of bad memories. We got into it and his words got to me." "Did he bully you or something?" I smirked before my face turned grim. "I''ve told you, my past is almost too bad to believe. Jayden b?r?ly knows anything of my past and now he knows more than I wanted him to." "Can I ask?" I turned my body towards him, "I don''t think you will want to know. These are things I''m thankful you never had to experience and was glad I found you before you had to." "You know you can tell me," Chase said in a whisper as his eyes became soft and kind. "I won''t judge you for anything. Besides, it will be good to get it off your ?h?st and I''m the only one you can talk to about it. Well at least I''m the only one that will truly understand." I nodded slightly, "just tell me to stop if it becomes too much for you. He brought up a lot of really bad things that happened and to explain the situation today, I''ll have to tell you things I hope you never had to here." Chase nodded and his face encourage me to go on. I look down towards the bed even though we were facing each other. "When my parents kicked me out the day I found out my true gender, I was left homeless with nobody to turn to. I spent a few days in a shelter, before a man offered to give me food and a place to sleep. Although he was a Beta, these things didn''t come for free." I took a deep breath before clenching the sheets in my hand. "In order to stay, I had to let him and his friends **** me every night. They would get so drunk before they did it that they would never remember what they did." I scoffed, "so they would do the same things or worse in the morning to make sure they would remember. Well, one day, I went to school after a very rough night with him and his friends and couldn''t find Hunter. I ended up finding him in a storage room being held captive by the man I met today and his group of friends. His name is Luther and he was a childhood friend that never spoke to me again once my gender was actually revealed." I took another deep breath before I finally looked up to Chase his eyes. I was thankful to see that they were not tearing up but saw how much sorrow was on his face. "They plan to attack Hunter all at once and thankfully I got there before that. But because of my gender, I did not have enough social standing or strength to get them to stop and leave him alone. So I did the only thing I could think of; I took Hunter''s place and let them attack me instead. Today, when I ran into him, he mocked me for being permiscuous in order to get up on the social ladder. He then tried to suggest that we get together and Jayden stepped in. I knew that Luther was scared of Jayden so, as pay back, I let Jayden know what Luther did to me in the past." I gulped as I look back down to the bed. "But Luther brought up a truth that Jayden and I both try to ignore and avoid. That we only are with each other because of our pheromones and that, without them, we would never have ?ssociated with each other." I look backup to him and gave a slight smile. "At least I got in the last word. I mocked him for being as dirty as I am because he r?p?d me while he knew that I had been with others just earlier." Chase suddenly lunged towards me and hugged me against him. Even though I was hot, I let it be. "Is that why you insisted that I could live with you?" "You have a bright future Chase. I don''t want things like that to hold you back. I had no choice so I wanted to make sure that you had one." I chuckled slightly which made Chase pause. "Now that I think about it, the woman at his side was the girl my parents wanted me to marry. That''s why I can understand where Jayden''s coming from to a point. I was raised to think the only person I could ever marry and be with was another Alpha. And in order to keep the bloodline going, it was only acceptable for my mate to be a female Alpha. I sighed, the day my true gender was exposed, that poor girl had the most horrified face. I found out later that she liked me and had asked her parents to set us up. What a shame she ended up with such a horrible man. When we were growing up, I wouldn''t ?ssociate with Betas and Omegas, but Luther would go out of his way to torture them and torment them. One of my biggest regrets is following my parents rules and their expectations. I was brainwashed to think anyone other than Alphas was scum. And now being on the receiving end of that has made me realize what horrible people they are." I stopped talking and close my eyes as the nausea and pain hit me again. Chase grabbed my hands and squeezed them. "Are you okay?" I opened my eyes and looked at him with a slight smile even though I felt horrible. "Braxton Hicks contractions," I whispered in a harsh breath. "I had them with the twins. It makes you feel like you''re in labor when you''re really not. But I only had them mildly with the twins. This seems a lot worse." "If they''re worse than before, we should really call your doctor." I shook my head, "it will just worry the twins. It''s really not a big deal." "Well you should at least tell Jayden," he insisted and I shook my head again. "He will overreact. And after what happened, I think we need some time apart to get ourselves back together. Maybe eating something will help," Chase suggested and I nodded with a smile. He got up off the bed and went over to the door. "Cherries, right?" I gave him a broader smile, "what would I do without you?" Chapter 84 - 2.5 Chase chuckled lightly before going out the door and shutting it behind him. I looked to my phone as it vibrated. Jaden''s name popped up with a message. ''Can we talk?'' I quickly replied with a ''yes'' but was surprised how quickly he knocked at the door. He must have been standing outside of it when he texted me. He gave me a sheepish smile before coming over to the side of the bed that I was closest to. "Hey," he said quietly as I gave him a slight smile. "How much did you hear?" He looked to the floor before looking back up to me with sadness overtaking his face. "All of it," he whispered. "I was actually on my way to come see you when I heard Chase in the room with you. I shouldn''t have listened in, but I couldn''t help it. I wanted to know how you truly felt about what happened." He sat down on the edge of the bed and turned his upper body towards me. He took my closest hand in his, "You are completely right about my upbringing. Just like you, it was expected that I would marry an Alpha and I only ?ssociated with Alphas. But you were different," he said as he looked down to our joined hands. "Even before I realized that we were destined partners, I couldn''t get you off my mind. You were so strong and unique that you immediately caught my attention and kept it. My upbringing may have made it where I did not pursue you without our destined partnership, but that is not what''s important. What''s important is how we feel about each other. I love you whole heartedly and I know you are beginning to feel the same way." I sighed before lightly squeezing his hand. "I know and I agree with you. It was just hard hearing it from him. We''ve made our own little world and sometimes I forget the reality of the society outside." I yawned, "I''m not mad at you. I''m just frustrated with him. He brings up a lot of dark memories." Jayden leaned down and kissed my forehead, "well I will let you get some sleep. It''s already been a difficult day." A smile came to his face. But I did thoroughly enjoy watching you kick him in the gut to the ground. I smirked towards him. As if I would let him talk to me like that and get away with it. I yawned again and Jayden finally stood. Get some sleep, I''ll make sure that the twins Are taking care of . I knock came to the door and cheese came in with a bowl. He nodded towards Jayden before switching spots with him. Chase gave me the cherries before also leaving the room. My nausea and pain increased again, so I chose not to eat and try to take a nap. That used to help when I had fake contraction with the twins. I never fully fell asleep as pain kept occurring every few hours. Soon enough, the pain began occurring multiple times an hour and intensified. Damn, does it hurt but it''s part of the process. After a few hours of trying to sleep, I finally got up and went to the bathroom. My whole back was aching so I gently sat down. When pain hit me in an extreme way, I felt an all too familiar pain and ?r??n?d. Thank God I thought to bring my phone with me. I called Jayden, but it immediately went to voicemail. He must be on a work call. I felt the pain beginning to increase again, so I quickly called Chase. "You okay?" I sighed, "tell Jayden to get his ?ss up here now. And get everything packed, quick." As the pain overtook again, I hung up as Chase began to respond. I leaned back and focused on anything near me to try to forget the pain. When Jayden came rushing into the bedroom, I heard him pause. "Will?" "In here, you moron." I hissed as he flew to me. He looked to my sweaty body and pained face. "Do you want to try to drive me there or go by ambulance? We aren''t going to make it down to Dr.Tregard, we have to find the nearest hospital." "What..." I threw a nearby roll of toilet paper at his head, but he dodged it, "I''m about to give birth you dumbass!" I growled as his eyes widened. "Get some towels and a shirt..." I ?r??n?d in pain, "I''ll call an ambulance. We might not make it to a hospital." "You really are new at this," I ?r??n?d. I put on of the towels in my shorts and one between my th??hs. I then took the shirt and put them on. The pain hit me and I quickly grabbed my phone before doubling over. Jayden followed me to the floor as I let out harsh breaths, "that''s the 4th contracting in 15 minutes." "How far dilated are you?" The operator asked. I looked up to Jayden as his face whitened as he understood what she meant, "about 3 cm." "Okay, then you will most likely make it to the hospital in time." "We can just drive there then." "I wouldn''t advise that. You could rapidly increase and have the baby on the way to the hospital. It is best to have the paramedics with you. They''re about 5 minutes out." I held my hand out to Jayden, "help me to my feet," I instructed as he quickly followed it. "Are you near the entrance to your home?" "No, on the second floor." "Do you feel like you can make it down to the main level? If not, just stay where you are." "I''m fine. I will meet them at the door." Jayden aided as best he could to get me down the stairs as I heard movement down the hall, likely the kids packing up. We stopped when I m??n?d in pain and Jayden looked to me with worry. "We should stop moving you." I sighed as I looked to him. I leaned over and kissing him quickly as he froze in surprise. "Calm down. You''re going to freak out the kids and won''t be able to help me." I began moving again as he followed me. "Pain is normal and I know how this works. Remember what the doctor said, I have to listen to my body and I know what I need best." We looked over to the door as four men came in through the front door. We got down to the end of the stairs and they quickly came over to me. I let go of Jayden and he rushed to gain my hand back. "Wait here," I requested, "you don''t want to get in their way." He stoop patiently out of their way and watched me with worry. They began setting me up to different machines to check vitals as I heard a door fly open. "Momma!" The twins hollered before storming their way down the stairs. They tried to come over to me and looked to Jayden with anger as he grabbed their hands. "We have to stay here so they can take care of Momma." They looked to me in desperation as I fought back showing the pain of a new contraction. I gave them a warm smile, "it''s okay. Just hang out right there so they can check everything." I looked to Jayden, "you should drive them and Chase to the hospital. I will meet you there." His face filled with anger and desperation, "no way in hell," he argued. "I am NOT going to miss her birth!" I sighed, "no one wants to miss it, Jay, but they can''t be left alone." "I''ve got them, Will." Chase said with confidence, "you two go in the ambulance and we will meet you there." The paramedics began moving around more as one stopped beside me. "We gotta get going." I nodded before gesturing for the twins to come over. They came to the bedside and I cautiously leaned over and kissed each of them on the head. "Be good for Chase, okay? I will meet you at the hospital." They both hugged me the best they could from that position before moving over to Chase. "Let''s go," the same paramedic stated before they moved me out. When we got into the ambulance, they directed Jayden to sit on the side bench near my head and began to drive. I smiled to him slightly, "you hanging in there?" The dark skinned paramedic chuckled, "shouldn''t he be asking you that?" I smirked, "first time parent." The skinny parametric gave me a side eye, "well he is an Alpha. It is surprising he cares or is here." I saw Jayden give him a glare but was taken off guard when the pain hit, hard. I doubled over and the dark skinned paramedic rushed over. "Breath slowly and deeply." I did so but the pain did not lessen, "how far off are we?" "About 4 minutes." I fought to keep breathing, "I might not make it that long." The pain finally subsided and I slumped back on the bed, "that was only 3 minutes." The paramedic banged on the window between us and the driver, "speed up." He then grabbed at the walkie attached to his shirt, "birth in progress with an eta of 4 minutes. Get a delivery room set up." I looked to Jayden as he took my hand, "I love you," he whispered as I smiled to him. He kissed the back of my hand before releasing me. I clenched my hands as another contraction occurred as the thin paramedic came over towards my face, "we''re almost there. We''re going to start getting you prepped." I focused on breathing through the pain as they began prepping me. We soon arrived at the hospital and were rushed inside, directly into a delivery room. Multiple people began moving around me, getting everything set up. I noticed that they gave some surgical gear to Jayden as a doctor came to my side. "Will?" I nodded towards the olive skinned woman, "I''m Dr. Lydian. I will be helping you with the delivery. Now, let''s see how far we are." She went to the end of the bed where my feet were held in stirrups. "Looks like you got here just in time!" She stood slightly and gave a glance to Jayden, "is that the father?" I nodded, "dad, you should come over." I extended my arm and Jayden came to take my hand, "stay up here. You will not handle what''s going on down there very well." The doctor smirked before sitting back down at the end of the bed as a pain worst than the rest began. I ?r??n?d and squeezed Jayden''s hand. He quickly came against the bed and he moved my head over slightly, so it was against his ?h?st. His heart was racing just like mine. "Alright, push." I grunted as I pushed as hard as I could while leaning into Jayden.. "Deep breaths, don''t rush it." Chapter 85 - 2.6 "Alright, push." I grunted as I pushed as hard as I could while leaning into Jayden. "Deep breaths, don''t rush it." Jayden quickly leaned down so that he could kiss my forehead, "I love you." "Push," she yelled out slightly as I pushed again. "We''re almost there. Two more at most. The next one might be enough. Take deep breaths." I leaned my head back on the bed, yanked Jayden down by the shirt collar so that I could talk into his ear, "me too." I whispered before turning away from him as I cried out in pain, "I love you." "Push!" I used every once of energy I had and felt pure relief. I collapsed on the bed as a high-pitch cry began. I looked up to Jayden and saw how happy he was, causing my ?h?st to twinge. I looked to the end of the bed as Dr. Lydian stood with Addie and I fell completely in unimaginable love with this little baby. "Dad, come cut the umbilical cord." Jayden kissed the top of my head before going down to the doctor. I laid back and closed my eyes as I felt weak. I b?r?ly stayed conscious through the second portion of the delivery and was relieved when I was moved to a new room with a gown and a softer bed. When Jayden was brought in, he gently carried in our precious bundle. He brought her over to me and I gently took her in my arms. I looked to her green eyes, tan skin, and black hair. "She looks just like the twins," I commented before looking up to Jayden, "are they here?" He nodded before going to the door. He gestured to someone and the twins came running in. As they were about to cheer my name I gave them the signal to stay quiet. "Come here," I whispered and they quietly shuffled over. They both put their hands on the edge of the bed and stood on their toes to get a better look. I held her down lower so they could get a closer look. Their eyes sparked with excitement as they just watched her sleep. "She looks like us," Ashley whispered as her eyes filled with tears of bliss. "I''m a big sister." "I''m a big brother," Archer gasped and suddenly turned on his toes. His next statement took my breath and squeezed my heart, "Dad, I''m a big brother!" We all paused and Jayden looked to me with so much emotion, it was indescribable. Archer paused with shock as he realized what came out of his mouth. Ashley looked to him with amazement, but suddenly took his hand and gave him a confident glance. "Dad, she looks like us!" Ashley said with a smile as I choked up and had to look away from Jayden. If I didn''t, I was going to lose it and so would he. I took a few deep breaths before looking back to them as the twins looked at me curiously. "You all definitely look like your dad." I whispered before looking to the chairs nearby. "Do you want to hold her?" They both nodded their heads vigorously, so I looked up to Jayden. "Can you help? I can''t stay standing just yet." "Go sit in the chairs," Jayden said kindly to the twins as I heard his voice still shaking with emotions. "Be sure to sit all the way back." I turned to the twins, "see my arms? Be sure to hold up her head and her body." They both nodded and did as we asked. Jayden took Addie gently from my arms and over to Archer. He aided him in holding her correctly before taking a few steps back. The twins stared at her with amazement. I felt overwhelmed when Addie''s eyes opened and she looked to Archer. He beamed with excitement before whispering to her, "hi Addir. I''m your big brother Archer." He looked over to Ashley, "and this is your big sister Ashley," he looked to me, "and our mom." He then looked to Jayden with a soft smile, "and our dad." "Can I get my turn?" Ashley pleaded and Jayden carefully took Addie from Archer and into Ashley''s arms. "Hi Addie," she said with a gigantic smile, "we love you." I finally lost my composure and began quietly crying. Jayden looked to me with worry, but his face softened as I shook my head with a smile. A knock came to the door and I quickly looked over. Cora and Chase walked in and sprinted over to me. He hugged me tightly and I hugged him back. Ashley perked up as we both let go of each other. "Chase," she whispered with excitement, "come meet Addie." Chase immediately went over and I saw tears welling in his eyes. He looked to Jayden who gave him a gentle nod before aiding with Chase taking Addie and his arms. He stared at her with amazement and I sighed. "Don''t even think about it," I said quietly but with sternness. Everyone looked to me curiously except for Chase who looked me with a pout. "I''m serious," I insisted as he rolled his eyes. "I''m not ready for that." I gave him a slight smile, "good." "What are you two talking about?" Jayden asked as he looked between us. Both Chase and I let out large sigh while shaking our heads slightly. I look to Jayden and tried to fight back a groan. "We''re both male Omegas," I replied as I fought back as sarcastic tone. "We are naturally drawn towards children." I look down to my ??p as I did not want to say this next parts while looking at him directly. "Our gender is only meant for reproduction. That is our only purpose in our social system." I looked over to the door as there was another light knock. A young man stood at the door and his eyes automatically locked on Chase. A shiver went up my spine as I recognized him. I was without words as I didn''t know what to do or say. The boy finally looked at me and joined me with an open mouth and an inability to speak. I look to Chase as his face brightened while looking at the boy. His expression became lovesick and I felt my heart drop. This had to be the boy he had been talking about. But the boy could not return Chase''s gaze as he was locked on me and his face showed despair and pain. "Uncle Will," he whispered and I saw everyone in the room freeze. I gave him a sad smile and refused to look towards Chase as I felt him staring at me. "It''s been a while, Emit." I whispered, "you''ve grown up so much." I saw him began to tremble as he covered his mouth with his hand. He looked as though he would start to cry or scream. "I didn''t believe her when she said you are an Omega," he whispered before looking in horror to the baby in Chase''s arms. "You''re an Omega. A male Omega." "Will is your Uncle?" Chase gasped. Emmit shook his head quickly as he took his hand away from his mouth but he did not stop shaking. "Will was supposed to marry my mom''s youngest sister. He was supposed to be my Uncle." "Wait," Chase said as his face whitened slightly. "Does he mean the woman you saw at the school?" I looked to the bed as I fought not to show my emotions. "The one that''s married to that psycho Luther guy? The one that..." I shot my head up and stared Chase down, "stop now," I said with as much sternness as I could muster. "Stop." I turned to Emit and gave him a harsh glare. I gestured for him to come closer and he knew to comply. He came to the side of my bed and stopped as he still looked to me with fear. "Do you plan to drag Chase around?" Chase looked to me with anger but stopped when he saw the rage on my face. "Dating and Omega male?!" I hissed as everyone looked me in surprise. I took a deep breath so that I would not scream, "a male omega that is not of our lineage! He is clearly not from our homeland and our expected mates." I took another deep breath as I wanted to scream still. "Just like I was intended to marry your Aunt, you are expected to have a mate that is a fit female Alpha Lithuanian. Chase is none of those things," I hissed. "He is better than any person your family or mine would ever recognize as a mate!" I switched to our native tongue, "Jis yra geresnis u? bet kur? asmen?, kur? j¨±s? ?eima ar mano kada nors atpa?int? kaip meilu??! Ar esate pasireng?s atsisakyti visko, ?skaitant savo ?eim?, kad b¨±t? su juo?" (He is better than any person your family or mine would ever recognize as a mate! You are willing to give up everything including your family to be with him?). "I do, Uncle," Emit said with confidence as I sighed. "I do not intend nor plan to tell you or Chase what to do with your lives. But I understand both of your lives more than either of you can for the other. I know all too well how you have been raised and how Chase has been tortured by our societie. If you choose to stay with him as you say you will, I will support you." "Support?" Emit asked with skepticism, "you have been disowned from our families. How could you support us?" I gave him a sad smile as I made sure not to catch a glance from Chase nor Jayden. "I have some pull with your father and eldest brother." He looked to me with confusion, "I don''t understand." I fought back tears as I kept the sad smile on my face. "I am a pure bred Lithuanean male Omega," I whispered. "Do you not think they took a try at me? They both tried me out a few times. They know that if they don''t want me to tell the rest of your family, they will do as I say to a point. I could be helpful in your family supporting you." I was surprised when Emit took my hand, "I am glad I have gotten to see you again," he whispered, "and I am thankful to know that Chase has had you at his side for support. I don''t care what gender you are, Uncle. I will support you also." I gave him a sad smile again and patted his cheek gently with a chuckle. "I am glad that your family has not taken away your strength and good nature." I looked away from Emit as I noticed Chase coming over towards us. I had not even recognized that Chase had given Jayden Addie a while ago. Chase came over with a large smile, "now I get why you never want me to go to your home." Emit blushed slightly as he looked to Chase sheepishly. It''s clear that he really likes Chase and Chase really like him. "Chase," Jayden said and surprised us all. We all look to him. "Would you and Emmett mind taking the twins for a little while? Will needs to rest. Otherwise his body is going to give out." Both boys quickly nodded before going over to the twins and taking each of them by the hand. "You look really worn out." He whispered as he quietly picked up a chair and set it silently next to the bed. He sat down and just stared into my eyes with a lovesick smirk. I fought my urge to blush as I looked down to Addie, but it wasn''t going to happen. He and I both heard what I said during the birth. It''s just a matter of time before he asks. And if I confirm it, marriage will be emminant. My mind had been racing since I said it. Did I mean it or was it the situation? I''m going to break his heart if I take it back. But I also don''t want to ruin our world if I end up not going through with it. Fuck, I screwed up bad. I leaned back on the bed and couldn''t look to him. He placed his hand on my leg and began gently rubbing it in a soothing fashion. "What is it? Talk to me." I fought tears as I had no idea what to say. My mind was so overworked, nearly as bad as my body. I finally looked to him and he quickly stood to wipe away tears as they fell. The kind gesture made more fall as I lost composure and fought crying aloud. Without a word, Jayden took Addie and placed her in the bassinet on the other side of the bed. He then came back to my side and took my hand. I wiped away tears as I tried to stop them. He gave me a slight smile, "you were incredible," he whispered before taking my hand to his face and kissing it. "I have no idea how you were able to do that. I have never seen anything so amazing." He chuckled slightly, "I was freaking out when you were completely calm." I snickered, "it was weird to have someone there with me," I replied with a sad smile, "this birth was easy in comparison. The twins was much harder." "I can only imagine," he replied as he reflected my sad smile. He seemed to become uncomfortable, almost antsy in his seat. "Did you mean it?" I caught my breath as I looked to his face for a hint on what I should say. I took a hard breath and closed my eyes. I gave up on Asher. I set him free. I have no one but Jayden at my side now. He is all I can depend on and....when I think of the future....he is at my side. But is that because I have no one else or because I want no one else? I was amazed that he waited silently as I thought through everything. Can I imagine anyone else at my side in the future? I racked my brain before finally opening my eyes and looking to his worried expression. "It was in the moment that I said it," I whispered and his face dropped with complete devastation. I squeezed his hand as he went to look away. He looked to me again, "but I mean it. I...I love you, Jay." "God I love you so much," he whispered and choked slightly. "More than just our pheromones, I love you." Jayden slid me over in the bed, sat beside me, and enveloped me within him. He kissed every inch of exposed skin I had showing as I shivered. "No more," I whispered as he took a deep breath to try to calm down. "I can''t keep calm with anything else." He kissed the back of my head before pulling me closer, "I''m sorry. I got overwhelmed by excitement. I know you''re spent." He took another deep breath, "I should''ve held back. I know but I just couldn''t think of anything but expressing my love and making you feel good." I sighed before leaning into him more. "Its okay. I know you didn''t mean anything bad." I nuzzled my face into his ?h?st as he held me even closer. I listened to his heartbeat and felt myself calming down. "Jay?" He brushed his fingers through my hair before kissing my head. "Yes, my love?" "Don''t leave me." "Never." He took a deep breath, "I will always be at your side." I felt tears flood my face, "you''re all I have." He kissed the tears on my cheeks away before I turned and buried my face into him further. "I will make sure you never feel alone again.." His sweet words and heart beat were all that filled my ears as I finally fell asleep. Chapter 86 - 2.7 As I opened my eyes, I recognized a place from my past. I sat up from the couch as the door was hastily thrown open. Two people stumbled in and I quickly stood up. I hustled over to help the guy struggling to keep himself and Hunter on their feet. I took ahold of Hunter as the guy leaned up on the nearby wall. Hunter chuckled as he looked up to me, "Will!" He cheered, "when''d you get here?!" I sighed before forcing him to the couch. He flopped down on it while giggling. The guy slowly walked over as he still struggled to keep his feet under him, I whipped around to glare at him, "who the hell are you?" He smirked, "name''s Asher," he replied with a cheeky smile, "Hunter never mentioned such a hot roommate." I stared him down; fu?k?n? Alpha. "Thanks for bringing him back. You can go now." "Hunter said I could stay. Not okay with that?" I was about to cuss him out, but stopped when Hunter grabbed the hem of my shirt. "Why''ya so stingy, Will? We gotta couch! He''s too far gone ta drive." "You''re a fu?k?n? moron," I ?r??n?d but gasped as Hunter suddenly yanked me by my shirt. I landed on his ?h?st in a flail as he and the Alpha cackled. He bear hugged me as he laughed and snuggled into me. "Now I know why you didn''t tell me about this hottie." Hunter smirked before kissing my cheek, "he''s all mine." I shoved him off me before jumping to my feet. My face was hot with embarrassment and annoyance. "Shannon is going to kick your ?ss when I tell her you said that." Hunter pouted, "don''t be like that, baby!" I sighed deeply, "can''t you do this on a night when I work? It''s my only night off all month!" Hunter gave me a smile, "bring me to bed, my darling!" I ?r??n?d before hoisting him into my arms and carrying him to his room. I pushed the door open, tossed him on the bed, and yanked off his shoes. As he began nodding off, I pulled off his shirt and pants and pulled the sheets over him. "Will?" I frowned towards him as I tossed his clothes in the hamper, "what?" He yawned as his eyes stayed closed, "I love you, man." He began snoring as I chuckled to myself and left his room. I shut his door before looking over to the couch. The Alpha was snoring, crumpled up on the small couch. I grabbed a blanket from the hallway closet and brought it over. I lightly walked near him and tossed it on him. Like hell I was going to willingly touch an Alpha, but he did help Hunter. I turned off the living room light and went to sleep. I woke up feeling like I was on fire and jumped up. Shit. I rushed to lock my bedroom door, but was too slow. That Alpha came into my room as I got within a few feet of the door. He shut and locked it, causing my heat rate to rise and my body began shaking. His muscles tensed as he forced his body back on the door. "You''re in heat?" I looked to him in horror, "get out." He was panting and sweating, just like me. "I''m not going to attack you," he whispered in a heavy breath. "I thought I could help." I scoffed as I felt my body shiver with need, "as if an Alpha would give a shit about an Omega. How the hell are you even holding back?" He took a deep breath, "I''ve trained my body over time. I have a close cousin that''s an Omega. But from her, I know you need help. I can do that." I collapsed onto the ground as I trembled and m??n?d. He clenched his fists, "I won''t do anything without your permission." I began tearing up as I looked to him with anger, "help me, please...I don''t want Hunter to see." He came over and helped me to my feet. I clung to him and was startled when he picked me up and held me in his arms. He brought me over to my bed, laid me down, and pressed his lips against mine. I closed my eyes as I focused on his movements. My eyes flew open and I saw a white ceiling. I looked to my side to see an empty bassinet before looking to my other side to see an empty chair. I felt how hard I was and how heavy my heart was. I buried my face in my pillow as I wailed in pain and misery. Why did we ever have to meet? Why can''t I forget?! I left him behind and yet I still want him. I touched my lips as I felt his still against them. Anger took over my mind and I threw the pillow across the room. I felt anger boiling in me and knew I couldn''t stay here. I got up and put on my clothes Cora brought me yesterday. I looked to the door as a nurse came in. "You''re up!" The light voiced female Omega said with excitement. "How are you feeling?" I forced a smile, "a lot better." "Your family should be back soon. They went to get some food and brought Addie." She suddenly brightened, "oh! The young man that came yesterday is waiting. I will go get him." I put on my shoes and socks and did not look up until she returned with Emit. "You look a lot better today." Emit said with a smile as the nurse left us in the room. I looked to him with curiosity, "Chase is out right now." He smiled still as he moved closer, "I know. I actually wanted to talk with you." "With me?" I asked as I finished tying my shoe. I gave him a slight smile, "am I talking with the male Alpha Emit or my friend?" He smirked, "your friend, Uncle." I gestured for him to sit beside me. "I hated you, you know," he whispered, "when I thought you left me behind and never even told me why." He leaned forward with a deep sigh, "you were the only person in our society that I felt connected to. And when you left, I was in more despair than my aunt. It was like losing a part of myself." I wrapped my arm around his shoulders, "I had no choice, Emit. My world was stopped in just one day." I patted his shoulder, "I hated leaving you but it had to be done. I didn''t want you to get caught up in this." "I wouldn''t have been able to understand at the time, but now I do." He began shaking, "knowing that I couldn''t support you through everything you must have faced...its killing me. You were the big brother I always wanted." He looked up to me with tears in his eyes, "I don''t care what your gender is, uncle! I''ve missed you so much!" I smiled to him, "I''ve missed you too, Emit." I sighed deeply as my smile faded, "but even if you want to, ?ssociating with me could cause problems for you." He frowned, "I don''t care!" "But if Luther finds out..." "Chase was scared when he heard Luther''s name too. Did he do something to you?" I looked away, "it is not something you need to worry about." I squeezed him slightly, "but be careful around him. He''s not a good person." "Momma!" Ashley cheered as she burst through the door. She ignored Emit and barreled into me with a squeal. "We got to pet a dog!" I looked up to see Archer with a giant grin on his face. "It was a puppy!" I chuckled, "I''m glad you got to see it!" I looked up the Jayden to see he held Addie in his arms and Chase stood at his side. I snickered as Chase looked to Emit and even his ears blushed. I looked to Emit and saw he looked the same. I leaned over to Emit, "treat him the way he deserves, okay?" Emit looked to me with surprise as I smiled, "don''t let him face what I have. Keep him happy and safe from people like them." He smiled to me, "I promise." I ruffled his hair with a smirk to Chase, "this one''s a keeper, kid." I looked to Jayden as he gave me the same lovesick look Emit gave Chase. I fought not the blush also but we all stopped when Addie began crying. I slipped out of Ashley''s grasp and went to Jayden. I held out my arms and he handed her to me. He looked to me in shock as she slowly stopped crying. "How''d you do that?" I winked at him with a smirk, "a Momma''s secret." I carried Addie in one arm and grabbed my bag with the other. I put it up on my should but paused when Jayden took it from me. "You may have done all of this by yourself last time, but this time I''m taking care of you." I scoffed, "whatever you say." I went over to the twins, "you two ready to go?" They both nodded, "Addie can sleep in our room!" They insisted before rushing over to Jayden and shocked me as they took either of his hands. I followed them out of hospital as Chase and Emit walked on either side of me. Chase took my open hand in his and squeezed it. "The twins told me they saw Shannon," I gulped and then nodded, "did she say anything about him? About any of them?" I looked to the ground, "does it matter?" I whispered before squeezing Addie slightly, "I owe him everything in my life. If he does not want me in his, then that is what I''ll do." I took a deep breath before looking to him with strength, "I have you, right?" He gave me a smile even though he was about to cry, "always." I kissed his head, "that''s all I need " I smirked slightly, "that is more than I had before so this will be easy." As we reached the car, Emit and Chase left me to help the twins get in the car. I followed and handed Addie to Chase as he got in. I went into the passenger''s seat and buckled in. I looked over to Jayden as he sat down and felt nearly mesmerized. He buckled in Addie before turning and giving me a broad smile. As he started the car, I noticed beads of sweat dripping from his neck and down the portion of his ?h?st that was visible above his shirt collar. My entire body trembled and I quickly held my breath while looking to my ??p. I fought my pheromones from coming out as my body became hot. "Are you okay?" Jayden asked and I cleared my throat before looking to him. "I''m fine," I replied even though my face was still warm. He smirked at me, "you sure?" He winked at me, "you''re looking bit flushed." I frowned, which he chuckled at as I looked away towards the window. I was flustered and uncomfortable for the entire drive. As we reached the house, I didn''t know what to do. My pants were beyond strained and I was covered in sweat. "Love birds," Jayden began as we all looked to him, "could you bring Addie to Cora and keep an eye on the twins? Will is already looking pale so I will take him to rest." "No problem, sir," Emit said before aiding the kids out. Chase took Addie as the five of them went inside. Jayden finally got out of the car and came to my side. He opened the door and gave me a smirk. "You''re not making this any easier," I hissed and he chuckled before coming closer. He touched my cheek with a sweet smile across his face. "Sorry, you''re just so cute when you''re embarassed." He aided me out of the car and kept my hand as we went inside.. He led me carefully up the stairs and to the bedroom. Chapter 87 - 2.8 ****Get ready to freak out ????**** "Sorry, you''re just so cute when you''re embarassed." He aided me out of the car and kept my hand as we went inside. He led me carefully up the stairs and to the bedroom. As Jayden shut the door, I sat down on the bed and bent forward. "Stop," he insisted and I paused. "What?" He came over and kneeled in front of me. He undid my shoes as I watched him curiously. "I can see them now, so I can do it." Jayden shook his head with a smile, "just sit quietly." I watched him but felt my body becoming hot again. I trembled when Jayden looked up to me. "You''re already turned on?" As he pulled my last sock off, I scooted back on the bed and looked away from him, "no." "You''re pheromones don''t lie, Will." He stood at the end of the bed with a smile. "You''ve been staring at me with a bright red face." I shuddered as I felt my pheromones rising even though I was fighting them, "I''m not turned on." He sighed, "alright, alright," he said before coming over to the side of the bed. He leaned towards me as my body yearned for him and he wiped some sweat off my forehead. "You got really sweaty. I''ll go start the shower for you." Before I could think, my hand grabbed his shirt, causing him to stop. My pheromones exploded and I saw Jayden shiver, "no." He smirked before coming and sitting on the edge of the bed, "then tell me," he said as he touched my hand that held his shirt. "What do you want? Just say it." I quickly yanked his shirt so that he came towards me. I put my hands on either side of his face as I began panting. "Kiss me." Jayden tackled me backwards onto the bed and planted his lips on mine. I trembled with a m??n as he licked my tongue. I grabbed the back of his head and bit his lip, "not enough." Jayden squeezed us together by wrapping his arms around me. He su?k?d on my tongue before twisting ours together as I m??n?d. I su?k??d on his tongue and felt weak as his pheromones flooded out too. Jayden tried to pull us apart as I began grinding against him. "The doctor said we have to wait two weeks." I felt tears welling in my eyes and saw his face show worry, "I can''t wait!" He ??r?ssed my cheek, "its okay," he whispered as I still shivered. "We can do something." I nodded vigorously before pulling my head up and kissing him. "I need you," I whispered as I began crying, "I want you." He smiled in a lovesick way, "leave it to me." I took initiative and pulled his head back down to mine. I nipped his ear and felt him shudder while his member grew. I paused as he undid my pants and pulled out my member. He touched it with his finger tips, causing me to tremble with a cry as I fought not to ?um. "Don''t hold back." He continued ??r?ssing it with his fingers until I finally released in a large m??n. "More," I whispered before sliding my hands down between us. Jayden lifted up slightly off me to give me access to him. I undid his pants and pulled his member out. I pushed him back on the bed and rushed down to his groin. "Looks like I''m not the only one turned on," I stated with a smirk as he chuckled. His chuckle quickly turned to a groan as I licked the tip. I began panting as my body was desperate for his. I rushed to slide his entire member into my mouth and throat. He began breathing hard and sat up on his elbows. I looked to him and felt him shiver again as our eyes met. I began bobbing up and down while sliding my tongue up it. I removed him from my mouth and began using my hand while ???k?n? him. I was startled when he suddenly flipped us over and turned so that we were face to face again. He pulled my pants and und?rw??r off as I stayed still in confusion. "Close your legs." I did and saw his member slip through my th??hs, rubbing against my entire length with his. I trembled as he licked his lips and began moving back and forth. "Too much?" He asked with worry as I cried out but he looked surprised when I shook my head. "Not enough," I whispered as his face became hungry and he moved more aggressively. He began stroking both of us together as he moved between my legs. "Jay," I begged and he knew exactly what to do. He leaned to me and I pulled our lips together. I began exploring his mouth but had to stop as my entire body tensed along with his. "Will," he ?r??n?d as I cried and we both came. I collapsed onto the bed as I tried to catch my breath. Jayden pulled his shirt off and I knew he wanted more. I wanted more too, but I was too weak. When he began using it to clean my ?h?st of our essence, I was shocked. He''s holding back for me? Without a word, he got up and went to the bathroom. I heard water start and saw him come back out towards me. He put his hands to me and I took them. Jayden hoisted me to my feet before slowly leading me to the bathroom. I knew I couldn''t stand for the length of a shower and clearly Jayden figured that out. He turned off the water in the large bathtub before aiding me to take off my clothes. As I got into the bathtub, he took off his clothes and joined me. When he sat down, with his back on the wall of the tub, he moved my body so that sat between his legs and leaned against his ?h?st. "Close your eyes," he requested and I slowly complied, even though I was skeptical. To make me even more confused, Jayden gently took my chin in his fingers and tilted my head back. I flinched slightly as I felt warm water pour on the back of my head. Suddenly, liquid was added and Jayden''s fingers began moving through my hair. He sighed deeply as his fingers continued gently moving in my hair, "can you tell it to me again?" "What are you talking about?" Water began flooding my hair as his hands moved through it, "That you love me." My body stiffened as he finished with my hair and then I heard him began working on his own hair. I turned around so that I could look at him and saw his eyes were closed. I jumped slightly as he opened one eye and looked to me. I felt my face flush before he closed his eye and chuckled, "if you can''t say it, I can try to wait a little longer." I took a few deep breaths as I felt my heart racing. Jayden finished washing his hair and opened his eyes. He looked to me with a soft smile as I felt flustered even more. I looked away and nodded my head as my face burned. I was startled when Jayden''s fingers took ahold of my chin again and moved it so I looked to him. "Tell me," He whispered as his thumb softly ??r?ssed my lip, "I want to hear it." His eyes were soft and looked like he might cry, "I...uh..." I stammered as my entire body felt hot, "I...love...you." My heart ached as he looked defeated. I meant it, but it was just hard to say and came out wrong. I took a deep breath to calm myself down, "I love you, Jay." Jayden suddenly pulled me into him as he kissed me with excitement. I felt overwhelmed with ?ust and wrapped my arms around his neck. I kneeled in the tub so that we did not separate as he passionately kissed me. He began ???k?n? and su?k?n? on my tongue as if we were teenagers driven by ?ust. "I didn''t know three words could make my heart stop," he whispered through breaths. "Marry me, Will. God, marry me." "Okay," I whispered and was startled when he leaned into me as his arms wrapped around me. He leaned so far that I had to latch onto him so I didn''t fall back. His hands began ??r?ssing my back as his lips moved to my neck. He kissed, licked, and su?k?d on me, causing me to m??n and shiver. Jayden finally stopped and put his head against my ?h?st, "sorry, I''m getting ahead of myself." I kissed the top of his head, "it''s okay." I replied before washing my body and getting out of the bathtub. Jayden followed and aided me in getting clothes on as I was severely worn out.. I began falling asleep, so Jayden gently got me into the sheets and I quickly slept holding his hand. Chapter 88 - 2.9 After a few days of minimal activity, and Jayden on an emergency business trip, I finally gained enough energy to leave our house. Although I was still tired, no one could keep me in bed today. I went downstairs with Addie in my arms and found Chris and the twins eating breakfast at the kitchen island. I gave them a broad smile before kissing each of them on the head. "Are you ready for the new year?" Chase sighed, "I wish I could go to the opening day for the twins." "You are in 11th grade, Chase. And you''re on the track to graduate this year! You can''t miss your first day." "Do we have to go?" Archer asked with a sigh. I tilted my head slightly, "of course you do. I thought you were excited to go!" Ashley''s lips pouted, "we have to be away from Addie if we go to school." "All she is going to do is sleep, kids. You won''t miss anything." They both quietly ate their toast before getting up and putting their things together. As we went out to the car, Chase rushed to the dark sports car on the driveway. He opened the door, dropped his bag inside, and rushed back over. Chase kissed the twins on their heads before coming over and hugging me loosely so he did not hurt Addie. "Be safe, okay?" Chase nodded before rushing back to the car as Emit waved to me. As they left, I got the twins and Addie into the car. As I drove towards the school, I felt my nerves flooding over me. I fought for them not to show as we finally arrived and got out of the car. I held Addie in one arm as Ashley took my hand. Archer took Ashley''s other hand as they followed me inside. I was surprised when a man and his young son headed straight towards us. "Ashley, Archer!" Isaiah called as he rushed over. He gave the twins a cheeky smile as they stiffened. Being kindly greeted was foreign to us and likely terrified them as much as it would scare me. I quickly rushed to try to dissolve their worry, even though I had more worry than them. "Good morning, Isaiah! You look very handsome in your uniform!" I could only imagine two outcomes: he looked to me in horror and ran or he looked to me and the twins with distaste. The shocked face he met me with made a shiver go up my spine. Here it comes; I''m ruining their school lives again. The smile that came to him made my heart skip, "you had the baby!" I fought tears as I looked to the boy and the twins. In that split second, their fears dissapeared and joy filled them. "Her name is Addie!" Ashley sang as she bounced slightly. I rushed to crouch and smile to the boy. "Would you like to meet her?" Isaiah nodded vigorously as Archer and Ashley turned to present their pride. "She looked at you!" Archer cheered as Isaiah''s eyes glistened. "She looks like her dad," the giant male Alpha near us said. I quickly felt overwhelmed and rushed to my feet. I forced the smile on my face as I met his intimidating gaze. The kids all looked up to us and seemed to hold their breath. "Matt," I began as I fought to exude confidence, "it is good to see you. Jayden sends his regards." "I''m surprised he missed this." "It was a hard choice, but we agreed that his job is more important than just one day that will happen every year they are in school." He smirked slightly, "I''m surprised you came here without him." I gulped before smirking back, "why wouldn''t I?" His eyes narrowed, "I just worried you would not feel safe in a place filled with Alphas." I scoffed but kept my smirk, "don''t worry about me. I''m from an entire lineage of Alphas. They don''t scare me in the least. But thank you for your concern." I looked to the kids with a smile, "let''s get you inside." The kids followed me into the school and to their classroom. Their teacher froze as she saw me come into the room and watched us come towards her. "Good morning, ma''am," I began with a kind smile. "It is nice to meet you. I am the parent of Ashley and Archer, Will Maurer." She stared at me, "I have Jayden Peter''s as the father of Ashley and Archer." I paused as I realized she didn''t have a clue. I noticed that she was a female Alpha and quite dominant based on her pheromones. I fought my smile to stay, "yes, ma''am. Jayden is their father. I am their other parent." Her eyes widened, "so you..." I felt my stomach drop, "yes, I gave birth to them." Her face flushed, "oh my gosh, I''m so sorry," she whispered and seemed sincere. "I had no idea. I apologize, I meant nothing rude. I just thought you might be a step parent or something." My face softened, "don''t worry about it. I know it can be quite surprising," I sighed and smiled to the twins as they looked to me with worry. "Especially in this world." I smiled confidently to them, "well, why don''t you two go find your seats, okay?" They both pulled on my shirt and I crouched down. They each kissed my cheek before hugging my shoulders. "I love you Momma," Archer whispered. "Do we have to stay?" Ashley asked with a gulp. I chuckled before using my free hand to ruffle their hair. "This is your time to shine!" I encouraged with a broad smile, "remember, you are stronger than they could ever dream. Show them what you can do and how confident you are. Your dad and I love you." They both gave me a smile before kissing Addie on the head and rushing off to their desks. Isaiah rushed over to them and began talking with them keeping his big smile. I stood up and smiled to the teacher again, "I hope we will not cause any problems." I sighed deeply, "we had to leave their last school because they were teased about me." I looked over to them, "if you could let me know if anything happens, I would appreciate it. They are amazing children and I expect them to be on their best behavior and do their best. If that isn''t the case, please let me know. Also, if there is anything we can do to support your classroom or their learning, please don''t hesitate to contact us." She gave me a sad smile, "I really meant nothing by it. I have no prejudice at all. My brother is actually the same gender." I looked to her with surprise, "what are the odds," I said with a chuckle. "Well thank you for understanding." She blushed again, "is this your daughter?" I nodded as she cleared her throat, "may I?" "Of course." I gently handed Addie to her and she beamed as she held her. "What''s her name?" "Addie Dalia Peters." "Dalia? I''ve never heard that before." I fought not to blush, "it means fate or destiny in my families native language." I replied before gulping, "their father and I are destined partners so it seemed fitting." Her head shot up to look at me with surprise but we both paused as a set of parents and a child hovered nearby. She handed Addie back to me before I gave her a large smile and moved away. I waved to the twins before leaving the room. "Will!" A gentle voice called as I walked down the hallway towards the school entrance. I turned in surprise to see Emit''s aunt, Luther''s wife, rushing over to me. She was breathing hard when she reached me but I quickly focused on what was behind her. I was relieved that Luther was not there but where is he? I looked around me with concern and let out a hard sigh of relief as I didn''t find him. "He''s not here," she stated quietly, "he doesn''t care about these kind of things." I looked to her with surprise and saw her teary gaze go from me to Addie, "could we talk?" "Elizabeth, I don''t think..." Her eyes darted to mine and showed desperation, "just for a bit, please." I sighed before nodding, "we should probably go somewhere else." Her face brightened, "if you''re up to it, there''s a coffee shop down a block from here." I nodded hesitantly, "sure." She began walking and turned to make sure I followed. When she saw I did, I noticed her ears turn red. I felt a sad smile come to me as I remembered how she would do that any time we were alone. We walked quietly but Elizabeth stopped when Addie wh?n?d. "Shhhhh," I whispered as I positioned her so that she laid on my ?h?st near my heart. Elizabeth''s jaw tightened before she looked away and continued walking. When we got to the coffee shop, Elizabeth held the door for me and we walked in. She went to a two person table and gestured for me to sit across from her. I got into the chair and repositioned Addie as she quietly slept. "You look well," she whispered as I met her gaze. Tears began to swell in her eyes as she quickly looked out the window next to us. "I was surprised to see you at the kid''s school. Let alone us having kids in the same class." I smiled slightly, "it was shocked me too." I said before clearing my throat, "how long have you been married to Luther?" I noticed her hands turned to fists, "since our second year in college." "You went to college." I said with a slight chuckle and she looked to me with hope, "for pottery, right? You always had a passion." She smiled sadly as her hands loosened, "I did but, after I got pregnant in our third year, I dropped out to take care of the baby." I sighed as I looked to her wet eyes again, "that''s too bad. You could have made a large career out of your talents." She patted her eyes with a tissue from her purse before taking a large breath. "Where did you end up going to school? Did you become a surgeon?" I scoffed as I looked down to Addie, "no, uh, that wasn''t in the cards for me." I sighed, "I worked in a lot of different jobs to get by to take care of the twins." She looked to me with surprise, "Mr. Peters had you work and take care of your kids?" I scratched my head as I felt my emotions rising, "no, actually I was a single parent until just recently." "Then he isn''t their father?" I sighed again, "he is but we were out of contact for a few years. I didn''t tell him about the kids until we met again recently." "Are..." she began crumpling the tissue in her hands, "are you married?" "No," I replied and she suddenly looked to me with a sense of happiness in her eyes.. "We''re co-parenting right now." Chapter 89 - 2.10 "Are..." she began crumpling the tissue in her hands, "are you married?" "No," I replied and she suddenly looked to me with a sense of happiness in her eyes. "We''re coparenting right now." "Emit said he ran into you recently," she whispered, "he said you were concerned about him getting close to Luther." She gulped, "he asked me why, but I didn''t have a clue." She stared into my eyes with concern, "at the orientation, did he do something? He left after you did and came back really angry." I looked away from her, "it''s nothing to worry about. It''s all in the past." She suddenly took my open hand I rested on the table in hers and squeezed it, "he did something to you in high school, right? There were rumors that...." I shook my head, "you shouldn''t believe rumors." I looked down to the table with a sigh, "Does he treat you well?" She trembled, "I am only a source of p???sur? for him. Other than that, we rarely ?ssociate. He is obsessed with his job and money and social status. It was a really big deal to him that Malcolm got into this school." I was startled when she suddenly got up out of her chair. Without a word, she went over to the counter and ordered something. As she came back, my heart skipped as she held onto the only coffee type I drank. She handed it to me with a sweet smile. "Thanks, Liz," I said quietly and she slightly chuckled as she sat down. "No one but you calls me that," she smirked, "Willie." I laughed quietly, "and you are the only one that calls me that." I took a drink, "do you feel safe with him?" She nodded with no emotion on her face, "I am taken care of and he has never hurt me." Her eyes met mine and I reverted back to my life before I became an Omega. Spending every day together, falling in love with her, planning our future. I looked to my drink at I took another sip. "But there is no love between us. We are just together to keep the lineage going." "We knew that would always be the way, Liz." Her eyes filled with tears as she stared at me with sorrow, "but it was different with us," she said as tears began to fall. "We were supposed to be mates but...but there was love. I loved you more than anyone I have ever known." I quickly wiped the tears off her face, "and I loved you." Her hand held the back of mine as she leaned into my palm. Her tears kept falling as she nuzzled her soft skin into my hand. Her eyes locked on mine as I saw how lovesick they were. "I still love you, Willie. You''re the only one for me." My stomach dropped and instinctively I ??r?ssed her cheek with my thumb, "I''m an Omega, Liz," I whispered and fought tears from showing. "I can''t be with you." She leaned in further and kissed my hand, "they don''t have to know." I froze as she kept kissing my palm gently. "We can still be together. If...if I had your child, then maybe..." I pulled my hand out of her grasp as I looked down to Addie, "even if I wanted to, Liz, I can''t do that. I have given birth to children." She grabbed my hand that was on the table faster than I could pull it away. "I don''t care about that! I can please you in a way that man can''t! I can truly love you! I can give you children! You can be a father and not have to struggle through pregnancy. He can''t do that!" I blinked back tears, "Liz, I can''t be with anyone but a male Alpha." "That''s what we were told, but we won''t know unless we try! Please, just once! If I can''t please you, then I will give up. Just once, I swear!" "I...we...but..." Her face softened, "take some time to think about it. I''ve waited years so a few more days can''t hurt." I finally got my hand away from her and stood up. "I should go." I quickly set down some money on the table and rushed out of the shop. I hurried back to the school and raced home. As I rushed into the house, a startled Cora jumped slightly with a gasp. "Good god!" She gasped, "you scared me half to death!" I sighed, "sorry. My bad." She looked to me curiously, "you look pale. Are you okay? Maybe I should take Addie so you can go rest." I nodded before gently handing her over, "thanks. Can you wake me up when it''s time to get the twins?" She nodded before I rushed upstairs and into the bedroom. I laid down and felt my mind raced at an insane rate. Being with Elizabeth? Is that even possible? Could she really have my child? She stole my heart as a child but I couldn''t ruin her after my gender was revealed. Being her wasn''t possible, right? We were always taught it wasn''t possible. Could I even be with a female anymore? We did it before it all changed, but she is married to Luther. I just got things slightly sorted out, I can''t change things again. I can''t love her again. Two loves are more than enough for one heart. I closed my eyes and forced my mind to sleep as I got overwhelmed. I parked at the school and took a few deep breaths. Running into Elizabeth would be a disaster. But how can I avoid her? Her kids are in the same class as the twins. I got out and so did Cora. She insisted to follow me as I still looked pale and weak. "This place is amazing," she said in a mesmerized way. I nodded as I met her on the passenger''s side of the car while she held Addie. "I can''t believe my kids are going here," I replied with a smirk, which caused her to smile. I led her to the area where parents of first graders were supposed to wait, "were they excited this morning?" I nodded, "they were nervous too." I felt eyes on me and noticed five Alpha and Beta parents, waiting for first graders, were staring at me with annoyance. But the sixth set of eyes on me were the most problematic. Elizabeth blushed as she looked at me and I worked to keep from looking back to her. "I just hope their first day went well." "They probably befriended everyone, you worrier," a male voice said and Cora smiled broadly as she glanced behind us. I turned around to see Jayden''s smirking at me, "what happened to being gone until tomorrow night?" He rushed over and embraced me tightly. My feet left the ground as he pulled me up to his eye level. He kissed me and I couldn''t fight back a small m??n as his tongue moved around with mine. He squeezed me to him as he kissed me deeper. Jayden finally released me and placed me on the ground, but did not remove his arms from around my waist. "I couldn''t stay away any longer." He took a deep breath, "I missed their first morning. Like hell I was going to miss hearing about their first day and picking them up." He ??r?ssed my cheek and looked to me curiously as my face turned red when I remembered where we were. "We''re at the school, Jay." He leaned down to whisper in my ear, "I wanted to make sure everyone realized who your mate is so that they won''t dare look down on you." I pushed away from him as the door opened and kids followed their teachers in lines towards the packs of parents. I locked eyes with the twins and nearly cried at their giant smiles. They looked to their teacher and waited for her to gesture for them to go. The twins sprinted over to us as they squealed. "Dad!" Ashley yelled before tackling Jayden as he knelt down to her. "Momma!" Archer called as he rushed to me. I picked him up and he latched onto me in a hug. He suddenly began squirming and I set him down. He rushed over and swapped places with Ashley as she came to me. I picked her up also and she cuddled into my ?h?st. "Addie! Cora!" Ashley gasped as I set her down. Archer rushed to follow her as they went to Cora. She crouched so that they could both look at Addie and kissed her. I was startled when Jayden came to me and pulled me against his side. He wrapped his arm around me again and leaned so that his head rested on mine. "They look happy," he whispered to me. I squeezed his hand that wrapped around me, "I think they are. They never looked like that after a day at their last school." He kissed my head, "I missed you." I scoffed, "it''s only been a few days. I''m surprised you had time to think about stuff other than your work." He leaned down further and kissed my cheek, "I''m sorry I wasn''t here this morning. It must have been hard on you." I shook my head slightly, "did he come near you?" "Matt? He found us." "Not him, that psycho." "No, as far as I know, he didn''t come today." "Too bad," he grumbled, "I thought we could have a long chat." I sighed, "leave it alone. It''s in the past." He kissed my neck and I shuddered, "when we get home, we need to talk about something," he kissed me again as I fought back a m??n, "alone." "You''re a pervert," I mumbled and he laughed into my neck. "I''m just a man insanely in love." "Mr. Maurer!" The teacher called and I quickly got out of Jayden''s grasp. I made my way to her with a large smile. "How was the first day?" She smiled kindly as she got closer to me than most Alpha''s would dare. "They all did wonderful." She glanced over to the twins as they talked with Cora and Jayden. "I was very impressed by those two." I looked to her curiously, "I was sure I would have to intervene when a boy taunted them about having a male Momma," her smile turned sickening sweet. "Without a shred of upset or anger, they turned and smiled to him. They told him that they were proud to have a male Momma because he is the best Momma in the world." I fought tears as I smiled to her, "they are stronger than anyone would imagine. It torments me that students try to tease them for something we cannot change, but I am glad they could show their charisma." She nodded, "I will be sure to keep an eye on them." I smiled, "I appreciate that." I walked back over towards the kids, but froze as I noticed another classmate taking with them. "Momma!" Archer cheered happily as I came towards them, "this is our new friend, Malcolm." I stopped near the kids as I kept my smile. "It is nice to meet you, Malcolm." The boy that looked similar to Luther smiled up to me, "it''s nice to meet you, Mr.Peters." I looked up as Elizabeth jumped slightly, "no, sweetie. This is Mr.. Maurer." She looked to me with a smile as her face reddened, "right, Willie?" Chapter 90 - 2.11 The boy that looked similar to Luther smiled up to me, "it''s nice to meet you, Mr.Peters." I looked up as Elizabeth jumped slightly, "no, sweetie. This is Mr. Maurer." She looked to me with a smile as her face reddened, "right, Willie?" I was startled when Jayden suddenly wrapped his arm around me and stood directly behind me. "He will also be Mr. Peters soon," he stated with confidence. "I don''t believe we have met," Jayden said as he outstretched his other hand. "I am Will''s mate, Jayden Peters." Elizabeth''s jaw tightened as she took his hand with a stiff smile. "Elizabeth Newman. I am Malcolm''s mother." Jayden took his hand from hers, "you''re husband is Luther, right?" She nodded and his grip tightened around me, "I had hoped to talk to him personally today. But, if you could, pass along a message for me?" "A message?" Jayden pulled us against each other so there was nothing between us, "tell him that if he comes near Will again, I will personally see to it that his company goes bankrupt immediately. He will also be brought up on charges of **** if he bothers any of our family again." I grabbed his arm, "Jay, stop it." He squeezed me tighter, "I do not judge you nor your child for that man''s actions, but please make sure he does not step foot on this campus again." Elizabeth looked to me with fear as tears welled in her eyes, "you''re scaring her!" I hissed to Jayden as I looked up to him. His eyes were filled with rage as he refused to look to me. I pushed him off of me and went to Elizabeth. "He didn''t mean that, Liz," I began but stopped when Jayden tightly took my hand and he tried to pull me back towards him. I refused to budge, but was startled when Elizabeth suddenly leaned toward me. "He doesn''t love you, Willie. I can make you happy because I really love you." She kissed my cheek before grabbing her son''s hand. "Come on, Malcolm, we need to get home. Have a good night!" I stood in shock as I felt Jayden''s grip tighten. I looked back to him to see his eyes following Elizabeth and her son as they walked away. "Cora, could you take the kids home? Will can ride with me." She looked to me with confusion, "yeah, sure. That''s not a problem." She looked to the twins as they looked back to her. "Come on you two. Chase is at home waiting to hear about your day." I gave the twins a giant smile and waved to them as they walked off. The last thing I want is to make them worry on their important day. I was startled when Jayden suddenly pulled me along as he went towards his car. I noticed the driver in the front, who nodded to me with a small smile. Jayden rushed to the back and opened the door before pulling me inside after him. I shut the door and was surprised by his face and posture. "Put up the divider and take the long way." He hissed and I watched as the black divider went up between us and the driver. I looked back to Jayden to see a face I hadn''t seen in a while. His pheromones exploded as his insane eyes stared me down. His jaw was locked in a deep frown and his brow was furrowed. His hand still held mine as tightly as it could without injuring me. Jayden moved closer and my instincts forced me to back up. An Alpha was on the attack and I had to get away. He continued moving towards me and I continued backing up. I stiffened as my back hit the car door. I have nowhere left to go. I trembled as his other hand grabbed my chin and he stared me up and down. "Who is that bitch?" "Jay..." "Who is she to you?!" He yelled and my entire body shook in fear. Tears filled my eyes, "a classmate." His grip tightened on my chin, "she is more than a classmate! She kissed you!" "She...she was...our parents...we were chosen by our parents to be mates before we were born. She...they chose her to be my wife." "She loves you?" I looked down and he forced my face up so I looked to him again. "Going behind my back to meet with a female Alpha?! Kissing her in front of me and our children?!" I felt anger building, "you have someone watching me?!" His hand left mine and came to squeeze my forearm, "are you in love with her?" My eyes widened, "of course not! I...I loved her as a kid, but that is long gone!" "Are you cheating on me with her?!" I frowned deeply, "of course not!" "She asked you to have an affair and you didn''t reject it!" His eyes became even more crazed, "you want her! You''re thinking about meeting her! Do you seriously think that she will make you happier than I can?!" I tried to push his hands off, but they wouldn''t budge, "Jayden," I begged, "you''re scaring me! Please! Stop!" He shoved me against the door, "You''re mine!" He hissed before forcing his tongue into my mouth. He bit and su?k?d on my lips and tongue as I tried to get away. His hands squeezed either side of my face so I couldn''t escape. "Stop!" I finally got out as he repositioned. I put my hands on his ?h?st and tried to shove him. He quickly took ahold of them and pinned them on either side of me. "Hel..." I began to cry and he bit my lip to the point it bled. My instincts of self-preservation kicked in as I reverted to an Omega state. I let my body loosen as I didn''t fight back in hope that the attack would stop. His hands released mine and began exploring my ?h?st under my shirt. He pinched my n?pp??s, causing me to flinch and groan. He grabbed the bulge in my pants that I fought to not form. But my body couldn''t resist his, even if I tried. "She can never make you feel this good. Only I can give you true p???sur?." He began rubbing me and I m??n?d, "wait, please," I whispered. I felt his body stiffen as his grip tightened. I rushed to continue, "remember what the doctor said. We can''t do it all the way, not yet." I moved and nipped his ear before ???k?n? it, "I don''t want anyone but you. But we have to wait. Please, Jay." I kissed his ear as I felt his body begin to loosen, "please." "We can do it like last time." His eyes met mine and I saw his anger was decreased. I nodded before fumbling to undo his pants. He picked me up slightly before laying me across the bench seat. He rushed to pull off all my clothes before rushing to my ?h?st. He began ???k?n? me and biting me, harder than usual. "Hurry," I whispered in hopes that he would stop his attack. He shivered before rushing to kneel at my end and he put both of my legs together on his shoulder. I squeezed my th??hs together and he began ramming between them, rubbing his member on mine. I began shaking and m??ning as my h?ps matched his movements. "More," I cried as tears began to fall. He grabbed my waist and slapped our bodies together quickly. I came in a cry but was startled when he moved to kneel above my waist. Jayden grabbed the back of my neck and pulled my head up. I opened my mouth as he shoved his member into my throat. I gagged as he thrusted in and out of my mouth agressively. Tears fell faster and I kept gagging as he shoved himself into me as deeply as it would go. I felt him strain but yelled a cry as he lunged forward. He contorted his body so that his member was deep in me and he held my head so I could not move back. As his essence flowed into my throat, his teeth sunk into the back of my neck. I nearly lost consciousness from being unable to take a breath but was relieved when he finally let go of my neck. I fell back onto the bench gasping and choking. Jayden began redressing me as I shook and m??n?d with pain and exhaustion. When my clothes were on, he hoisted me to sit up where I leaned against him completely. He wrapped his arms around me tightly, kissing my head repeatedly. Jayden aided me out of the car as we reached the house. When he let go of me, I quickly spoke, "I need to shower. I''ll be down in a bit." He suddenly came behind me and kissed the center of his bleeding mark, "I love you." I rushed up the stairs but fought to make it less obvious that I was fleeing. I ran into the bedroom, went to the bathroom, locked the door, and grabbed a few of Ashley''s hair ties from the counter. I wrapped them to connect the two handles of the doors as my hands shook. I quickly turned on the shower, shed off my clothes, and got in. It''s okay, he was just mad. I kept repeating it to myself in my mind as I took body wash and began scrubbing myself. Tears fought me as my hands shook. Finally, my knees gave out and I collapsed on the floor of the shower. I clamped my hands over my mouth as screams of fear finally escaped. I screamed and screamed until my throat burned. I leaned my head back on the wall of the shower as I cried harder. My entire body shook as I clenched my hair in my hands. Images of Mitchell, Luther, Mr. Parker, and all the others flashed through my mind. I pulled my legs to my ?h?st as I cried harder. This time is worse. Not physically, as I got Jayden to restrain himself. But mentally, Hunter was not possible to talk to. It was my choice to not talk to him when I ran but now... now he was not on my side. My foundation is gone. The kids, Chase, and my friends were always pillars of support, but they are pointless without Hunter. "I can''t trust you! Get out and don''t bother us again!" His words rang in my ear and caused me to feel like I was being stabbed. But without him, what can I do? All I have is Jayden. It doesn''t matter what he does to me, I can''t run. I have nowhere to go and I can''t uproot the kids again. I took a hard breath and slowly came to my feet. I forced my mind to go numb as I finished showering. I got out and stared at the door handles. What was I thinking? As if hair ties would stop an Alpha. As if anything would stop him.. The door suddenly rattled lightly, causing me to jump. Chapter 91 - 2.12 The door suddenly rattled lightly, causing me to jump. A quiet knock was followed with a pause, "Will?" Chase''s calming voice filled my ears and helped me let out a large sigh of relief. "You okay? Can I come in?" I cleared my throat, "just a sec. I''m coming out." I quietly undid the hair ties, "are the kids with you?" "No, but Emit is. Do you want him to go?" "Uh, no. No, he''s fine. But can you lock the door?" Chase paused, "yeah," he replied as I rushed to finish. When I heard the bedroom door lock, I unlocked the bathroom. I gave him a broad smile as both boys looked at my body with shock. I ruffled my hair before going over to the dresser. I slid und?rw??r on under the towel on my waist before taking it off. I rubbed my hair with the towel as I looked back to them. They both still looked to me with surprise. I smirked, "if you want to be mates, you''re going to have to get used to the sight of a mark." As I put on a pair of jeans, Chase came over to examine it closer. "It looks really deep." I nodded before turning to meet his gaze, "we got a little too excited." I slipped past him and patted Emit''s shoulder as I went by him. I went to the closet and got out a shirt. "You have to remember, we''re destined partners. Things are a bit different for us." I sighed, "our pheromones drive each other to madness, more so than the usual mates. Sometimes we do things before we even realize it." Emit looked directly to me, "did Aunt Elizabeth talk to you?" I nodded as I went and sat on the bed, "she did." "The twins said they are friends with Malcolm." I smiled stiffly, "I''m glad." "Uncle..." he began but paused. He seemed to fight to gain composure before coming over and taking my hand, "my mom texted me. Apparently Aunt Elizabeth said something to the elders, including your father." I froze and fought not to tremble, "what did she say?" "She told them that you..." he cleared his throat, "that you have given birth to children of an Alpha. An Alpha of different ethnicity. That you have children with black hair and tan skin." I gulped, "why would they care?" "Uncle Luther said something about you... uh... s?utting your way into the elites. The elders were outraged." I hung my head, "are they planning anything?" "I haven''t heard anything yet. But I feel like they might do something." I sighed, "I never thought they would care. After what they did, why would they?" I chuckled slightly as I stood, "they are always full of surprises, huh." "Are you going to tell Jayden?" I shook my head before going to Chase and wrapping my arm around his shoulders. I kissed his cheek, "the elders have no business with my life anymore. There''s no point in telling him. I also don''t want to worry the twins." I went over to the door as the boy''s followed me. We went downstairs to see the twins running around. I was surprised to see Jayden chasing them as they squealed and he laughed. I paused at the bottom of the stairs as Jayden stopped, gasping for air. I averted my gaze and made my way past him as I kept Chase''s hand. "So how was the first day?" Chase smirked, "they decided to put me in the senior class." I froze before letting go of his hand. I pounced on him, cheering as loud as I could. As he fell onto the floor, I clenched his shirt in my hands and began crying. "What''s wrong?!" Cora gasped as she rushed in. "Did you get hurt, Will?!" I shook and cried harder and placed my head on his ?h?st as he sat up. I heard people rushing closer, "Momma?!" Chase chuckled, "everything''s okay, I promise." I looked to his face as I continued to cry. I tackled him in a hug, "damn it, Chase!" "What happened?" I smacked his ?h?st before looking to Cora, "he waited ALL DAY to tell me he officially skipped a grade!" I growled, "you ?ss!" He laughed before kissing my head, "I couldn''t have done it without you, Will." I chuckled, "as if!" I took a deep breath before hugging him again, "I''m so proud of you, Chase." I whispered as I tried to stop crying, "your hard work has finally paid off." He hugged me back, "without you, it would''ve never had the chance, Will. I love you." I kissed his cheek, "I love you too." I got off of Chase and helped him to his feet. We all paused as Emit''s phone rang and he rushed off to the kitchen to answer. When he came back, the phone was against his ?h?st and his face was pale. "Uncle," he whispered, "my mom wants to talk to you." I quickly went to him and took his phone, "Julie?" She sighed, "Will, what in the hell are you thinking? Why do you always cause issues?" I frowned, "it''s good to hear from you too. Thank you so much for your support over these difficult years." "Don''t get defensive, Will! I''m trying to help you, for Emit''s sake!" I clenched my fist, "what is going on, Julie? It has to be big for you to contact the outcast." She sighed again, "my sister has stated that she wants to divorce Luther and marry you." I froze as my breath was lost, "she what?" "You need to come home, Will. This is getting way out of hand." I gulped, "they can''t be taking her seriously! I''m not coming back! Not after all they did!" "Damn it, Will! She is claiming she is pregnant with your child! They will hunt you down if you don''t come now!" She paused, "it''s a lie, right?" I shoved the phone towards Emit and he quickly took it before it was thrown. "I won''t allow slander against me, Emit. Call your Aunt RIGHT NOW." I took a hard breath so I would not scream, "tell her to stop this nonsense now or I will hunt her down." I rushed out of the room and to the living room. Before I could compose myself, I picked up a pillow and threw it across the room. "Damn it!" I hissed quietly before throwing myself on the couch. I didn''t open my eyes when I heard someone rush in. "Will, what''s going on?" "My aunt won''t answer me, Will." I threw the pillow near me across the room and finally opened my eyes. Emit and Jayden looked to me with shock, "Liz has told the elders that she wants to divorce Luther and marry me." I let out a hard breath, "she''s claiming that she''s having my child." I sat up and whipped around to look at Emit, "I only saw her for the first time a week ago! We haven''t seen each other since high school! I have never been alone with her until today and it was just to get coffee!" I pulled my fingers through my hair, "has she lost her mind?! And then to bring up my kids!" "What about our kids?!" Jayden demanded as he stared Emit down. Emit seemed rattled, "she...she told the elders that uncle has kids with black hair and tan skin." "And what''s wrong with that?!" "Jayden!" I hissed, "you know nothing of my family! Stop harassing the kid!" I took a few deep breaths, "Emit and I come from two of many pure bred families of Lithuanian decent. To have children with features different from ours is unacceptable." "Uncle, I know it''s not what you want but it might be best to go to the elders," I glared at him. "They may try to cause problems for your family and everything with Aunt Elizabeth needs to be addressed as soon as possible." I sighed as I stood and looked to Jayden, "I can go on my own." He rushed over to me, "no way in hell!" "You should bring the kids too, Uncle. Just get it all out of the way." "Fine," I grumbled. "Emit, can you and Chase help the twins get dressed in their best clothes? Ask Cora to dress Addie." He nodded before rushing off. I rushed up the stairs and heard Jayden following. When I stopped halfway up, Jayden nearly ran into me. "Nephew!" I was surprised how quickly he came into view from the hall down to the kids room, "text your mom and have her set up an emergency meeting. Have her tell them...." I took a hard gulp, "that the disowned Omega is bringing his kids and mate for a visit." Chapter 92 - 2.13 I took a hard gulp, "that the disowned Omega is bringing his kids and mate for a visit." Before anyone could respond, I raced up to the bedroom and ignored Jayden as he followed me up. When I went to the closet, I froze as Jayden touched my shoulder. I shoved his hand away as I looked to him in horror. "Don''t touch me." His eyes widened, "what''s wrong?" I glared at him before looking away and pulling out a dress shirt. "After what you did earlier, you''re lucky I didn''t take the kids and run." "What are you talking about?!" I stared him down as my eyes flooded. When he met my gaze, the anger on his face dissapeared, "I was attacked by a deranged Alpha for doing nothing wrong!" I yelled, "I told you I was scared and you just attacked me more!" I wiped away tears as they fell and my body began to tremble, "you acted like all the others, like....like the old you! You said you changed, but the minute there is a problem, you lost it and nearly **** me!" I pulled off my shirt and pointed to my ?h?st, "I can''t handle being treated like a posession anymore!" "Will, I..." I shook my head, "we can talk about how you fu?k?d up later. Right now, we have bigger things to worry about." I slipped on and bu??oned my shirt before pulling out a pair of slacks, "put on your best suit." I pulled off my pants and replaced them, "when you are around the others, do not speak unless absolutely necessary. Some of it will be in our native tongue, so I will do my best to keep you informed on what''s going on." I took a large breath and let it out, "Luther and Liz will likely be there. You have to hold yourself back from arguing with them and anyone else." I turned and saw Jayden buckling his belt while wearing a white dress shirt and black slacks. He slipped on a grey sports jacket before going to the bathroom. I followed him and checked my clothing in the mirror. The black slacks, black dress shirt, and maroon vest went well with the red and black striped tie I put on. I took hair gel and quickly set my hair to look the most masculine it could. I flinched when Jayden took my hand in his gently. "You have all right to be pissed and I won''t bring it up for now. But I want you to know that I am behind you and there to support you." I straightened his tie before taking my necklace off. I pulled the ring off the chain and put it on my 3rd finger on my left hand. "If they ask, this is an engagement ring. It will lesson problems." I went into the bathroom and put on my dress shoes before heading downstairs. I was relieved to see the twins in their best clothes while Chase held Addie. I took Addie from him with a smile, "thanks for your help." "Maybe I should go..." I shook my head, "no, it would make things worse for you two. Just stay here." Jayden showed up beside me with the car keys and smiled to everyone, "are you two excited to meet your grandparents?" The twins looked from Jayden to me, "I thought they didn''t like Momma." I smiled sadly to Archer, "either way, they would like to meet you. Do you think you can be brave and go see them?" They both nodded with confidence, "Uncle, I''ll go with you. I can calm them down a bit." I took a bag from Cora of Addie''s stuff and went out the door. We all went to the car and buckled in. As Jayden began to get into the driver''s seat, I stopped him. "I should drive." I insisted and got in. I began driving towards my old home and couldn''t help feeling nervous. "Where are they meeting, kid?" "Your childhood home." I sighed, "my older brother, Maverick, is he still living there?" "Yeah, him and Juliet." I chuckled, "I wonder if he will try to pay me back for what I did six years ago." I smirked to Emit through the rearview mirror, "I decked him and may have broken his teeth." "I remember that! He said he got jumped!" I laughed, "well I did jump out of a car to get him." I laughed louder, "to think I did something that crazy when I knew about...them...I''m glad nothing happened." I was quiet for the rest of the drive as the twins talked about their first day of school. I played back every moment of my childhood as I tried to prepare for this meeting. As we reached the neighborhood, my body began to shake. My body acted on it''s own and I stopped in front of Hunter''s family home. "Uncle?" I stared at the door and willed it to open. When a man came out the door, my heart stopped. An unfamiliar face looked to me with curiosity before I began driving again. "Whose house was that?" I gulped as I looked to Jayden through the corner of my eye, "his." "Oh my god," Emit whispered as I looked in horror to the platoon of cars lining the road, "they called everyone. And on short notice." I smirked as I fought back crying, "the banished child is back so everyone wants to see the show." I chuckled, "I''ll give them quite a show." I looked to Jayden, "you will see a side of me I haven''t shown in a while. It''s what I have to do around....Alphas." I parked the car the closest I could to my childhood home, about 3 houses down. Emit slid past Ashley, "I will go try to get everyone settled down." "Thanks, Emit." As he hopped out, I turned to the twins, "not everyone is going to be happy to see me, kiddos. I want you to stay with your dad, okay? I will talk to everyone first before you meet them." "Okay, Momma," Archer cheered and my heart skipped. I hopped out of the car and quickly got Archer and Addie out. We met Jayden and Ashley at the curb beside the car and Archer quickly took Jayden''s free hand. "Stay behind me," I whispered before leaning into Jayden and kissing him gently. I held Addie to my ?h?st and began walking towards them. I put a confident smile on my face and walked past all of those that stood between me and the home. I paused as a young woman near the door gasped and covered her mouth with her hand. "Will." I smiled sadly, "you''ve grown into a beautiful woman, Juliet." "A baby," she whispered, "is it yours?" I nodded, "she is. She was born last week." Her eyes widened as she looked behind me and her entire face reddened, "that''s your..." I nodded, "yes, my mate, Jayden." I replied and she looked to me in shock, "and our twins." She looked at me with pure horror as I felt hurt, "if you will excuse us." I whispered before moving into the house. I opened the door and Ashley rushed to grab it. "I can hold it, Momma!" She sang and I saw Juliet''s eyes filled with tears and her face dropped. I smiled to her, "thank you, baby." I went inside and Jayden followed. The twins took his hands and I led the way. As I got through the main entrance, a man moved into my way. "Well if it isn''t the s?ut." I smirked, "good to see you, brother. Looking to get knocked out again, Malcolm?" His face reddened, "that was a cheap shot!" I laughed, "whatever you have to tell yourself brother." I moved close to his face, "get out of my way, Alpha scum." He smirked before taking a step back, "that''s funny coming from the bitch of an Alpha." He looked to the kids, "getting knocked up so many times. What a disgrace." "Malcolm!" A deep voice boomed and both of us trembled. I turned in horror to see our father staring me down and my entire body shook harder. "This is not the place for your squabbling." "I''m sorry, father," Malcolm whispered as he backed up from me. I fought my instincts to look down and kept his gaze. "We are ready to meet with you." Father''s gaze peered to Jayden before turning away. I quickly went to the twins as they looked to me with horror. I kneeled in front of them. But as I went down, I met the gaze of Juliet who stood nearby. I gave the twins a big smile, "we''re okay," I ?ssured them before kissing them each on the forehead. "We can do anything as long as we''re together, right?" They nodded before hugging either side of me, "I love you Momma," they both whispered before letting me go. "I love you too." I stood up and was surprised when Jayden grabbed the back of my head. He stepped forward and kissed me agressively, but gently. As he separated our lips, I took a hard breath to try to recompose myself. He smiled sweetly, "be strong." I nodded before he took the twin''s hand in each of his. I took another deep breath before standing tall and following in the direction father went. I went through the living room and to the double wooden doors of the study. I paused, held my breath, puffed up my ?h?st, and pushed them open. I placed a confident smile on my face as I walked into the crowded room. I stopped a few feet inside the door, enough to where Jayden and the twins could enter. I bowed my head slightly before looking to the eyes of the six elders in a semi circle in the middle of the crowd. "Labas, a?i¨±, kad leidote mums ? j¨±s? namus ir susitikote su mumis tokiu trumpu ?sp?jimu." (Hello, thank you for allowing us into your home and meeting with us at such short notice.) "William," Emit''s grandfather stated, "it has been a while. You seem...well." I smiled with ?ssurance, "I am, sir. Thank you for your concern." My father sighed deeply, "let''s skip the formalities," he stared me down. "There are some large allegations put upon you, William." He looked to the side of me, "Elizabeth," he stated. Everyone froze as she suddenly sprinted from the crowd and hugged me while crying. "Will!" She cried, "please, we have to tell them the truth! Then we can be together, like our families planned!" I fought my instinct to punch her, "Liz," I hissed, "get away from me. Right now." She backed up as I pulled Addie closer to me, "but Will! I love you! I am pregnant with your child!" "Explain yourself, Will!" Luther yelled as he came close to me but froze. "Move one step closer to Will, and I will destroy you and your company," Jayden hissed. Luther smirked, "you have no right to speak here! You are an outsider!" He let out a small chuckle, "maybe if you kept your Omega pet on a leash, he wouldn''t have knock up my wife!" Chapter 93 - 2.14 "That is enough!" A shaky voice yelled and my whole body trembled. I held tightly to Ashley as I bowed. "Grandmother," I whispered, "Atsipra?au, kad gin?ijat?s j¨±s? akivaizdoje." (I apologize for arguing in your presence.) I averted my gaze to the floor as I fought tears. "William," she began and I rushed to meet her gaze, but realized she was talking to my father. He looked to her with some hesitation. "Clearly this girl''s claims are not true. Will has not done anything wrong." "But, mother..." She held up her hand and father froze in fear, "I have heard enough of this. Will has a mate of elite status, even higher than ours. We have no right to argue with the mate of this Alpha." I gulped before looking to the floor. I''m a moron. For a second there, I thought she was going to ask my family to accept me. Of course she isn''t. I''m an Omega. She only wants to avoid angering Jayden and his elite family. Everyone paused when a cry rang through the room. I sighed before putting Ashley down and watching Emit rush to me. He looked to me in horror as I chuckled, "give her here." He quickly handed her to me and I began lightly rocking her as I held her against my ?h?st, near my heart. My mother looked to me with shock as the crying immediately stopped. "Is Addie okay, Momma?" I nodded as I gave Archer a gentle smile, "she''s okay, sweetie." I looked over to Elizabeth, "I wish it had not come to this, Liz. But you have put my family through unnessisary struggle. I''m fine with our children ?ssociating as classmates, but do not bother my family again. Just like you, I''m sure, I will protect my children with everything I have. And after living on the streets for so long, with no family, I can ?ssure you that you don''t want to challenge me." Jayden ran his fingers gently through my hair before kissing my cheek, "Luther," he hissed as they made eye contact, "if you step foot on the school campus again, you will have a restraining order filed against you." "We should go," I quietly stated before bowing slightly to the elders, "thank you for your time." I turned to walk out, "wait!" Juliet stood out of the crowd with tears filling her eyes, "mother, father, please!" She gestured towards me, "Will is our kin! Do you really not want to know your grandchildren?!" She began crying as she looked to our father, "he has an Alpha mate, so why is he still disowned?!" Malcolm stepped forward from the other side of the group, "his gender has not changed!" He hissed before pointing at us, "and the skin and hair of those children show they are not of this group! They''re freaks!" I felt my stomach flip as my body quivered with rage, "just like their s?ut of a Momma." A flood came over the group and they all began to sweat, pant, and turn red. I collapsed but Emit fought to hold me up. Jayden stormed over to Malcolm as his pheromones continued to flood over the room. "You dare speak of my mate and our children like that?!" He grabbed my brother by the collar and lifted him off the ground slightly. I felt my entire body overcome with ?ust and need. I was sweating, shivering, panting, and fighting to hold back a m??n. Father tried to get to his feet, but collapsed back into his chair again, "let go of my son!" Jayden stared at my father before dropping Malcolm. My brother gasped as he sat on the ground and watched Jayden in horror. Jayden stormed to my father and towered over the elders that sat in fear. They probably had never been around pheromones this strong before. "To allow your child to speak to his own sibling like that is disgraceful!" He smirked, "you believe you are strong just because you are Alphas, but you could never survive what Will has been through!" Emit began to shiver as Jayden''s pheromones increased even more and he was unable to help me stay up. I fought to keep ahold of Addie as I collapsed to the ground. "Jay," I whispered as it was the loudest I could get. He continued yelling at my father, but I could b?r?ly make out what they said over the ringing filling my ears. "Momma!" The twins gasped as they rushed over to me and helped me not collapse onto the ground completely. "Watch Momma," Archer whispered before suddenly standing up. I tried to stop him, but my body would not move anymore. I watched in shock as he ran to Jayden and grabbed his fist. "Daddy!" Archer yelled as Jayden did not notice his hand. "Stop!" Jayden paused and his pheromones diminished slightly as he looked down to Archer with surprise. Everyone shuddered and let out deep sigh as they could finally breath. I shook as I still was unable to get up but the ringing stopped and I had enough energy to not fall flat on the floor. "Don''t be like them! Don''t hurt Momma!" Jayden''s pheromones shut off as he looked back to me. His eyes widened in fear as he saw me weakly kneeling on the ground. "Will," he gasped before rushing over to me. He grabbed Addie out of my hands and held her in one arm before pulling me to my feet with the other. He pulled me into his ?h?st and I heard his heart racing. "God, Will," he whispered into my ear before he placed his chin on my head. I pulled out of his arms with a smile, "I''m okay," I replied before turning to Malcolm. I smiled kindly to him, "you can say what you want about me, brother. But," I gestured to Jayden, "if you say another disrespectful word about our children, you will regret it." I smiled around the room, "please excuse us." "Will," my father began, but I stared him down. "We will not be bothering you again." I walked over to the kids and took the twin''s hands. I turned to Emit, "it might make things worse if you come with us, but it''s up to you." He smiled before beginning to follow us, "son!" Emit''s father hissed as we all paused. "Get away from those people." Emit stared him down, "then you plan to recognize my boyfriend?" He scoffed, "of course not. He''s a male Omega!" "Then I am going with Uncle Will." I sighed, "Emit will be living with us as I am his boyfriend''s guardian. We will be sure to take great care of him." "Get back here, Emit! Don''t let this Omega ruin you!" Emit stared down my father, "I love Uncle Will, regardless of his gender. And I love Chase more than you can ever understand. Unless you plan to accept both of them, leave us alone." Emit wrapped his arm around my ?h?st to support me as I walked and we left the room. We left the house and I leaned against the car as Jayden and Emit got the kids ready. "Will!" I turned in surprise to see Juliet rushing towards me. She stopped beside me while breathing hard, "I don''t want to ignore you anymore. I want to know you and your family." I smiled to her before moving next to her. I kissed her head and then smiled to her, "I can''t let you do that, Juliet. I don''t want you to face these difficulties." She passed a piece of paper to me, "please, just call me." I nodded before looking to the house. My father stood angrily watching us, "they''re waiting for you." I whispered before going to the passenger''s seat, sitting, and shutting the door. Jayden looked to me as I collapsed into the seat. "Home," I whispered as the shivering finally took over again. I closed my eyes for our long drive and slowly heard the twins and Addie fall asleep. "Uncle," Emit whispered and I opened one eye before turning to look behind the driver''s seat. "Juliet has been advocating for you all along." I sighed, "she was only 6 when I was disowned. She should b?r?ly remember me." "She remembers, Uncle. You were the only one who let her act like a child and played with her. Just like you did for me." I smirked before closing my eye again, "I''m sorry you had to leave the family. But I am happy you were willing to do that for Chase. I know you will give him the support he needs." I leaned back into my seat and felt Jayden''s gaze on me. Luckily, we soon reached the house and Chase rushed out to me. He hugged me tightly without having to know what happened. He pulled us apart and I leaned against the car, "don''t worry about the kids. Cora, and I will get them to bed." I smirked, "and Emit," I replied and Chase looked to me with surprise. "He will be living with us starting today." Chase gained a goofy smile as he looked to Emit who walked around the car. Chase quickly rushed to help Emit as Cora came out of the house. She came to me with a sad smile, "do you need help getting inside?" "I''ve got that covered." Jayden stated as he appeared at my side. "I''ll make sure Will is set for the night. If you can take care of the kids, that would be a big help. Also," he winked at me, "make sure the two teenage lovebirds keep it PG-13." Cora chuckled, "got it, boss." Chapter 94 - 2.15 "I''ve got that covered." Jayden stated as he appeared at my side. "I''ll make sure Will is set for the night. If you can take care of the kids, that would be a big help. Also," he winked at me, "make sure the two teenage lovebirds keep it PG-13." Cora chuckled, "got it, boss." I gasped as Jayden suddenly picked me up and carried me into the house. My entire body trembled as I quickly wrapped my hands around his neck. "Just hold on a few more minutes." I ?r??n?d, "hurry." I was relieved when Jayden got me into the bedroom and locked the door. He rushed me to the bed and I began panting while sweating. Jayden rushed to get my shirt and pants off before pulling off his shirt. My pheromones exploded as I cried out in pain and arousal. "Help me, Jay. I can''t move." He looked to me with guilt as he shook from my pheromones. His pheromones rose, but not as much as mine, since he used so much earlier. Jayden straddled above me and ??r?ssed my cheekbone with his fingers before touching my lips. I fought not to ?um from such a small thing. Jayden leaned down and kissed my lips. "More, Jay!" He growled with excitement as he pulled away slightly, "show me your tongue," he whispered and I quickly opened my mouth. I began drooling and panting in anticipation of his movements. Jayden quickly joined our mouths and our tongues. He began nipping and su?k?n? on my tongue as I squirmed in excitement. His hand snuck onto my ?h?st and squeezed my n?pp??. I cried out as I came and trembled as Jayden let out a chuckle, "if you''re this turned on, I''m surprised you lasted the entire drive." I frowned to him, "shut up and kiss me." He began kissing me agressively but I jumped slightly as he suddenly rubbed his hand on the bulge in my und?rw??r and I m??n?d. Jayden''s hand began lightly stroking my bulge as his mouth left mine and went to my ?h?st. He kissed a bite mark from this morning and licked it gently. I shivered with a small m??n that I let out repeatedly as he moved to each bite mark and licked it. His hand pressed down slightly more than before and I gasped as I came. "Jay!" I begged and he quickly pulled out my member. He began stroking me as I panted and cried out. I came again and felt my head begin to focus only on ?ust. Jayden put his hand back on my member as I ?r??n?d, "yours." Jayden paused and looked to me with confusion, "what?" I licked my lips as I locked eyes with him, "I need yours. Inside me." "But the doctor..." I began crying and he rushed to wipe my tears away. "I can''t wait! I''m dying! God, Jay! Fuck me! I want yours!" "It could hurt you." I shivered, "I''m already in pain! I''ve been waiting for hours! Please, Jayden, fu?k me! I want you so bad, I feel like I''m losing my mind!" He stroked my cheek before lifting my waist slightly and sliding a pillow under me. He pulled off my und?rw??r along with his pants and und?rw??r. I saw his member and trembled with anticipation. He looked to me with ?ust and slowly slid into my ?ss. I cried as I came and panted as he watched me shiver. "I''ll go slow." I growled slightly, which surprised him, "no, screw me hard! Until I pass out, fill me with your ?um!" He leaned against me and wrapped his arms around my waist. He began thrusting his h?ps as quickly as he could. I covered my mouth as I screamed and cried in ecstasy. Jayden let go slightly as he looked to me, "let me hear you, my love. Show me how good I make you feel." I wrapped my arms around his neck and matched him movements with my h?ps. I cried out and m??n?d with every thrust as Jayden began kissing my neck and ?h?st. I came again with a gasp and Jayden stopped moving. "More," I begged and he quickly sat up on his knees. He took my waist in his hands and began moving again. I put my hands over his and he intertwined our fingers. I jumped slightly as I squeezed his hands. That feminine Omega voice I hate so much came out in a cry that caused both of us to pause. My face turned red and I quickly let go of his hands. "Let''s stop," I whispered before using my hands to sit up. He grabbed my elbows and I froze, "it''s okay." I felt my eyes welling with tears. He began moving again, aiming for that spot and making me cry out as he let go of my arms. I closed my eyes and, when I opened them again, my heart stopped. Jayden''s eyes welled with tears and he looked desperate. Jayden leaned down and began kissing the marks he left on me earlier. "I can''t forgive myself. I feel like a moster." I m??n?d as he moved, but had slowed down and was focusing on grinding against me. "Jay..." "I hurt you when I knew you would never betray me." I heard him sniffle and felt tears dripping onto my ?h?st as he continued gently kissing every mark. "But when my friend texted me, after seeing you at the cafe with that woman, I became anxious. Then that bitch kissed you and...my instincts just took over. I never wanted to do anything other than talk to you, but I could only think about reaffirming that you are mine." I cried out as I came again and Jayden lifted me off the bed. He sat on the bed and placed me in his ??p. As he separated us, I grabbed his member and shoved it back in, "more." Jayden began moving me up and down on his member as I panted and hugged around his neck. He kissed my shoulders and collarbone, "I won''t do anything like that again. I promise you. I swear on my life I will never hurt you like that again. I love you, Will." I felt him tense as I bit his shoulder. I then licked the spot before resting my head on his ?h?st, "that''s payback." He chuckled slightly but looked to me as I sat up and met his eyes. I brushed the tears off his face before kissing him gently, "I love you. Please forgive me" I sighed before slightly smiling, "then show me how much you love me." Jayden quickly laid us back on the bed and began slapping us together while kissing me.. He continued ravishing me until I finally passed out. Chapter 95 - 2.16 I woke up and nuzzled into his ?h?st as I listened to his heart beat. A quiet groan came from above me as I shifted in the bed and Jayden pulled me against him. He yawned before burying his face into my hair. "Too early." I chuckled slightly, "then I''ll get up alone." He kissed my shoulder, "no can do." He growled slightly, "you''re my prisoner." "You''re a child." He kissed my head, "are you feeling better? You passed out really quick last night." I nodded slightly, "sorry." He rubbed my back gently, "I''m the one that''s sorry. I really messed up and made you suffer." I sighed, "you were trying to stand up for me." He sighed, "but I''m glad that''s over. Now we don''t have to worry about them anymore." "For now." I mumbled before lifting my head slightly so that we could look directly at each other. I brushed some hair out of his face, "how do you plan to break it to your family? Do they know?" Jayden''s ?h?st rose and fell as he let out a large breath, "well Elijah has been hiding under the radar since he knows what I will do to him. My sister is coming back from Europe soon and wants to meet everyone. But...I still am unsure on what to do about my parents. Unlike Elijah, I am the first born son and am supposed to take over the entire family business someday. I don''t want them interfering with our lives or trying to get between us." I sighed but jumped slightly, "shit, Jay. The kids are going to be late!" "Cora will take care of it," he insisted as he tried to pull me back into bed when I got up. I pushed him off of me, "they''ve never gone to school, not a single day in their lives, without me or Chase with them. I''m not going to stop that now." I walked around the bed to the dresser and put on some jeans. When I turned back around, Jayden was still under the sheets. "So you''re staying?" He yawned, "I''m coming, I''m coming." He got up and quickly dressed as I finished. I went down to the twin''s room and slowly crept in. I heard Jayden quietly standing at the door and realized he had never seen our typical morning ritual. I kissed Ashley on the forehead before doing the same to Archer. "Alright you two," I whispered, "time to get up." Ashley cuddled into her covers with a wh?n? and groan. Archer stretched his entire body while he yawned. "School time." Archer suddenly gained consciousness, made a slight squeak, and dove under his covers. "Monster!" He laughed and I laughed too. "Oh, you want a monster, huh?" I asked as I quickly began tickling him through the covers as he squealed and laughed. I heard Ashley let out a cheerful shriek as I rushed and tickled her too. "Get the monster!" Archer called as he and Ashley sprung on top of me. I cackled as they tickled me. "I surender!" I laughed as they both got off me. I sat up on Ashley''s bed with a smile, "time to get dressed, you two. I expect you downstairs, ready to go, in 10 minutes." "Okay!" They sang as I got up and looked to Jayden. A goofy smile showed as he fought back laughing. I came over to him and he kissed my cheek before taking my hand. We began down the hallway, but stopped as Cora came out of the next bedroom with Addie. "Morning!" She called before coming over to us. Jayden quickly scooped up Addie and I saw the lovesick look come to his face again. I snickered as we began downstairs, which he frowned at. "What''s so funny?" I smirked, "I am still getting used to your new self. I''d never imagine you adoring a baby as much as you do." "I love and adore all of our kids." "I know. I''ve seen the way you play with the twins, but you look at Addie like she''s an angel." He wrapped his open arm around my waist and pulled me into him. "I can''t help it. They all have your eyes that I love so much." I felt my face get hot as I pushed him off, which he chuckled at. "You''re so cute when you''re flustered." I pouted as I went toward the kitchen, "it''s warm in here, that''s all." I was startled when I came in and saw Emit and Chase making out by the fridge, "hey!" I growled and they both looked to me in surprise, "two feet distance, you two. Hands where I can see ''em." Chase blushed before he got something out of the fridge and Emit went to sit at the island, "sorry, Uncle." I walked over and lightly smacked the back of Emit''s head, "I love you, Emit. But Chase is my responsibility, so keep it PG." He sighed, "will do. Sorry." I ruffled his hair, "there''s no rush to get serious you two. Otherwise, Chase''s heat will be worse for both of you." I looked to Chase, "is that in three weeks? Do you have enough meds?" He nodded, "I should be fine." I frowned, "should be fine isn''t good enough, Chase. If you both are going to live here, you need to be certain. I don''t want you to mess up your chances for your future. It''s a lot harder to start back up after a kid, especially when you have so much potential." "You worked and had kids." "I didn''t by choice, Chase. And you saw how hard it was. You may have a mate with you for the entire time, but that won''t be enough when you both go to college." "But whenever you do have kids, you will have us to support you so you can continue your career." Chase glared at Jayden, "still trying to win me over, huh? It''s going to take a long time, Jayden. Will and those kids have been my world for a long time." Jayden nodded, "I know and I''ll continue working hard until I win you over." "Oh, we need to get going or we we''ll be late." Emit stated and the two teens rushed to get out the door. As they left the house, the twins came down along with Cora. As I got toast made for the twins, Jayden got a bottle out for Addie and began feeding her. Cora''s phone began to ring so she rushed into the living room to answer. The twins and I glanced to Jayden as he seemed to hold his breath. When Cora came back in, she averted Jayden''s gaze. "So?" Cora finally looked to him with concerned eyes, "the president is directing you to go on a business trip starting tomorrow morning." Jayden scowled as he looked to the floor, "for how long?" "Two weeks." Jayden looked to my with lingering anger and hesitation, "is this a request or a demand?" She sighed, "it seems to be a nicely stated demand." "Did no one inform him that I am on personal leave for another week?!" Cora looked away, "he said that you don''t need that much time to play around." I looked to Jayden, "don''t risk things with your dad and your job, Jay. We can manage." Jayden stared at me with surprise, "you want me to go?" I sighed, "of course I don''t, but I don''t see any way out of it. Refusing to go will cause a lot more problems than the alternative." Jayden went over to Cora and handed Addie over. He then walked off as the twins looked to me with concern. "Its okay, he''s just frustrated and needs time to think alone." I pulled their lunch boxes out of the fridge.. "Let''s get going you two." Chapter 96 - 2.17 By the time I got home from dropping the kids off, Jayden was already forced to work. Jayden face timed the twins every night for two weeks as Cora texted me continuously to update me and to get updates on the kids and I. Emit and Chase supported me endlessly the entire time until I finally forced them to go out on a date Saturday night. The twins rushed into the kitchen with beaming smiles, "it''s done!" I chuckled as Addie looked up to me from the sling around my ?h?st. "I''m sure she will love it." They both began bouncing as the doorbell rang. Archer and Ashley dashed to the door as I followed behind. Archer beat her to the door and threw it open. As I got there, they had already tackled their new class friend Willow to the ground, laughing. Her mom smiled sweetly to me as she blushed. "You two," I insisted, "let her at least come in!" "Sorry, Momma!" They replied before all three kids got to their feet. They rushed in the door and went straight to the living room. I chuckled as Marie hesitated at the foyer. "Coming in?" She nodded sheepishly before coming and I shut the door. I locked everything on the door and turned to see confusion on her face, "have there been problems in the neighborhood?" I sighed before shaking my head and leading her to the kitchen. "I''m not used to living in a safe neighborhood." I looked down to Addie as she began babbling quietly. I brushed the soft hair on her head before kissing her head. I gestured for Marie to sit at the island and I brought over a wine bottle and a glass. "I keep forgetting that you did not live around here your whole life." I smirked as I sat next to her, "certainly not." "Have you heard from Jayden?" I looked to the counter, "he''s answered when the kids call on the iPad before bed." "But not when you call his phone?" I looked to her as my heart ached, "we talk for maybe five minutes and then he has to go. I really only communicate with Cora." "His personal ?ssistant?" I nodded, "it''s getting to you, right? You look worn out." "I will be fine. I raise the twins for five years solo. This is difficut, but nothing I can''t manage." I smirked, "what about your mate?" She blushed slightly, "he''s good." "Is he on a trip?" She nodded as she drank some wine, "where to this time?" "Fiji, I think." I sighed with a smile, "it must be hard to have a dominant male Alpha mate model." She blushed harder, "I''m still trying to get used to all of this." "You''ve been together for a year, right?" "Yeah, but I''m still not used to it. I''ve always been in this life style, protected by my family, but this is my first time being a wife." "You''re fortunate that your family supported you." She nodded before glancing to the living room and then looked back, "whenever I talk about it, I feel like I''m telling someone a fairytale. For a guy like Ean to choose me as a mate, a thrown away Omega..." I grabbed her shoulder, "don''t use that term. You WERE NOT thrown away. Some Alpha was dumb enough to leave." "But for Ean to marry me while I''m an Omega with a child of another man...it''s a dream come true. And on top of that, he''s an elite model and he picked someone like me. He even treats Willow as his own." "It just means he''s an amazing man to match a wonderful woman and perfect child." She leaned forward and laid her head against my ?h?st, "I''m so happy to have met you, Will. To have another Omega parent with children in Willow''s class." I wrapped my arm around her, "it''s great to have someone that can understand." I patted her shoulder, "so are you two trying to have a child?" She blushed, "we have been but don''t get much free time together." "Well don''t rush." She looked down to Addie, "do you two want more? Did you choose to take a break between the twins and Addie?" I shook my head as she looked up to me. "We were out of contact for the entire time the twins grew up. That is, until we met again a little under a year ago. We aren''t sure how many we want in the end." Marie blushed intensely, "so it didn''t take much time?" I chuckled, "you could say that." "Are you two planning to marry?" I watched her with curiosity, "you two make a great couple." "I''m not sure," I replied as I didn''t want to tell her about the proposal before I told the twins. "At this point, it doesn''t seem required." "You don''t want to?!" She asked as she scooted closer and took my hand, "you''ve never dreamed of your wedding?" I looked down as I closed my eyes. Of course I have dreamt of my wedding, but it was when I was young and imagined I would be the Alpha. Once I was declared an Omega, I gave up that dream. "That''s not as big of a deal for male Omegas." I rubbed the back of my neck as I took a hard gulp. "I''m lucky, really." I glanced to the living room, "I b?r?ly made it on my own. Before and after the twins. I had to do a lot of things I am ashamed to admit, but would gladly do again for them." "I can''t imagine. Society already looks down on Omegas and then to be a male...I just can''t fathom." I chuckled, "well, now that I am recognized as Jayden''s mate, no one bothers us. Everyone is too intimidated to come close." "It must be relieving to not fear for your kid''s safety." "Yeah," I whispered before excusing myself to go put Addie to sleep. I sat in her room in a rocking chair beside her crib. I rocked us in the chair as she began to lull into sleep. As if we can ever be completely safe. What a naive notion, especially for an Omega. Father, Malcolm, Luther, Michael, and numerous others. They will always be there ready to destroy everything. All I can do now is hide behind Jayden and his social status and power. I felt myself slowly nodding off and made sure to quietly get to my feet. I gently put Addie to bed and left her room. As I made my way downstairs, I noticed Marie sitting with the kids in the pillow and blanket fort in the living room. They were eating the candy and snacks the twins picked out as they watched the movie. My heart felt heavy as I saw them all laughing together. Maybe there is still a chance for them to have a normal life. As they finished the movie, Marie came back into the kitchen. I noticed the twins and Willow were cleaning up their fort. She smiled to me, "I was thinking we should get the kids together again soon. They really seem to get along." Ashley sprinted over to me, "let''s go to the park!" Archer quickly ran in, "tomorrow!" Willow followed them, "tomorrow! Tomorrow!" She whipped around to Marie, "please Mommy?" "Please Momma?" The twins asked as they hung off my arms. I looked to Marie with a smile, "if you are free, we''d be glad to." "We can go after school.." She replied before the kids cheered and went back to finish their work. Chapter 97 - 2.18 The twins seemed to vibrate in their seats as we got to the park. "Hold on, you two!" They both froze to listen, "do not leave my side until we get to the playground, okay?" "Okay!" They both sang. We got out of the car and I put Addie into her stroller. The twins impatiently followed beside me as we made our way to the park. The kids searched around with their eyes for Willow as I looked for Marie. "Weren''t they going to meet us here? They left the school before us." "Momma! There''s Willow!" Archer gasped as he pointed over to the park walking trail entrance. Willow waved her arms above her head while jumping up and down. "Over here!" She called before rushing onto the trail. The twins suddenly grabbed either handle of Addie''s stroller. "Come on, Momma!" They called before rushing off, pushing Addie in front of them. "Archer! Ashley! Stop!" I hollered as I rushed after them. My heart started beating in my throat when they ran out of my reach. I paused as they ran down the path and looked for Marie or Willow. What the hell? What has gotten into them?! I ran down the trail but slowed to a jog as I heard the twins and Willow''s voices coming from around the trail curve that went around a large bush. "Archer! Ashley!" I growled, "what in the world do you..." I froze as I came into view of them, "what?" Marie had tears in her eyes as her mouth nearly broke from such a big smile. Willow, Archer, Ashley, and Addie in her stroller were to her left. At her right was Jayden with a lovesick smile. "You''re not supposed to be back until Sunday. And why are you here? What''s going on Marie?" She began crying as she picked up Addie and held her. I looked to Jayden as he walked over to me and I was confused when he grabbed my hands in his. "Surprise," he whispered as I saw he was breathing harder than usual. I could even feel his pulse in his hands. "What..." I stopped as Jayden shook his head and smiled. "I know you don''t like the attention of strangers, but I also wanted to surprise you." One hand left mine and ??r?ssed my cheek, "have I told you how thankful I am for you?" I fought myself not to blush, "do we really have to talk about this right now?" I asked as I glanced to Marie before looking back to him. Jayden removed his hands from my cheek, making me even more confused. "Momma!" The twins hollered and I looked to them in shock. They never made that much noise unless something was really wrong. They both had giant smiles on their faces that I had never seen before. "Will," Jayden said in a hesitant way and I looked to him with confusion. My heart stopped as I saw him and my body became hot. Not like when his or my pheromones took over, but in a way I hadn''t felt before. His eyes were wet and his confident hands shook. One knee was bent as the other knee was on the ground. In his hand that didn''t hold mine was a small black box with a thin silver band. Jayden cleared his throat, "I know our relationship started off the wrong way but, especially over this past year, I have come to love you more than I ever knew was possible. Now I can''t imagine a life without you at my side and don''t know how I lived so long without you." I looked away slightly as I felt my heart racing but my eyes came back to him as I heard him choke up. His face showed desperation and nervousness. "I know I am not perfect and still mess up, but I promise to continue to work on it for the rest of my life. I know I already asked you, but I want to do it right." His hand squeezed mine as he shook more. "I love you Will. Will you marry me?" I looked over to the twins to see their hopeful faces as they nodded to me. I chuckled lightly as I looked back to him, "I already said it, moron." Jayden paused as I realized he wanted a proper response, "yes." I expected Jayden to take my hand and place the band on it, but was startled when he sprang to his feet. He wrapped one arm around my h?ps and the other around my ?h?st and pulled me into him. He kissed me with such strength that my back arched and he had to hold me up. His tongue circled and su?k?d on mine in excitement and ?ust. I was so overwhelmed that I couldn''t think of anything other than pulling us closer. I wrapped my arms around his neck as I let out a m??n and bit his lip while shivering. I finally gained some of my mind and pushed my hands against his ?h?st, "the kids," I whispered. Jayden took a deep breath before lessening his grip so that we both stood. He released the arm around my ?h?st and smiled to the twins. "Come on, my secret agents." The twins came running over and hugged my waist as they began cheering. Jayden wrapped his arm around all of us in a group embrace. After a bit, Jayden finally released us and the twins finally let go of me. Marie rushed over, "can I see?" I laughed as I looked to Jayden, "I think you forgot something." He chuckled before taking my hand, placing the ring on my finger, and kissing my hand. I rolled my eyes and looked to Marie as she grabbed my hand. She looked to the ring with excitement as the kids began running around. "Secret agents," Jayden called again and they rushed over to him. He positioned himself the same way as before, with one knee bent and the other on the ground. They looked to me with confusion before looking back to Jayden as something in his hand made a noise. He pulled out three thin, silver chains that each held a miniature version of the ring I was given. "Ashley, Archer," he smiled to them in a lovesick way. "Will you let me be part of your family?" They looked to him with shock as they seemed to not know this would happen. "We are already family, Dad." Ashley whispered. Jayden nodded, "but can we make it official and let me marry Momma?" The twins looked to me before looking back with confidence, "yes." He hugged them tightly before placing a necklace on each of them. "I love you both so, so much. I''m so happy to be your Dad." They hugged him back and each kissed his cheek before releasing him. He placed the third necklace in his coat pocket, "this will be for Addie when she gets big enough." I smiled to Marie, "so you were in on this?" She giggled, "sorry! Ean and Jayden were classmates in college, so they knew how close we were becoming." Willow bounced over to me. "Daddy had me help too!" I chuckled, "well you all did a great job keeping this a secret. I had no idea." I lightly slugged Jayden''s shoulder, "since I already answered." Marie tugged on my hand slightly, "you should''ve heard his original ideas. I kept having to remind him to keep it realistic." "Thank you for that." I looked to the twins, "so do you still want to go to the playground?" "Yeah!" They cheered along with Willow. I took Addie and placed her in the stroller as Marie followed the kids back out to the playground. Jayden came over to me as I stood up from buckling in Addie and wrapped his arms around me lightly. "So that is why you were talking with the kids for so long every night?" He nodded but paused as he saw me frown slightly, "so why''d you keep hanging up on me?" He sighed, "sorry, I didn''t mean to. I was worried I might let something slip." He ??r?ssed my cheek with his finger tips, "did you miss me?" I scoffed, "don''t get ahead of yourself." Jayden slid his fingers down my neck and across my collar bone. "That''s too bad," he said with a smirk. "I missed you like crazy." I sighed before standing on the tips of my toes and kissed him quickly.. I slipped out of his grasp, "come on, the kids are waiting." Chapter 98 - 2.19 *Heartache warning* I sighed before standing on the tips of my toes and kissed him quickly. I slipped out of his grasp, "come on, the kids are waiting." He followed close behind as I pushed Addie''s stroller back out of the trail. I moved over to a bench and sat down where Addie could be in the shade. I noticed Marie playing with the kids as Jayden sat directly next to me. He rested his arm across the back of the bench and moved so that he was against me. I put my bent legs up on the bench and leaned back into him. Jayden''s left hand held mine as he fiddled with my ring. "Are you going to contact him for the wedding?" I leaned into him more, "there''s no point in it." "You miss him. Maybe you should reach out to him so things can be settled." "I''ve done so much to him that I can''t take back. I should''ve told him you were the donor so that he could choose. But I knew he would pick possibly dying and I couldn''t handle that." I turned so that my face was in his shirt, "I need to focus on our family. Nothing is more important as our family." Jayden leaned down, "I am here for you, always." I nodded as I closed my eyes, "I''ll make sure you are never alone again." He took a deep breath before playfully ??r?ssing my hand, "especially not tonight. I won''t let you get away after this." I chuckled as I focused on his heart beat and the sounds of the kids playing. Jayden kissed my head before I felt him turn his head to look at the playground. I heard Addie shift, so I opened my eyes and saw she was fast asleep. My gaze moved up as I felt someone watching me and my heart skipped. Shannon and Hunter stood, staring at me in complete shock. My entire body felt cold as I tried not to shake. "What''s wrong?" I sighed, "I think she''s just tired." He kissed my head before brushing her hair with his fingers. "Momma!" Archer called and I looked to Jayden. He smiled before taking Addie and I got up. I went to the twins and began playing with them, but noticed their gaze going to where Hunter and Shannon stood. I stole a glance to them and saw they were watching me. Hunter''s jaw was clenched just like his fists. Shannon seemed to be trying to get him to relax. "Catch me!" Ashley called and I quickly looked up to grab her as she jumped off the jungle gym. I tipped backwards and fell back on the tire pieces with a loud thud. "Will!" Marie gasped as she rushed over. She paused when I began laughing as I laid back and ruffled Ashley''s hair. "You scared me half to death, kid!" "Sorry, Momma!" Ashley whispered as she hugged me. "Let me help you up," Marie suggested and Ashley got off of my ?h?st. Marie used her hands to hoist me to my feet before brushing some of the tire pieces off my back. "Mommy," Willow began as she came over, "can we go home now? Daddy''s coming home tonight!" Ashley nodded, "I wanna show Chase and Emit my necklace!" "Me too!" Asher sang as he came to Ashley''s side. I chuckled, "okay, let''s go home." Marie hugged me as Willow hugged the twins. As they walked off, the twins each took my hand and I led them back to the bench. Jayden put Addie in the stroller before pausing and looking over to the area Hunter was in. "You should go talk to him." I looked to my feet and tried not to cry, "I can''t." "Will!" Shannon called and I slowly looked over. Hunter looked away as she gestured for me to come over. I looked to Jayden and saw his confident smile, "go see them. I will get the kids in the car." I nodded before looking back to Shannon as she smiled toward me and continued to gesture for me to come over. I slowly walked to them and forced a smile to my face. As I got within a few feet, I stopped and couldn''t go further without losing my composure. "You had the baby?" I nodded as I fought my eyes from darting away. Hunter looked at Shannon, as she stood beside him, but never to me. My heart squeezed as my body began lightly shaking. "Yes, she was born a few weeks ago." "Is she healthy? She came a little early, right?" I felt emotions welling in my throat, "she''s perfect." Shannon sighed, causing my to freeze, "you don''t look so well. Are you alright?" I couldn''t control my emotions and forced them out in a small chuckle before sighing. I rubbed the back of my neck, slightly squeezing it to focus my emotions on something else. "I''m good. Just been pretty busy. Is everything going well for you?" She nodded before grabbing Hunter''s hand, "we''re doing really good! Hunter''s doctors said he''s getting stronger by the day. He''s even back to working a few days a week!" She looked to Hunter and he looked away. She sighed again, "have you gone back to work yet?" I smiled sadly, "uh, no." I squeezed my neck harder, "there really aren''t any legal jobs for male Omegas. I promised the kids I wouldn''t do anything like my old jobs." "You aren''t working with Elijah anymore?" I paused and looked at her with surprise, "he''s a bright man. He went into hiding a while back." "From Jayden?" "He doesn''t need to worry about Jayden. I''m the one that will deal with him." Shannon froze with shock. "But all he did was tell the truth." I took a hard breath, "you''re right," I whispered as I finally locked eyes with Hunter for just a second and then looked down. "But it wasn''t his to tell. It was mine." "And you didn''t say shit." Hunter hissed and I bit my lip to keep it from quivering. "I know...and I will never forgive myself," I whispered before smiling to Shannon. "I should get going. They''re waiting for me." "Will!" Shannon insisted as she lunged and grabbed my wrist. "We should meet up soon. Maybe you two can chat. I know the others want to see you." I smiled to her as tears welled in my eyes and I glanced over to Hunter. "Its not best to push things on people, Shannon. I...it might be good just to have a clean break." I squeezed her hand slightly as I finally began to cry. "Thanks for everything, Shannon. You really are," I cleared my throat as I looked away, "you really were a good friend." I slid my hand out from her''s and rushed to the parking lot. It took everything in me not to collapse on the ground on my way there. Before I went to the car, I stopped to cry and shake. After a few minutes, I took a couple deep breaths and wiped my face before going to the car. I got in and quickly buckled before smiling to the group. Jayden began driving and kept glancing to me. "How''d it go?" I smiled as I looked to my ??p, "it''s over." Jayden let out a deep breath with reilef, "so you two made up." I sighed, "no." I gulped hard as I felt the twin''s gaze on me. "We won''t ?ssociate with each other anymore." Jayden placed his hand on my leg and gently rubbed it, "we can make it through this, together." Chapter 99 - 2.20 "SHANNON," I growled as she kept dragging me along. "He won''t be there! You have come here every day for almost two weeks!" She stopped in her tracks and stared me down, "what else do you expect me to do?!" She hissed before she yanked me off to the side of the large walking area in the shopping center. "He isn''t worth the effort anymore! He isn''t even Will! He''s that Alpha''s plaything!" "You''re big ?ss mouth got us into this mess!" Shannon''s hand squeezed mine until it hurt. "Give up your stupid pride and contact him!" I was surprised to see tears welling up. "He''s pregnant with another kid and is having to go through it without you! Without all of us!" I scoffed as I yanked my hand out of hers, "why are you changing your tune all the sudden?" She scowled at me, "you never liked Will! You kept telling me that he was just some s?utty Omega waiting to jump me." Shannon began storming away and I slowly followed. She went down the large ramp at the end of the shopping center and onto the slimmer sidewalk leading to the park. She scanned the area before stopping at the edge of the playground and looking more intensely. I stopped at her side and stayed quiet. "I already told you that I was wrong, damn it. He changed after he came back and was a different person. He was a real person, not just a selfish, mooching p?rn star." She took a deep breath, "it also changed once Cam told me some of Will''s past. I didn''t know he was so screwed over in life." Shannon leaned onto me as I heard her begin to cry. I wrapped my arms around her and stroked her hair. "You would''ve been horrified if you saw him a few weeks ago..." she sniffled. "He isn''t himself anymore. That guy was so quiet, meek, and scared of me, nothing like the Will I know!" I sighed as I held her closer, "you seriously want to look over what he did?" She shoved me off her and wiped her face, "months of abandonment isn''t atonement enough?! I was sure he was going to come back after a few days and apologize. But he followed what you said and cut all contact with everyone!" "He chose to go." Shannon slipped out of my grip and began back the way we came. "I''m not dealing with you. Let''s just go home." Shannon refused to speak to me the entire drive home, in the morning, on the way to work, and after she picked me up. As we cleaned the house and got the food ready, she only muttered some directions of what to do. She finally spoke when the doorbell rang and she rushed to get it. "Hey! Come on in!" She sang before leading them over to the living room. I stood and hugged Cam before high fiving Sean. They both sat at the couch near my recliner and Cam leaned into Sean. "You''re looking better," Sean said with a smirk. "But seems like you''re in the dog house." I frowned, "married life is hard." Cam sighed, "as if I would know." He elbowed Sean who ?r??n?d. We all paused when Shannon opened the door again, "you made it!" "Well I finally was given a night off work. My boss is a hardass." Asher stomped his way over and sat on the chair beside me. Connor followed and looked to Asher with annoyance before he went and sat beside Cam on the couch. "You''re looking to work a month straight." Connor smiled to me, "hi Hunter. Sorry we''re late." I planted my hand on Asher''s shoulder before patting it twice, "how''ve you been? You look tired." Asher leaned forward and his head hung slightly. From behind his shirt slipped out the chain with two black bands that stayed around his neck. "Having trouble sleeping." "Dreams of him are keeping Asher up at night." Conner replied in a sigh, "I can''t even let him in his office alone. Otherwise he will drink himself sick." Cam glanced at Sean before looking to Asher, "did you get in touch with the contacts I gave you?" Asher scoffed before staring down Cam, "there''s no point." "You gotta move on, Ash," Sean insisted. "He made is choice....well not that he really had one." We all looked up as Shannon handed out beers before sitting down beside Connor. "So has anyone heard from him?" I looked down to my ??p, "nothing," Cam replied. Shannon cleared her throat, causing me to look to her. She stared me down, but I wasn''t backing down this time. She finally sighed, "I ran into him." Everyone else froze as the looked to Shannon with shock, "in person?" She nodded to Sean, "about two weeks ago. It was only for a couple of minutes." I felt Asher stiffen next to me as his hands gripped the beer bottle harder. "Was..." he gulped hard. "How was he?" She sighed before leaning on the arm rest of the couch, "not good." Everyone in the room became tense and the room was silent. "I''m sure you''re exaggerating. He''s pregnant so that''s probably the cause." "Maybe that Alpha..." Cam elbowed Sean even harder to make him stop talking. "Were the kids with him?" Shannon nodded to Cam, "they seem to be growing up fast. They''re even more independent and protective of Will." "In what way did he not look good?" Asher began lightly bouncing his leg, "bruises? Scars? Marks?" Shannon looked to Asher with sympathy, "nothing like that. He just seemed afraid to speak to me. He seemed beyond uncomfortable, like he was going to have the baby right then and there. Even the twins didn''t speak to me." "He''s probably been conditioned not to speak," I hissed as my blood boiled. To think part of that man was in me, it made me feel disgusted. "That damn Alpha is so controlling, I wouldn''t be surprised if they all have been told not to speak to us." I pulled my fingers through my hair as I took a deep breath. "He''s not that horrible, Hunter!" Cam growled, "you and I both know Will is stronger than to stay if he''s being abused!" "He''s not the Will we know!" Asher yelled as he slammed his beer on the table in the middle of us. "That Alpha killed OUR Will!" His hand wrapped around the rings he wore, "he killed my Will." "I''ve tried to get in contact with him, but he hasn''t contacted anyone." Sean stated, "I had hoped that, just like before, he would contact me. Then we could at least know if he''s okay." "Can''t you just apologize?!" Connor hissed, "you are acting like a kid!" I leaned back in my chair, "NONE of you have a right to tell me if I was right or wrong. No one has been through what he and I have! He has done cruel shit to me before, but this is too much! That Alpha..." I gulped so that I would not scream, "that scum is part of me now! Will knew I would never want this! Yet he went behind my back and took my choice away!" I slammed my hand on the arm rest of my chair, "I have stood beside him for so long and this is the thanks I get?! He abandoned me for six fu?k?n? years! Then to betray me after just coming back? I can''t forgive that!" Everyone went silent as they looked down and seemed unsure on what to say. Asher caught all of our attention when he pulled something out of his pant pocket. He stood and spread out some pictures on the table in the middle of us. Everyone leaned into the table and picked up a few pictures. In the first one I grabbed was Jayden holding a s?utty woman in his arms while kissing her neck. I felt my heart race and my anger intensify. The second one showed Jayden sitting at a nice dining area with a young woman in little clothing on his left. On his right was a feminine male Omega that hung on his shoulder. I couldn''t even look at the others before I threw them on the floor. I leaned back in the chair again as I covered my eyes with my hands and hung my head. "What are these?" Cam whispered. "Where did you get these, Asher?" Shannon said in a breathless way. Asher sat back down and just stared at the table, "Elijah has been coming to the bar every week and meeting with Asher." My eyes shot from Conner to Asher and I saw how hard her was gritting his teeth. "He''s been concerned about Will''s well-being ever since the incident. He has people tailing Jayden and has found that Jayden has been seeing men and women behind Will''s back." Asher''s eyes seemed to blaze with anger. "He is cheating on Will like he''s nothing! He knows Will can''t be with anyone else physically but he lied! He CAN be with others!" I felt my stomach ache and saw everyone seem to shrink. "What do you want to do?" Cam whipped around to glare at Sean, "we have to go tell him!" "How are we going to get to him without Jayden finding out?" Conner sighed as he looked to Shannon, "what about through the mail?" "Its the only shot we have," Sean agreed. "Maybe if he sees these, he will realize what kind of guy he''s with. Then we can help him and the kids get away." "You know that won''t be enough." I grumbled and heard Asher grunt. "If he sees these pictures and sees Hunter, he might start to figure it out." He let out a deep breath, "then I will convince him to come back. Regardless of that Alpha, we still love each other. We can all finally be back together." "I hope you''re right," Shannon whispered. "Otherwise you may scare him off and make it so he will never leave." Asher clenched the rings, "I know he will see the truth." The next late afternoon, Shannon drug me to the strip mall once again. I trudged behind her as she rushed through the crowd towards the playground. "He''s never there, Shannon!" I hissed but paused when she stopped at the edge of the playground. My heart skipped as I saw him and instinctively grabbed Shannon''s hand. She definitely hadn''t lied, he b?r?ly looked like himself anymore. If I hadn''t seen Jayden, I don''t know if I would''ve recognized him so quickly. We watched as he went over and played with the twins and another kid. My whole body jumped slightly as Will fell and, instinctively, I wanted to race to his side and help. I fought the instinct and looked down to the ground. "Will!" Shannon called and he paused. After a few moments, I heard him walk over. I couldn''t bring myself to look at him. All I would do is scream. Shannon seemed to hesitate, "You had the baby?" I looked up to Shannon as she lightly squeezed my hand before letting go. "Yes, she was born a few weeks ago." Will replied but, God, he sounded horrible. "Is she healthy? She came a little early, right?" "She''s perfect," Will replied as his voice sounded worse. Shannon let out a sigh of frustration as I knew this was definitely going as she expected. For some reason, she seems to think that everything would be solved just by meeting with him. As if it''s that easy. Shannon finally stated what we''re both thinking, "you don''t look so well. Are you alright?" "I''m good. Just been pretty busy. Is everything going well for you?" Busy?! With what?! What is that damn psycho putting you through?! Shannon took my hand again, "we''re doing really good! Hunter''s doctors said he''s getting stronger by the day. He''s even back to working a few days a week!" When Shannon glanced at me, I looked away. "Have you gone back to work yet?" "Uh, no," he whispered. "There really aren''t any legal jobs for male Omegas. I promised the kids I wouldn''t do anything like my old jobs." "You aren''t working with Elijah anymore?" I could hear Will''s posture shift, "he''s a bright man. He went into hiding a while back." "From Jayden?" "He doesn''t need to worry about Jayden. I''m the one that will deal with him." Shannon paused as her hand tightened again, "But all he did was tell the truth." "You''re right," Will whispered and my head automatically whipped up to glare at him. I rushed to look back to the ground, "But it wasn''t his to tell. It was mine." I couldn''t hold myself back anymore but also didn''t want to scream. "And you didn''t say shit." "I know...and I will never forgive myself," he whispered. "I should get going. They''re waiting for me." "Will!" Shannon called before grabbing his wrist, "We should meet up soon. Maybe you two can chat. I know the others want to see you." I looked back down, "Its not best to push things on people, Shannon. I...it might be good just to have a clean break." Will suddenly choked up and I could hear him begin to cry. "Thanks for everything, Shannon. You really are," he cleared his throat, "you really were a good friend." Will finally rushed off and I immediately embraced Shannon as she lost her composure. She began crying in my arms, "he''s completely given up!" I took a deep breath, "once he sees those pictures, he''ll know the truth.. Then we can help him." Chapter 100 - 2.21 & real talk HOW IN THE WORLD HAS THIS BOOK GOTTEN TO 100 CHAPTERS?!?! I am beyond thankful for you guys for your support through this book! Until January, when I posted the first few chapters of this story, I had never had anyone show positive thoughts or like my writing before. Honestly, I had given up on my passion for writing that I did for my personal interest for nearly 15 years. I can''t express how much happiness and confidence (which I severely lack in) it gives me when you all like, comment, and review my work. Also, I''m not sure if this happens with other stories, but I really like interacting with y''all in the comments! I actually consider and often use your ideas and suggestions to further the story when I hit a roadblock. I can honestly say that I have the BEST readers and fans! Thank you again for everything you do! Now, I''ll let you get to read what you actually came for (instead of my sappy rambling)! ?K.B.? Jayden placed his hand on my leg and gently rubbed it, "we can make it together." I nodded before leaning back on the head rest and looked at the ring on my hand. I noticed there was a small diamond in the center of it. "Marie said that having one small diamond wouldn''t be too much. I wanted to do something a bit more extravagant." I smirked, "thank god she helped you." "I was expected to marry some rich Alpha that would want something big and extravagant. It''s a bit difficult to change that idea." I smirked, "I was supposed to get married in the home land in a traditional ceremony." We were quiet for the rest of the ride as I tried to not lose my composure again. I squeezed the ring behind my shirt to the point it hurt so I could occupy my mind with something else. Anything else would be better. When we got to the house, I followed the twins inside as Jayden got Addie. Cora stood right within the door with a ridiculously large smile on her face. Right. It''s supposed to be a big day in my life. Officially getting engaged to my destined partner. I should be happy. Cora''s eyes darted to my hand and her smile grew. I finally released her from the awkward silence and gave her a smile, "I ?ssume you were in on this too?" She rushed to me and hugged me while squealing slightly, "I''m so happy for you two!" She pulled away and grabbed my left hand, "its perfect!" Her eyes began tearing up, "did he actually surprise you? I was worried someone might accidentally give a hint." I chuckled, "no, I had no idea. The kids did an amazing job hiding it." "So?" Emit called from the upstairs railing that he lightly leaned on. Jayden wrapped his arm around my waist as he came to my side. "Mission accomplished." A lovesick smile came to Jayden''s face as he looked to me and I fought my face not to redden. Emit dissapeared before reappearing with Chase and dragging him downstairs to us. Chase seemed hesitant to come over and I felt my heart ache. He didn''t know but Emit did? "Congrats," Chase said as he came over and Jayden immediately let go of me. He came to me with a sweet smile before holding me. "Is this what you want?" He whispered into my shoulder and I paused. "Not because of pheromones, do you really love him?" I nodded as I leaned my head onto his, "I do and I''m happy." He took a deep sigh, "I''m reluctant to give you to anyone else, but if you''re happy, I will give in." Chase kissed my cheek before I kissed his, "I don''t want you to worry. You are always going to be my family." Chase smiled before looking to my hand, "it looks good," he commented before looking to Jayden. "As I told you, if you hurt him again, we will hunt you down." Chase looked back to Emit who nodded. Jayden''s face turned to complete remorse, which I hadn''t seen before. "I will do everything I can to keep this entire family happy." "Alright, babe," Emit commented, "they need to go get ready." I ???ked my head slightly, "ready?" I heard Jayden smirk, "you really thought that this was all I had planned?" He chuckled before kissing my head, "they may have talked me out of a lot of stuff, but they definitely didn''t get me down to just the surprise." He took my hand and began leading me upstairs, "Cora, is everything set up?" "Yes sir!" She sang as we got to the second floor. Jayden rushed us to the bedroom and immediately leaned against me on the back of the door. Jayden embraced me tightly, "I missed you." I was surprised that he didn''t do anything other than hold me. "I promise you, I will never act like a deranged Alpha again." I decided to take the lead and used my hand to lift head, "I need you to keep that promise," I whispered before kissing him lightly. As I moved back, Jayden looked to me with ?ust and desperation that made my heart twinge. I placed my lips on his again and nipped them slightly. He ?r??n?d quietly before pulling me tighter against him. He opened his mouth as I moved my tongue in and explored his mouth. He began su?k?n? on my tongue and lips, causing me to shiver and m??n lightly. Our speed of kissing became faster until Jayden pulled slightly apart. He shivered before placing his forehead on mine, "I want to keep going but we have to get going." Jayden walked to his closet and pulled out two suit cases. "It took a lot of planning for Cora to pack while we were gone. All we have left is to get dressed." "This won''t work?" He smirked, but said nothing as he came over to me. He pecked my lips before going past me and to my closet. He pulled out a loose sleeveless tank top and a pair of long shirts. He handed them toward me and, as I took them, he pulled out a pair of socks and tennis shoes. After handing them to me, he went back to his closet and began changing. "You gotta wait a bit, Will." I blushed hard as I realized I was nearly staring a hole into him. I rushed to look away and focus on changing. As I put my shoes on, Jayden came over and pulled the two suitcases behind him. "Meet you downstairs." He left and I felt my face getting hot. He''s not going to screw me unconscious? I just accepted his proposal and he is holding back? I felt my heart face and became hot. Him holding back makes me want to attack him. When the hell did that start being a feeling for me outside of pheromones? I rushed downstairs as I fought the idea out of my head. The twins looked to me anxiously and I felt my heart tear. Are they not coming? I have never been away from them for more than a day. They both rushed to hug me and I kneeled down to the to get a closer hold. I looked to Jayden as he came back in from outside the door and looked to the kids. I gave him a concerned look and saw him hesitate. "Momma," Archer whispered as he pulled his head off my ?h?st. "You''re going to be back on Monday to take us to school, right?" I looked to Jayden and, when he smiled, I nodded to the twins. "Of course! I wouldn''t miss it for the world!" I kissed their cheeks, "are you two okay with us going?" They nodded with slight smiles, "Dad wants to take Momma on a short trip. We will be okay and will take care of Addie." I pulled them closer for just a moment before letting them go. "I promise I bring something back for all of you, okay?" They nodded before turning and hugging Jayden tightly. "I love you two," he whispered and caused my breath to stop for a second. "Thank you for letting me take Momma for a few days." As he stood, he took my hand and led me out to his small coupe. I got into the passenger''s seat and gazed at Jayden as he began driving. "So are you going to tell me where we''re going?" Jayden glanced to me before looking back to the road, "guess." I sighed, "I have no idea. I''ve never been anywhere." Jayden took my hand in his and kissed near my ring, "where do you like to go?" "The beach." "And you hate crowds." I stared him down. How does that help? "So an unpopulated beach?" I snorted slightly, "I don''t see you camping on some deserted part of a beach, so where are we going?" Jayden chuckled, "they didn''t talk me down that much. I''m still going to spoil you." I ?r??n?d as he glanced to me again, "I don''t know how to be spoiled, Jay. I can b?r?ly handle where we live." He squeezed my hand slightly, "let me take care or you every once in a while." We got to the local airport and parked in the lot. Jayden took the suit cases and I followed him. I was confused when he didn''t go to the security line. He led me to a line off to the side that only had one person in it. "We need to get in the security line, Jay." "Not with me," he replied with a smile. "From work, I have so many miles that I get a lot of perks." We made our way through security and I stopped at the gate identification board. Jayden began walking and I rushed to follow. "What gate are we at?" He smirked back towards me, "just trust me." I quietly followed him to the end of the terminal hallway and paused as he went straight to a gate door that was closed. A small Alpha woman rushed over to the door and blushed as she looked up to Jayden. "Mr. Peters," she said but paused as she noticed me beside him. A slightly frown came to the corners of her mouth, "the plane is ready to go." She opened the door and I followed Jayden down the ramp. I was confused as the ramp ended in a set of stairs that Jayden led me down. I sighed deeply as I saw the small plane waiting close by. "Jayden!" I growled and he laughed but continued walking. I rushed to follow him onto the plane and saw only four seats enveloped in a pristine white interior. "Justin!" Someone hissed and I jumped slightly. A tall, slim male Beta came from the back area of the plane and scowled at the Alpha. "You''re scaring him." The Alpha had a confident smirk, "its natural." I jerked away slightly as someone touched my arm, but looked to Jayden in relief as he came beside me. "You''re looking to piss me off Justin." The Alpha grumbled while looking away from us. I was slightly concerned as the Beta came over to me. He gave a sweet smile and extended his hand to me. I slowly shook his hand and tried my best to smile. "I''m Derrick. It''s nice to finally meet you.. I''ve been hearing about you every damn flight with Jayden." Chapter 101 - 2.22 "I''m Derrick. It''s nice to finally meet you. I''ve been hearing about you every damn flight with Jayden." I glanced to Jayden and saw him look away while slightly blushing, "let''s get going," Jayden stated and cleared his throat. I chuckled before watching the Alpha and Beta go to the ???kpit. I noticed the suitcases were already put away as Jayden led me over to the back. He sat on the left of the isle and I went to the right. Jayden didn''t let go of my hand, so I paused to look at him with confusion. He led me back over to him and into his ??p. He turned me sideways in his ??p and wrapped his arms lightly around my waist. "I have to sit down, Jay." He shook his head before burying it into my ?h?st and squeezed me slightly. "Stop worrying so much," he took a deep breath, "just leave everything to me." I leaned on him and got comfortable leaning against him. The plane took off and we finally leveled out. I felt a shiver go up my spine and looked to the front of the plane. The Alpha was staring at us from the second pilot seat. I felt my blood begin to boil, "what do you want?" The Alpha, Justin, looked to me with annoyance, "nothing. I''m just surprised how true the rumors are about male Omegas." I stiffened and forced a twisted smile to my face, "well why don''t you come over and I can show you what male Omegas are capable of." I chuckled slightly, "I''ll knock you on your pompous ?ss and teach you some manners." The Beta, Derrick, snickered, catching us all off guard. "You weren''t lying about his firecracker personality." He chuckled, "you better watch yourself, Justin, or you''re going to get whooped on by both of them." Justin turned around with a huffy as I calmed down. I shivered as Jayden''s hand lightly traced my spine as he pulled me closer. "Stop, Jay," I whispered and he kept tracing my spine as his other hand came to my face. He leaned my head closer to him and he kissed my ear. He began ???k?n? and nipping my ear as I trembled and covered my mouth. Jayden began ???k?n?, biting, and su?k?n? my neck and caused me to m??n so loud that it could still be heard through my closed mouth. He chuckled before continuing and I wrapped my arms around his neck so that I could buring my voice into his shoulder. "Too much," I ?r??n?d as I trembled, "stop, please." Jayden sighed before he stopped and just wrapped his arms around me. He took ahold of my head and rested it on his shoulder, "get some sleep. It''s going to be a long flight." I closed my eyes and slowly fell asleep as Jayden held me gently. I didn''t wake up until Jayden began moving. I sat up and paused when he kissed my head. I noticed that we had landed and that the door was opened. I stood up and waited for Jayden to get up. I followed him to get the suitcases, but this time, we each took one. Jayden took my free hand in his and smiled to Justin and Derrick, "you two are staying the night, right?" Derrick nodded excitedly, "how could we miss out on you paying for us to stay in paradise?" Justin came out of the ???kpit with two large bags. "Paradise?" I asked as I pulled on Jayden slightly, "where did you brought me?" "You didn''t tell him?" I shook my head as I looked to Derrick, "it''s a surprise," Jayden said with a wink to me. He pulled my hand up and kissed near the ring. "I want to spoil my fiance." Justin froze as he stared at Jayden, "you can''t be serious." Derrick smacked Justin slightly before smiling directly to me, "ignore him. He comes off as a pompous jerk until he gets to know people." "Where the hell is this?" I asked as I looked back to Derrick as he probably would be the only one to answer me. "Coco Priv¨¦ Island." I looked at him with confusion and he smirked, "the Maldives." I whipped around to Jayden as he winked to me, "you spent a lot, didn''t you?" "You don''t like crowds." I frowned, which made him chuckle. "I think my tent idea was better." Derrick laughed, "I can''t imagine Jayden in a tent, camping." I noticed everyone walking by had tan skin and very light clothing. The entire place looked like somewhere I didn''t belong. Lavish beyond even my families means and I knew I stuck out. Jayden began towards a golf cart. Jayden got into the driver''s seat and I sat beside him. Justin and Derrick got into the back before we began riding. Jayden left the area of people and down a long wooden peer leading to a small island. As we got to it, I saw the palm trees and an unimaginable house that was modern and full of windows. When we got to the door of the house I got out and was speechless. "What did you do? What is this?" Justin grumbled as he shoved passed me, "he rented an entire island." As we came into the house, Jayden took my hand in his. "The guest room is in the left hall. If you need us," Jayden smirked to them, "well just don''t need us." He pulled me against him, "we''ll see you at dinner, 7 o''clock." I followed Jayden as he led me through the giant house and I couldn''t help starting at everything we passed. When we came into a gigantic room, Jayden shut the door and took my suitcase. He placed them in a separate room before coming over to me. He took my hands in his before kissing me gently. A lovesick smile came to his face, "so?" I sighed before looking around, "it''s a bit overwhelming, but its amazing." He placed his forehead on mine, "I wanted you all to myself," he whispered. "I wanted to show you what you really deserve." I felt my heart skip and my face flush. "Jay..." "You''ve had it so hard for no reason. But you are strong and an incredible Momma. You deserve everything and I want to give it to you." My eyes began welling as I bit my lip to keep it from shaking. I smirked before lightly smacking his cheek, "what are you talking about, moron?" Jayden chuckled before keeping my hands and leading me over to the gigantic white bed in the middle of the room. I noticed that the long wall opposite the bed was entirely glass panes that looked out to a small laying area surrounded by a pool. I was taken back into reality when Jayden led me to the edge of the bed. He let go of my hands and sat down. He wrapped his arms around my waist and pulled me against him. He laid his head on my stomach while gently hugging me and I couldn''t help but feel my heart ache. I laughed suddenly and he looked to me with surprise, "you brought me here to burn me to a crisp!" Jayden laughed so hard he nearly cried, "only you would think of that!" He turned on his side so that he was beside me and just smiled down to me after propping his head up with his bent arm. "You''re beautiful." I scoffed, causing him to laugh, "you''re really putting on the charm, huh?" I chuckled, "I told you, sweet words don''t work on me." He smirked back, "with you, they aren''t just sweet words." I cackled before brushing some of his hair out of his face, "so what do you have planned? I know you can''t just sit around." He ??r?ssed my cheek with his fingertips and I fought a tremble, "this is your time and you like to let things happen without a schedule. So, other than meals and our flight back, nothing is planned." My eyes widened, "who the hell are you and what have you done with Jay?" He leaned closer to me, "I told you, Will. You''ve changed me into a better man." He smiled sweetly, "you gave me a wakeup call when we first met and you stood up to me. That was the first time anyone did that. Everyone else was too intimidated to stand up to an elite dominant Alpha, but you did even though you nearly passed out from my pheromones. And when you ran, you affected me more than anyone ever has. I realized I had to grow up." I stared at him with even more shock, "I....I don''t even know what to say." "You don''t have to say anything other than ''I do'' at the alter." I caught my breath as tears welled in my eyes and felt my heart swell. I leaned up and kissed him gently. He didn''t follow me as I put my head back on the bed. "So what do you want to do? Swim? Explore the island?" What? He''s got his mind outside of s?x? I even gave him an opening. Wait...holy shit...I want it and he doesn''t? That can''t be right. He has to be holding back. I smirked as I slowly let my pheromones seep out around us. Jayden''s eyes widened as he shuddered slightly. He froze in shock and I decided to take the lead. I pushed him over and moved so that I straddled over him. He was still frozen in shock as my pheromones increased. I shuddered as I felt his pheromones began to slightly rise and respond to mine. "I think we should stay inside." My pheromones overwhelming my natural hesitation to take over and my fingers traced his abs, causing him to shudder. "What happened to, ''I won''t let you get away tonight''? I thought you were a man of your word." He chuckled slightly as his eyes shifted to hunger and ?ust. His pheromones increased and I felt overwhelmed with need. "I was doing my best to hold back ''til tonight." I laughed, "who said you had to?" I began lightly rubbing myself against him and he licked his lips. His hands went to my h?ps and pressed me against him more. I kept rubbing against him while I began slowly sliding up his shirt. Once I got it to the top of his ?h?st, he lifted up slightly and helped me take off his shirt. I began directly touching his ?h?st, tracing his muscles as he watched my hands intensely. I pushed his hands off me and shoved them on the bed, "no touching.. Leave it to me." Chapter 102 - 2.23 I pushed his hands off me and shoved them on the bed, "no touching. Leave it to me." He looked to me with surprise before smirking, "yes sir." I leaned against his ?h?st and kept rubbing against him. He ?r??n?d as I began biting and kissing his collarbone. I moved to his neck and kissed my way up his neck before biting his ear. I felt his hands try to wrap around me and I quickly sat up. I pushed his hands back on the bed at either side of him. "Hands off." I sat up to pull off my shirt and saw him staring intensely at me, "at least let me p???sur? you." I shook my head, "not this time." I leaned down and kissed the top of his ?h?st. I bit him harder than usual before ???k?n? and su?k?n? on the spot. "You''re killing me." I chuckled but didn''t look to him. I moved lower on his ?h?st and left another spot. I slid off his ?h?st and kneeled between his legs. I left one last mark at the edge of his pants before pulling his pants down slightly and ???k?n? him lightly. His pheromones increased as he shivered and m??n?d slightly. Jayden''s hand snuck to my ?h?st and began grazing my muscles. I quickly shoved it off before glaring at him with a smirk. I shook my head before scooting further down on the bed. I undid his pant bu??on and zipper before ???k?n? his und?rw??r around his giant bulge. He ?r??n?d and I licked up the length of his member over the und?rw??r. I smiled up to him before slipping his member out of his und?rw??r. I paused and noticed that he was already close to releasing, causing my body to shudder with excitement. I began ???k?n? and su?k?n? on the tip as he ?r??n?d repeatedly. I locked eyes with him as I slid his entire member in my mouth and throat. His entire body tensed and continued to strain as I bobbed my head up and down. "I''m gonna ?um." I took it out of my mouth and began lightly tracing the tip with my fingers as I licked the entire length. His body strained even more as he ?r??n?d deeply, so I quickly shoved his entire member deep into my throat, to the hilt. He gasped as he came and I quickly swallowed all of it while slowly moving my mouth off his member. I licked off the small amount I didn''t already swallow as my body craved the sweetness it had. In one movement, I slid off my pants and und?rw??r while my body shivered. Jayden was breathing hard and watched me with anticipation as I came back to sit on his ?h?st. I leaned towards him as I placed my hand beside his ?h?st. I placed the fingers of my other hand in my mouth and began moistening them. I shivered with excitement as I locked onto his gaze and slid one finger into my ?ss. I couldn''t hold back a high pitched m??n as I shivered and began moving in and out of me. I quickly slid another finger in, but it wasn''t enough so I added a third in. I began panting and drooling as Jayden gulped hard while watching me. I felt even more excited and quickly sped up my pace while ramming harder. I cried out lightly as I became overwhelmed and quickly looked behind me to see Jayden was straining again. I kneeled and moved back towards his h?ps as he looked to me with excitement. I took ahold of his member and slowly slid down onto it. I had to stop moving as I planted my hands on his ?h?st while my body rattled and I m??n?d. After a moment, I finally gained my composure and began moving up and down. I was grinding and thrusting him into me and I started m??ning as he stared at me with hunger. Jayden suddenly tackled me to our side and made it so he was kneeling above me. He planted his hands beside me and began ramming into me. I cried out and squeezed the sheets in my hands. "You asked for this," he growled with a smile. He took my h?ps and began grinding us together with each movement. I strained my muscles as I panted harder, "just like that," I m??n?d and looked into his eyes. "Shit, I can''t hold it." One hand left my h?ps and began stroking me while watching my face strain. I cried as I came and was overcome with p???sur? as Jayden came inside me. He began ramming us together again and I wrapped my arms around his neck. I was panting as I closed my eyes and focused on the feeling of him inside me. Jayden started moving erratically and changing his position slightly. I suddenly felt a tingle rush up my spine and nearly came with a gasp. My eyes flew open as I heard Jayden chuckle in a sensual way. "Its there, right?" He rushed to ram into me again and I couldn''t stop myself. I cried out and came as my back arched. I collapsed onto the bed as he followed me and began kissing my neck. I yelled out in p???sur? as Jayden aimed at the same spot and began grinding against it. I pulled him down to me and nipped his ear. I shivered as he grew inside me and I began ???k?n? his ear and neck. "I love you," he ?r??n?d before ?umm?n? inside me again. I wrapped my legs around his h?ps as he gave me a wicked smile. "You''re so eager today." I frowned slightly, "you don''t want me to take the lead?" He wrapped his arms around me, "it drives me crazy." Jayden nipped my shoulder, "I''m so fu?k?n? turned on, it hurts." He began moving again and suddenly flipped me over. His hands moved to my shoulders as he began slapping us together. I whimpered with arousal as he licked up my spine and began nipping, ???k?n?, and su?k?n? different spots along my back. "Slower." He chuckled, "you can''t take back turning me on like this." Jayden''s pheromones exploded and I came violently with a cry. My body went wild and I shoved Jayden to kneel on the bed. I began moving myself on him as I cried out and began drooling. I had to have him or I would go insane. "Cum in me," I begged and felt p???sur? when Jayden placed his fingers in my mouth. I licked and su?k?d them while m??ning and moving faster. "More!" Jayden wrapped his arms around me tightly and shoved me down on his member. He released in me and I wh?n?d in ?ust. "God I can''t get enough," he ?r??n?d and began moving me again. I turned and put my hand on the back of his neck. I pulled his face to mine and kissed him while groaning with every move. He intertwined our tongues before su?k?n? on mine. Jayden leaned us forward slightly so that his arm that wrapped around me held me up. "Tell me what you want." I ?r??n?d, "all of you," I cried out. "Fill me up!" He sighed, "we should take a break." I collapsed onto the bed before nodding my head. I tried to slow my breath, but trembled and m??n?d as ?um began seeping out of me. Jayden laid beside me on the bed and kissed my cheek. He wrapped his arm around my waist and pulled me closer so that I rested on his ?h?st. "You know I am more likely to get pregnant right after giving birth?" He paused and looked down to me before smiling, "is that a bad thing?" I huffed, "do you plan to keep me pregnant for my entire life?!" He chuckled before hugging me tighter, "no, but I can''t keep my hands off you. We''re more affected by each other''s pheromones than anyone else. How do you expect me to keep my hands off when I try to hold back and you pounce on me?" I scoffed at his goody smile before nuzzling into his ?h?st, "one time." He laughed slightly, "sorry, it just fulfilled one of my fantasies and I can''t stop thinking about it." "I''m sure girls and guys have attacked you before." Jayden''s finger slid up my spine, causing me to tremble before smacking him lightly, "jealous of my past, are we?" I scoffed, "I''m making a point." Jayden paused and I felt him breath deeply a few times, "can I ask you something? About your past." Chapter 103 - 2.24 I scoffed at his goody smile before nuzzling into his ?h?st, "one time." He laughed slightly, "sorry, it just fulfilled one of my fantasies and I can''t stop thinking about it." "I''m sure girls and guys have attacked you before." Jayden''s finger slid up my spine, causing me to tremble before smacking him lightly, "jealous of my past, are we?" I scoffed, "I''m making a point." Jayden paused and I felt him breath deeply a few times, "can I ask you something? About your past." I glanced to him, "I guess." "Have you ever been with a woman?" I looked back to his ?h?st, "with Liz, but no one else." "Maybe that''s why she''s so crazy about you. Well and that psycho of a husband." "He wasn''t like that in the past." I closed my eyes and thought of our times as kids. Play tightly, wrestling, chasing each other, and building forts. "He was my best friend until my real gender was revealed." I sat up and Jayden watched me curiously. I kneeled above him before laying on top of him, "am I too heavy?" He snickered before brushing some of my hair behind my ear and ??r?ssing my cheek, "definitely not." I crossed my arms on his ?h?st and laid my chin on them. "Are you sure this is what you want?" He looked to me with confusion. "To be with me. I never expected you to want to marry me. I don''t want to marry and then it fall through." He seemed to feel hurt as his face dropped, "I love you, Will. I want to be with you and only you, forever." I paused as I heard some noises outside of the room. A knock came to the door, "Mr. Peters? Your dinner is ready at the shoreline." I slowly got up and Jayden followed. We both put our clothes on before leaving the room. Jayden suddenly stopped and pulled my against him. He kissed me deeply before smiling at me. "I love you." I sighed, "is that all I''m going to hear from now on." He squeezed my body against his, "plan on hearing every day for the rest of your life." He intertwined our fingers as he took my hand. We went to the front door of the house and Jayfen paused as we saw Derrick and Justin coming toward us. I was surprised to see Justin''s arm around Derrick''s shoulders. "So what''s for dinner?" Derrick asked before Jayden led all of us down to a beautiful setup of two loveseat chairs on either side of a glass topped table. Around them were torches and a break in the palm trees exposing the shore and water. Jayden brought me over to one of the couches and I sat down. He sat directly next to me and gently leaned me against him as his arm wrapped lightly around my waist. Derrick and Justin sat across from us, but did not sit closely. I looked and smiled to some employees as they brought over glasses and silverware. "Is red alright?" Jayden asked across the table and both men nodded. He looked to me and I nodded with a smile. An employee came and began pouring wine into the glasses. I paused as the man placed a glass with blue liquid in it. "Seems a little too high class for your tastes, jackass." The employee chuckled and I felt Jayden stiffen. "What...!" Jayden began to yell but paused as I made eye contact with the man and gasped. I jumped to my feet and tackled the man as he cackled. I got off him but kept my hands on the sides of his shoulders, "what are you doing here?!" James smirked, "traveling and covering costs, kid." He laughed before lightly smacking my cheek. "Damn, you''ve grown up!" I laughed back as my heart swelled, "it''s been like ten years, James. I''m not a kid anymore." I was startled when James suddenly moved my hair off of my forehead and inched closer. "You still have a scar, huh?" I heard Jayden spring to his feet and I quickly rushed to turn to him. "Who the fu?k are you?" He hissed as I smiled to lessen his concern. "Jayden, calm down," I stated. "This is James. He was my boss at a previous job and took care of me." "What''s that about a scar?" Derrick asked. James sighed, "this moron saved a coworker and got hurt." "Saved a coworker?" James nodded as he wrapped his arm around my shoulders, "superman over here took on six Betas that ganged up on a female Omega coworker. Got his head busted by a brick wall and everything!" James took a good look at Jayden before glancing to me, "you ended up with an Alpha?" I nodded and felt Jayden''s gaze intensify. "By your following, I was sure you''d have an Omega harem by now!" He squeezed me slightly as he laughed, "to think you''d be tied down, to ONE person?! That''s insane!" I frowned towards him, "you make me sound like I slept with everyone!" The wicked smile that came to his face made my blood run cold. Jayden doesn''t need to know this. It could set him off again. "I grew up, man. I''m a parent for God''s sake!" He froze, "a parent?" He glanced at Jayden and then to me, "adopted some?" Jayden huffed, "clearly Will had you fooled like everyone else in the past. He''s actually an Omega." James'' eyes doubled as he looked to me, "seriously?!" My heart sunk. Is he going to judge me because of this? When he let out a laugh, I was shocked. "You are full of surprises, kid! You got some big ones for all the stuff you did while you were an Omega!" James released me, "well, I better get back to work. I''ll stop by tomorrow to chat." I came back over and sat beside Jayden. He pulled me tightly against him and I knew he was pissed. When he kissed my head, I froze with uncertainty. "How do you always have friends everywhere you go?" He said in a chuckle. "People didn''t know you were an Omega?!" I looked to Justin and frowned, "what can I say, I''m not a very submissive guy." Jayden laughed before ??r?ssing my arm, "he immediately caught my attention. We actually met years ago and I had to track him down and woo him." Justin''s eyes narrowed as he looked at me, "you''ve never sought out partners. Shit, you had people throwing themselves at you." His gaze intensified, "what the hell makes this ???ky Omega so special?" Derrick smacked Justin''s arm, "you just don''t know when to shut up!" Jayden''s hand moved from my arm to my cheek and I glanced up to him. He ??r?ssed my cheek before leaning down and gently kissing me. His gaze didn''t leave mine as he smiled, "Will is special," he replied. Jayden looked to the other side of the table, "he''s my destined partner." Both of them stiffened, "physically and emotionally. I can''t be with anyone else and don''t want to be." He chuckled slightly as he looked back down to me in a lovesick way.. "The world blessed me when it put Will in my life." Chapter 104 - 2.25 Jayden''s hand moved from my arm to my cheek and I glanced up to him. He ??r?ssed my cheek before leaning down and gently kissing me. His gaze didn''t leave mine as he smiled, "Will is special," he replied. Jayden looked to the other side of the table, "he''s my destined partner." Both of them stiffened, "physically and emotionally. I can''t be with anyone else and don''t want to be." He chuckled slightly as he looked back down to me in a lovesick way. "The world blessed me when it put Will in my life." I blushed and quickly glanced down. Jayden chuckled before leaning and kissing the mark on the back of my neck. I shivered before lightly elbowing him. "Jay, you''re embarassing." "Jay?" Justin hissed and I looked up in surprise. He scowled at me and I felt a chill. "You hate that nickname!" Jayden sighed, "I did, but Will is an exception." My surprise was reflected in Derrick''s eyes, "I''ve never seen you like this." He kept his gaze on me, "you actually love him." "I told you that." Derrick scoffed with annoyance as he looked up to Jayden, "you''ve said you love someone thousands of times. How was I supposed to know you were serious this time?!" "We live together, have three kids together, and are engaged. And have I ever spent this much money on someone else?" "Definitely not for a male Omega," Justin muttered as I looked up when James snickered. He set down plates of food for each of us. "What''s so funny?" James smirked as he looked from me to Justin, "apologize, sir," he snickered again. "I just worry for you. You''re picking a fight with someone you really don''t want to." Justin huffed, "he''s a weak male Omega! As if!" James laughed loudly before ruffling my hair, "don''t hurt him too bad, kid." I laughed, "no guarantees, boss!" James laughed more as he walked off. I sat up and began eating as we all became quiet. I could hear the small waves flowing in and out on the shore and couldn''t stop myself from washing it. "You okay?" I looked to Derrick and nodded, "sorry. I''m not used to such beautiful places." "We have to be sure to get something for the twins before we leave." I smiled before looking to the shore again, "you''re going to get an earful from them once they know you brought me to a beach." "You''re kids haven''t been here before? Where do you usually vacation with them?" I gulped and looked to my plate. I began moving the food around, "they''ve never been on vacation before. We never had that luxury." "So you''re mooching off of Jayden?" I was startled when Jayden suddenly sat up and stared down Justin in an intimidating way. "You''re really going too far, Justin," he hissed. "Will is not like that." Justin''s gaze made me feel I''ll, "so what do you do then? I can''t imagine someone like you being able to find a job." I felt the urge to punch him or twisted mess with him. I stood up and dodged Jayden as he tried to grab my hand. I moved away from the table, "I''m going to walk around." I mumbled and trudged off. Once I got out of sight, I began slowly walking on the shore. I noticed some large shells in the water, so I slipped off my shoes. I took off my shirt and placed it on my shoes in the sand. I went into the water and began my search. I came up to the shore every once in a while to drop off the shells I found. "What''re you doin'', kid?" I looked over to the shore and saw James watching me with a goofy smile. "Getting stuff for my kids." "Kids? How many you got?" I picked up the last few shells I wanted before coming up to the shore. "Three," I replied as I put all the shells I collected into my shirt after making it into a makeshift bag. I slipped on my shoes before beginning to slowly walk towards the house. James walked beside me, "twins that are six and another that is about a month." "And that guy..." I nodded, "he''s their father." "He doesn''t seem like your type, well at least your type back then." I sighed, "yeah, he really isn''t," I quietly replied. "I certainly never expected to be with an Alpha." He moved slightly closer, to the point our shoulders kept brushing each other. "Are you uh....does he treat you well?" I smirked lightheartedly, "what? You falling for me, boss?" He chuckled, "I just worry. I mean, he''s really elite and acted agressive when I touched you." I smiled to him and took a pause, "we''re destined partners." James froze in place before bursting into laughter and looking to me. "Stop bullshitting me, kid!" "You don''t believe me?" "Those are fairytales, Will. They don''t actually happen." I nodded, "I thought so too. Then we met and we can''t deny it as being real." "You''re so full of it." "Want me to show you?" He crossed his arms with a large smirk, "sure." "Control yourself," I replied before letting my pheromones explode for just a moment. James looked to me with shock as I shivered. "Will!" Jayden suddenly yelled as I heard him rushing out of the house. "Alphas can always feel Omega pheromones." "But can they locate an Omega with just a second of pheromones?" I whispered with a wink before letting my pheromones explode for just a moment. James jumped slightly as Jayden suddenly appeared from the brush nearby. "Will," he said as I saw his face was slightly red and he was breathing hard. He scowled towards James as he began over to me. I smiled confidently to James, "believe me now?" James'' mouth fell open before he composed himself and took a half step back. Jayden pulled me into his ?h?st, "what are you doing?" "Alright, alright! Uncle!" James said with a sigh. "Jay," I said calmly so that he looked to me instead of staring James down. "I was just talking to him. I wanted to prove we were destined mates, that''s it." Jayden frowned to me, "you scared the shit out of me." "My bad," I replied before looking to James. "I should be getting back. Let''s talk tomorrow." James smiled, "I''m glad to see you found someone that''ll keep you safe." James chuckled, "otherwise you''d get yourself hurt with your recklessness." As James walked off, Jayden took a better look at me, "what''s that?" I followed his glance to my shirt and handed it to him. He looked to the shells before smirking to me, "they''ll love it." I nodded before taking the shirt back, "is that jackass gone?" Jayden sighed, "yeah. He won''t bother you anymore." He took my hand and led me back to the house. As we came into our room, Jayden took the shirt from me and placed the shells on a dresser. "I''m covered in sand and ocean water. I''m going to go shower." I said with a smile before going through the large doors near me. It took me a minute to figure out where the shower was as it was only a slightly lowered part of the floor with a single pane of glass across from the shower head. I slipped off my shoes and my clothes before starting up the water. I began humming as I enjoyed the water pressure, but jumped as something touched me. I turned around to see Jayden chuckling and I felt my face turn hot. "Sorry, I thought you heard me." "I was spacing out," I mumbled but paused mentally as I realized he was completely nude.. "Oh, I''ll finish up." Chapter 105 - 2.26 "I was spacing out," I mumbled but paused mentally as I realized he was completely nude. "Oh, I''ll finish up." Jayden moved closer, "we can''t shower together?" "Uh, yeah, we can..." I babbled as Jayden smirked and ran his fingers across my neck, causing me to shiver lightly. "You missed some shampoo," he whispered and locked onto my gaze. "You missed some sand too. On your back." I turned to look and was startled as he whipped me around completely. "I''ll get it." Jayden got some soap and began gently rubbing it on my back. I fought not the get aroused but gasped when Jaydens hands moved down to my ?ss. "Hey!" He snickered, "I''m just washing you." As his fingers moved between my cheeks I pulled away. "You liar!" Jayden laughed and moved up against me so that his half-hard member rubbed on me. "You caught me." His hands moved around me and one wrapped around my ?h?st and the other began playing with my n?pp??. When Jayden leaned against me more, I took a few steps forward until I was against the shower wall and he followed. Jayden slid his member between my cheeks and began rubbing up and down. I shivered and Jayden leaned on me as he moved the shower head so that it rinsed off my back. He then began kissing my shoulders as his hand left my ?h?st and began stroking me. I couldn''t hold back my m??ns as I leaned up on the wall. I looked to Jayden as his arm that wrapped around me left and got some more soap. I trembled as he removed himself from between my cheeks and his hand began rubbing the soap on my hole. I gasped when he inserted two fingers into me all at once and began agressively thrusting into me. My legs began shaking as I m??n?d more and Jayden began stroking me harder. "Stop, please," I begged. "You can ?um." I looked back to him with desperation, "I want you inside me. Make me ?um with yours." Jayden rushed to shove his member into me and I cried out as I came. Jayden continued moving as I braced myself on the wall and tried not to let my legs give out. "You''re shaking really bad," Jayden stated while panting. "Can you stay up?" I shook my head as I trembled and felt Jayden turn off the water. He removed himself and turned me around. I wrapped my arms around his neck and he picked me up so I wrapped my legs around his waist. He moved faster as I gasped and wh?n?d in p???sur?. I felt Jayden ?um inside me, but was surprised how quickly he became hard again inside me. "Hold onto me." I latched around him tightly as Jayden rushed out of the bathroom and into the bedroom. He laid me onto the bed as he stood beside it but stayed inside me. "I''m still soaked, Jay." He smirked, "don''t worry about that," he kissed me gently before standing straight again. "Focus on me." He took my h?ps and began ramming in and out of me. "Fuck," I ?r??n?d and fought not to ?um. "Jay..." I couldn''t help but cry out as he completely filled me. He was bigger than usual and seemed more turned on. "I''m gonna ?um." I was startled when Jay suddenly pulled out, dropped to his knees, and put my member in his mouth. When he su?k?d on my entire length, I screamed as I came harder than usual. Jayden locked his gaze on me and caused me to shudder. He swallowed everything and kept ???k?n? and su?k?n? me, "no more," I wh?n?d. "Cum for me," he whispered as he took it out of his mouth, stood, and rammed his inside me. I came again and my entire body rattled while my back arched. I was so overwhelmed with excitement and p???sur?, my eyes nearly rolled back. I looked to Jayden to see how excited he was and trembled as he came inside. Jayden pulled out of me and used his hands that were still on my h?ps to slide me further into the middle of the bed. As he kneeled on the bed, I grabbed his hand and led him to lay down on the bed by the pillows at the headboard. I positioned myself to kneel at his side and began stroking him before ???k?n? his entire length. I took the entire length in my mouth and throat and moved quickly while ???k?n? and su?k?n?. "I''m gonna ?um." I quickly removed it from my mouth and squeezed it lightly. "You tease," Jayden ?r??n?d as I smirked. I got onto my knees and lined up his member with my hole. I lightly rubbed it against my hole but didn''t put it in. "Tell me what you want." Jayden''s face turned from pain to a twisted smile of excitement, "to fu?k you." He growled and my entire body shook as he suddenly thrust up his lower half. His member rammed inside me deeper than usual, causing me to ?um along with him. I fought to not collapse from my body trembling and planted my hands on his ?h?st. Jayden grabbed my hands and intertwined our fingers. He began slamming into me as I m??n?d and began drooling. I felt like my entire mind and body couldn''t focus on anything but Jayden. I pulled my hands out of his and rushed to lie on top of him. I put my hands on either side of his face and kissed him with a m??n. His hands went back to my h?ps and pulled me down so he could thrust harder into me. I intertwined our tongues and bit his. Jayden turned us over and he started grinding with every thrust. I wrapped my arms around his back and couldn''t help but scratch him slightly. I cried out as he kept moving and I locked eyes with Jayden. I pulled myself up by wrapping my arms around his neck, "I love you." I gasped when Jayden suddenly came inside me and I m??n?d. I slowly laid back on the bed and Jayden looked to me with a smirk. "You''re going to get yourself hurt riling me up like that." He turned me over and gently slid his hands up my back to my shoulder. I followed his movements and slid to lay flat on the bed. I looked to Jayden''s hand as it left me and went to the pillow near me. He lifted me slightly before lying me on it. Jayden kissed my mark on my neck before kissing his entire way down my spine. He slowly slid his member out of me, causing me to shiver. His hands lightly ??r?ssed my h?ps and slowly he slipped his member back in. I ?r??n?d and moved my body so that I could look at him. He smiled to me in a way I had never seen from anyone before. Excitement, embarrassment, ?ust, joy, desperation, arousal, nervousness, love, need...everything all in one smile. My heart raced, a tingling came to my entire body, and tears fought to fill my eyes. "You are so unbelievably s?xy," he whispered as he slowly began moving in and out of me. "It makes me want to lock you up so no one can ever see you. I want to keep you all to myself and fu?k you endlessly." I squeezed the pillow as my body was desperate for more. "Jay," I whispered in a m??n that caused his eyes to turn to pure arousal. "Fuck me hard," he stopped moving, causing my body to crave him. "Make me yours so no one else can ever satisfy me." He trembled with excitement, "I''m going to carve my shape into you so every part of you is mine, forever." He wrapped his arms around my ?h?st and began slapping us together to the point I felt I was losing my mind. "Yes, yes, more!" I begged while whining with every movement he made. Jayden came inside me and didn''t stop moving for even a moment. I cried out as I came before putting my hand out to him. He smiled sweetly before moving so that we could kiss deeply. "Let''s have another baby," he whispered into my ear as he moved more. I giggled but it quickly turned to a m??n when he started grinding deeply inside me. When he nipped my ear, I buried my face into the pillow so my loud cry didn''t hurt his ears. He lightly tugged on my hair, causing me to gasp as my head came off the pillow. "Let''s not wait." He said in a deep breath with a hard thrust. "Marry me. Tomorrow." My mind began buzzing with excitement, "Jay," I pleaded. "More!" Jayden pulled out of me and I sat up in shock. Is it because I didn''t say yes? I want the kids there. I messed it up. God, I messed this up. He''s going to leave. I looked over to Jayden when he took my hand and was filled with relief. He sat, leaning up on the headboard and pulled me to him. I followed his lead and came to his ??p. I slowly slid him inside me as I sat down. I shivered and fought not to ?um. "Shit...so deep." Jayden took my left hand and brought it to his lips. He kissed my palm as his other hand ??r?ssed my back. I began moving up and down, but had to stop as my entire body shook so hard that I couldn''t keep going on. "Sorry," I whispered as I couldn''t fight tears filling my eyes. Jayden ??r?ssed my cheek before pulling me to him. "You''re feeling me, entirely. Don''t apologize." He kissed my cheek, "do you want to stop?" I violently shook my head and he smiled. I wrapped my arms around his neck and rested my head on his shoulder. Jayden began moving us agressively as we both panted and came multiple times. Jayden moved my face to his and kissed me gently over and over. "Come here," he whispered as he removed himself from me and slid down into the sheets. I followed him and felt comforted as he enveloped me.. "I love you," he whispered over and over until I finally fell asleep. Chapter 106 - 2.27 I opened my eyes as the banging started back up and rattled the wall I leaned on. "Get out here, Omega!" I looked down and saw how black and blue I was. But it didn''t even hurt anymore, with so many layers of them over these two years. No more. No more! This has to stop! After tomorrow, I''m free! He can''t hold me back anymore! I shivered as his essence flooded out of me and I began crying. The door finally gave way and Mitchell filled the doorway in pure anger. My eyes darted around the room and I have to get around him, there''s no other option other than that door. "You s?ut," he growled while storming towards me. "Leaving me?! After all I''ve done! I saved your life, you ungrateful whore!" I shot to my feet, ducked under his arm, and ran. When my face hit the floor, my heart stopped. I''m gonna die. It''s over. His grip on my ankle tightened as I clawed the floor in desperation to escape. Mitchell sat on top of me and my instincts kicked in. I threw my hands onto the back of my neck and squeezed. His teeth sunk into them and I cried out. He released me and bit me again over and over as I cried. He lifted off me slightly and flipped my entire body around. I couldn''t even react before he shoved his member inside me and blood flowed again. His hands went around my neck like a vice grip and I couldn''t breath. My body trembled as I fought his hands but it was no use. I closed my eyes. Damn. I didn''t even make it to 18. Just a few more hours and I would''ve been an ?du?t. "Mi...tch...pl...ea...se..." I choked out and finally gained my breath. "STOP!" "WILL!" Jayden''s voice suddenly yelled and I opened my eyes to see his worried eyes and hands on either side of my face. I took a few deep breaths as I touched my neck. His hands were gone. I put my hands out in front of me. Only the small scars remained. I looked to Jayden while trembling, "he..." I rushed and touched the back of my neck. I began to cry, "he...he marked me!" I cried as I shook, "not Mitchell! God not Mitchell!" Jayden suddenly embraced me and I froze, "it was just a dream, Will." He whispered into my ear, "it''s not his mark. Its mine, remember?" I quickly clung to him and cried harder. I nodded, "it''s yours. Yours, not his. I''m not his. Not anymore." Jayden kissed my cheek and continued holding me until the shaking stopped. I slowly released him and he kissed my head. "Do you want to try to sleep some more?" I shook my head, "that was too surreal." He sighed before laying back and guiding me to lay on his ?h?st, "do you want to talk about it?" I took his hand and squeezed it slightly, "it''s really graphic and from a really hard time in my life. I..." my eyes filled with tears again. "I''m filthy." Jayden kissed my head, "you are not filthy, Will." I looked up to him as I cried again, "I have been with so many men...most by force or desperation. I...I don''t want your impression of me to change. It''s worse than you think." "I want you, Will. And that includes your past. I know you had to do a lot you didn''t want to. But I want to support you, especially when things like this happen. But I can''t help you without knowing some of what happened. I won''t force you to tell me if you aren''t ready, but I do want to know." I dropped my gaze and nodded, "I''m sure that you came across the name Mitchell when you did your research on me." He took a deep breath, "he was your guardian from when you were 16 until you were 18." "He saved me from living in a homeless shelter or on the streets after being disowned. But I got free room and board for doing whatever he and his friends wanted." I tried not to shake, "I dreamt of the only time the cops got called when I was with him. He did a lot of horrible things to me but, when I told him I was moving out, he attacked me." Jayden pulled me closer to his head and held me closer. I began shaking and he kissed my head again. "I''ve got you." I took a few deep breaths, "I was going to leave the day I turned 18 which was two days before graduating high school. I didn''t tell Mitchell my plan until the night before. And he...he lost it. He really lost it." I felt him gently stroking my back and I tried to continue. "He had been beating me a lot more than usual, so I snapped and told him, hoping he''d stop so i might stay. Instead, he attacked me harder than ever before. He...raped me with different things around the house and beat me. I finally got away and locked myself in a small room. After a while, he broke in and I tried to run, but he caught me. He r?p?d me and..." I felt my hands burn, "he tried to bite my neck." I felt Jayden tense, "I was able to block it with my hands but he tried to strangle to me to death. Right when I was about to die, a pair of cops stormed in and saved me." I took a calming breath, "a Beta female I had become friends with next door called the cops and saved my life." Jayden''s heart raced, "those small marks on your hands...they''re from his teeth?" I nodded before smirking slightly, "an ?sshole who hates me to me something about it. He pretty much said that leather straps are a sign of strength. They make it so we are equal and can stand tall in a society that hates us. Now, I try to view these scars as trophies. I stopped him from owning me and hurting me more." Jayden sighed, "he''s been in jail for ten years and will be for life." I shot up off his ?h?st and looked to him with surprise, "Mitchell? God, what did he do?" Jayden gave me an apologetic glance, "he killed his wife and children in the same way he tried to do with you." My body began to shake and I sat up, "I should''ve filed charges. They might still be alive if I did." Jayden sat up and embraced me tighter than before, "he was a loose cannon, Will. There is nothing that could''ve been done. You did nothing wrong." I looked to him with curiosity as he let go of me and stood up. I got up and was startled when it began dripping down my legs. Jayden looked to me and seemed confused when my face turned red and I rushed into the bathroom. "What happened?" Jayden asked as he rushed to follow me. I went to the open shower and turned it on before looking back to him. "We fell asleep before I could clean up." I frowned slightly, "now leave me be." I heard Jayden go into the small area separating the toilet from the rest of the bathroom. I slowly slid my fingers into my ?ss and couldn''t hold back a light groan as it began coming out quicker. As Jayden came out, I tried to keep from m??ning more but looked to him as he came over. He smiled to me and I frowned, "let me help. I didn''t clean up my own work." "You''re so full of shit," I grumbled as I looked down to see he was completely hard. "That gives you away." He chuckled slightly before wrapping his arms lightly around my waist. His member lightly rubbed against mine and I fought not to get hard. His hands moved down to my ?ss and he began fingering me to remove everything from inside. I shivered and instinctively grabbed onto his shoulders. Jayden chuckled and began kissing my neck as I couldn''t stop my voice. I m??n?d and instinctively became hard, which Jayden quickly replied by beginning to grind against me. I heard him smirk, "I can''t seem to get to all of it. Turn around." I sighed, but did turn around. He crouched down and began thrusting his fingers into me. I trembled and he moved faster. I heard him stand up and his fingers began moving slower. He leaned into my neck, causing me to tilt my head. He licked my neck, "it''s really deep in there," he whispered as he kissed my neck more. "I''m going to try to get to it, so just stay still." I gasped as he slid his member inside, "that''s what caused this mess, you jerk." He nipped my neck, causing me to m??n. "Well it''s the only thing long enough to reach it." I chuckled, "did you just boast about your size?" He rammed into me hard while laughing slightly, "you love it." He began thrusting our bodies together as I trembled and m??n?d. He wrapped his arms around my waist to grind and ram further inside me.. I grabbed onto the wall to keep standing as he kept moving. Chapter 107 - 2.28 **heartache warning** (nothing too bad) He wrapped his arms around my waist to grind and ram further inside me. I grabbed onto the wall to keep standing as he kept moving. "I''m close," I m??n?d and he began stroking my member. Jayden, for once, pulled out before coming and stroking me until I came. "I love you," he whispered before we both showered and got dressed. Jayden took my hand and led me out to a sitting area surrounded by the infinity pool that encompassed the back of the house. I was surprised to see Derrick sitting alone, just watching the ocean further off. He looked over to us and smiled. "Morning love birds," he said with a smirk before scooting over and gesturing for me to sit beside him. Jayden kissed my hand before letting me go and I sat beside Derrick on the couch. Jayden sat in a small chair near the couch close to me. I looked up when Justin came strolling over to the seating area and glared at Jayden and then me. He sat down in an ?ssertive way in a chair across from Jayden and near Derrick. "You need to get better about shutting up your Omega. He kept us up half the night crying and m??ning." Derrick gave Justin a glare but we all looked up as James suddenly appeared behind Justin''s chair holding plates and napkins. "You''ve got a big mouth." Justin whipped around in disgust, "you''re a server! You have no right to talk to me like that!" James stared him down, "I have all right when you disrespect my friend like that." James smiled towards me, "Will''s more than you think." Derrick glanced to me, "we keep hearing that. Do you kill people or something?" I smirked, "no, I just don''t go down easy." Jayden chuckled, "you''d have no chance, Justin. Just give it up." I was surprised when James suddenly came over and put a picture towards me. "It took a bit of looking, but I thought you would want to see this." I felt my eyes well as I saw Jane smiling with a strong Beta at her side and two kids with them. I looked to him with surprise, "she quit about a year after you did. He takes really good care of her and she''s happy." I looked back to the picture and smiled, "she''s turned into a beautiful mother and wife." I handed the photo back and James handed it to Jayden, "this is the girl Will saved. He got his head cracked open to save her from being r?p?d by a pack of drunk customers." Jayden smiled, "you amaze me every day." "So," Derrick began as he stretched his arms, "what''s on the agenda?" James walked away to get our breakfast, as Jayden requested. Jayden frowned, "I thought you two were leaving today and coming back tomorrow night." "Our other customer had to cancel so we figured it''d be easier to just stay." Jayden stared at Derrick, "just invited yourself, huh?" "Its fine, Jay," I said with a smile. "We aren''t staying much longer anyway. I promised the twins." "So do the kids look like you?" Jayden smiled as he took my hand that was on the armrest, "they have Will''s eyes." "They look almost identical to Jay," I replied before pulling out my phone. I pulled up a picture taken at the hospital and handed to phone to Derrick. Derrick''s face softened as he looked to them and seemed to be mesmerized. Derrick lean towards Justin and showed the phone to him. Justin b?r?ly gave it a glance before grunting and looking away. I noticed Derrick''s body stiffen as he quickly sat back normally and handed me the phone with a stiff smile. "They''re beautiful," Derick said quietly and his voice quivered slightly. He clearned his throat, "so how old is the baby?" "A little over a month." Derrick''s eyes widened, "was there a surrogate?" I shook my head, "we didn''t need one." "You don''t even look like you''ve carried a child! Let alone 3 and one just a month ago." I smiled slightly, "I''ll take that as a compliment." Justin''s gaze seemed to stab me, "that''s the duty of an Omega, Derrick. Of course their bodies recover quickly or they can''t serve their only purpose and would have no worth. Don''t forget that." I sighed before staring him down, "did your mom teach you to talk like that?" He smirked, "she told me the truth of society, Omega. She told me your worth versus ours." I took a deep breath before smiling to him, "so did my parents, mind you. But I learned they were wrong. The strongest people I know are Omegas." Justin cackled in a way that told me to brace myself. He was going to mentally hit me, hard. "Oh? Just like that worthless Omega who gave birth to Elijah? His male MOM that killed himself?" My heart skipped and I rushed to look at Jayden. He was going to get up and defend Elijah and Elijah''s Mom, or at least defend me. I was horrified when he looked to his ??p. He''s just thinking, right? He''s thinking of a good comeback. I waited a minute and he didn''t move. My heart ached as tears filled my eyes while I stood, moved past Jayden, and paused. He''s going to follow me. He''s going to help defend me...right? When he didn''t get up, I took a deep breath, turned away from him, walked over to Justin, and a dark smile filled my face. I got within inches of him and leaned down so our faces nearly touched. "You''re better than us? Hm?" I asked and he smiled, "then I certainly can''t take you down, right?" He stood and moved directly in front of me. "You are nothing compared to us." I placed my hand on his cheek, making everyone pause while I smiled seductively. "Prove me wrong, then." I let my pheromones explode and Justin trembled while he backed up to try to prevent from attacking a marked Omega. I kicked him in the gut as hard as I could, causing him to fall back and topple over backwards with his chair. I cut off my pheromones before chuckling, "clearly you''re much stronger than this weak Omega." As I stormed off into the house, Jayden called for me to stop. He even released some of his pheromones to try to stop me, but it wasn''t going to happen. I was getting out of there, even if I had to crawl to do it. I rushed to the door, grabbed my shoes off the floor, and walked out. I went in the direction I always saw the employees go and searched for James. Each employee I passed paused and watched me as I went by them near the large area of lodging. After a bit, I got impatient and began asking where he was. Finally, a woman led me over to his room in the employee housing. I knocked on the door and waited, "boss," I said quietly, "can I come in?" I heard rustling before he quickly opened the door, "Will, what the hell are you doing here?" "Wanna play hookie?" I asked with a smile, "well I guess it wouldn''t be hookie with a guest. But maybe a personal tour? Show me what you do on your days off." He smirked, "are you asking me on a date, honorable guest?" I cackled, "so you in?" He leaned behind the door and brought out two hats and a pair of shoes. He stuck a hat on my head before putting the other on his own. I followed him in putting on the shoes I was still holding. I then followed him back through the maze of housing and to a small pier. As James led me to a small row boat, my phone rang. I looked to see it was the last person I wanted to talk to, but knew I should answer. "Yeah?" "He didn''t mean what he said, Will. He''s just a hothead." Jayden sighed deeply, "we should talk about this. I know you''re upset with him and we can figure it out together." I held my breath for a moment so that I wouldn''t scream, "hold on." I put the phone to my ?h?st as James looked to me curiously. "Got any beer or something we can bring?" James chuckled, "yeah and I gotta get sunscreen for your pale ?ss!" I snickered, "thanks, boss." I put the phone back to my ear, "I''m going to hang out with James. We can talk later." "What the hell? You''re hanging out with an employee? We are supposed to be spending time together, just us!" I sighed deeply, "honestly, I can''t even look at you right now. Justin pissed me off, but you...you fu?k?d up." "Fucked up?! I didn''t do anything!" I fought not to scream again, "you''re exactly right. You did nothing. NOTHING. You let him talk about Elijah''s mom, about me, about all Omegas, like we are nothing." I did my best to not cry, but a few tears escaped. "Its taking everything I have not to bolt, Jayden. I need some time to think and calm down or I''m going to break my promise. I''m going fishing with James and we can talk when I get back. I''ll keep my phone on me just in case, but don''t call me unless something big comes up." "Where are you? I''ll come get you. We can talk about this and figure it out together. We''re partners..." "Jayden," I hissed, "clearly I''m not getting this through to you. So let me spell this out." I had to take another calming breath before continuing, "I AM NOT going to talk with you right now. You need to stay away from me or our relationship is going to get screwed up. Give me time to calm down or fly me home to the kids. I gotta go." I hung up and smiled to James as he brought some stuff over.. I helped carry the stuff to the boat before we went off. Chapter 108 - 2.29 When we arrived back at the small pier, the sun was beginning to set. I sighed as I trudged back our stuff back onto the land. I went back, grabbed the last beer out of the cooler and popped it open. I chugged it before crushing the can and James threw me the rope. I tied up the boat before throwing my arm around his shoulders as we walked back to the stuff I put down. "You never told me you had skills." I chuckled as I enjoyed the slight buzz I had. It was my only reprieve from the pain and anger. "My father had me fishing the minute I could hold a pole and not follow it out of the boat." I smirked, "you weren''t bad yourself. You caught the biggest." "But I caught 1 to your 12, kid." We went back to his house and put the supplies outside his door. He grabbed two beers out of his personal fridge and gave me one, which I quickly opened and slowly began drinking it. We each carried half the fish and went toward the house. "You sure it''s okay to go up there? You ready for that?" I nodded, "I can handle it now." I smiled to him, "thanks for doing all this." He patted my back, "what''re friends for." "I''ve been having it pretty hard recently. It''s nice to know I still have a friend out there." He nodded before we stopped in front of the house. "You''ve been gone for hours," Derrick grumbled as he stood up from the front stairs. "And you come back with another guy, without a shirt, drinking?" I didn''t move as I couldn''t comprehend all of this. What the hell does he have to do with this? "We went fishing." Derrick glared at James, "you need to leave." I went in front of James, "what''s gotten into you, Derrick?" His hands balled into fists, "you ran off and left us to deal with him!" He hissed, "Jayden and Justin already got into a fight because of you!" James moved beside me, "Will didn''t do shit to you!" He hissed, "standing up for himself is not wrong, it is his right! If you want to be mad, talk to those Alphas!" "You have nothing to do with this!" I sighed before looking to James, "wait here. I''ll go grab the stuff." I went up the stairs and around Derrick, avoiding his hand as he tried to grab me. "Excuse me." I heard Derrick following close behind but I ignored him as I went to the kitchen. I began looking through the cabinets and looked up when someone rushed into the kitchen. "Will," Jayden said in a sigh of relief as his face turned gentle. "You''ve been gone all day. You had me worried." I glanced to him before continuing and getting out the plates, cutlery, large pans, and paper towels. "Not now, Jayden. I''m still not ready. I''m just going to be outside with James." I was startled when he rushed over to me, "you said we could talk when you got back. Well, you''re back, so we can talk." I looked to the ground, "I just got back from a long day. I''m tired and hungry. We''re just going to eat our catch." Jayden smiled, "we can eat something here. You don''t have to do all of that." When Jayden tried to touch my arm, I backed up and he froze. "Stop, now." I hissed and he looked to me with surprise. "What did you do to Justin?" He seemed surprised, "we talked and I hit him." "Why?" "He hurt you! I had to do something about it!" I smirked, which surprised him and Derick. "Now you get mad at him? What, just because I told you I was mad?" He tried to touch my arm and I smacked his away, "if anyone deserves a hit, it''s you! He''s an ?sshole, but you''re supposed to be my partner! But...!" "WILL!" I looked in surprise as James appeared in the doorway, "you''re not ready yet. Come on. Nothing is going to get solved by yelling." Jayden whipped around with anger, "stay out of this! It has nothing to do with you!" I used the chance and slipper by both Jayden and Derick. I patted James'' shoulder before leading him out. I was relieved when I saw Jayden did not follow me, although I was less than thrilled that he sat on the front steps and watched us. We worked together to build a fire in a small pit James made in the sand. We cooked up all the fish and reminisced about when we worked together as we ate. James leaned back slightly and looked up to the sky. "You can''t see stuff like this at the old place." I looked up and saw more stars than I had ever seen before, "I can see why you came." He smirked, "you kidding? I followed a girl and she left one day. Somehow I wandered around and found myself here. The pay, hours, and place are good, so I''ve stuck around." I chuckled, "bet you never thought you''d see a street rat here, huh?" "That''s definitely the beer talking." I laid back in the sand with a sigh, "great nickname, right?" I tossed a piece of bone off my plate and into the fire. "Picked it up as a kid and it stuck." "Maybe you should come sleep at my place. You never talked about this stuff until you''re buzzed." I laughed, "I''ve been pregnant for 9 of the past 10 months. I finally got to drink and did it while pissed." I looked to James as I fought tears, "I haven''t been near someone that I can freely open up to in over 7 years. I just took the chance, I guess." He leaned over towards me, "aren''t your twin kids a little over 6?" I nodded, "so you left everyone you could trust when you were pregnant?" I nodded again, "hey at least it stopped me from being an alcoholic." He sighed, "I don''t feel comfortable leaving you with him." His eyes diverted to where Jayden watched us from. "Don''t worry about me. I have a lot he needs on my side and I won''t settle anymore." I took a deep breath, "I have given up everything for my kid''s happiness. I don''t plan to keep them in any bad situation, even if it means leaving him." "Do you really love him?" I glanced up to the sky, "I do, but my kids can never be surpassed. I will give up everything for their happiness." "They won''t be happy if you''re not happy." "I know," I drank the last of the final beer. "I always figure something out." I patted his shoulder as I sat up, "I should get back. We have a lot to talk about." "You should wait until you''re sobered up." I glanced to Jayden, "he''s not going to wait that long. This is his first real relationship so he''s nervous and panicked." I stood and began putting things together. "I''ve got it," James said before ruffling my hair. "Go listen to his groveling." I sighed before hugging him and looked over to the house. Jayden stood and watched me anxiously as I came over. He rushed to meet me at the base of the stairs and tried to take my hand. I moved my arm away and shook my head, "not yet." His body tensed as I saw genuine anxiety in his face, "we can talk and work this out." I looked away, "let''s go inside." Jayden followed me as I went to the room and he quickly shut the door. I went over to the bathroom door and looked back to him. "I''m covered in salt water, fish, sunscreen, and sand. I don''t want to get the room dirty, so can I shower before we talk?" Jayden hesitated as he analyzed my face for the right response. "We can''t talk now? I want to fix this." I sighed deeply, "I will make it quick, okay?" Jayden nodded with a deep frown that I ignored and shut the bathroom door behind me. I went to the shower and quickly washed my body before putting my clothes in the hamper and dried off with a towel. I wrapped it around my waist and came back into the bedroom to see Jayden sitting on the bed. His head hung down as he leaned towards the edge of the bed.. When I shut the door to the bathroom, his gaze shot up and relief filled his face. Chapter 109 - 2.30 When I shut the door to the bathroom, his gaze shot up and relief filled his face. I smiled slightly before going over to the dresser. To avoid any temptation, I slid und?rw??r on before taking off the towel. I then put on shorts and a tshirt. I looked over to him to see he was still in the same spot, just watching me. I sighed deeply, "I said I''m not going to bolt. I''m keeping that promise." His face softened, "I messed up. I admit it. So forgive me and we can go back to normal, okay?" I shook my head, "we''re a couple, Jayden..." His hands clenched, "you''re calling me Jayden?" "Its your name." "You only called me that before we got close! What is that supposed to mean?! Are you trying to leave me?!" He shot to his feet, "I won''t let you!" "Jay," I huffed but he seemed to calm down a bit. "I''m not leaving. I''m upset and mad." He came over to me and tried to touch me but froze when I moved away. "Why are you avoiding me?!" I hesitated as I saw fear, pure fear in his eyes. His hands were shaking and his body was stiff. I took a hard breath as I realized what was happening. He''s actually scared. I smiled sadly to Jayden and moved back to where he was. I lightly placed my hand on his arm and he quickly looked to me. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. It''s just my natural reaction." I fought the urge to move away as Jayden placed his hand on my cheek. "What do I need to do to fix this? I apologized but you went and hung out with another guy instead of me." "I ran into someone that''s like family to me. He''s like an older brother or a dad. I wanted to catch up with him and he helped me work through my feelings." "We should''ve worked through them together!" I bit my lip to stop me voice from rising, "we would''ve only yelled at each other. Now that we''ve had some time to think, we can talk about this productively." His shaking hands came to either side of my face, "I thought I was doing what you wanted. You said you wanted to take care of things like this by youself." I looked away, "but there''s a difference, Jay." I put my hands over his as I looked back to him. "You wouldn''t even look at me or him. Even before it went crazy, you didn''t even try to stop him. He''s your friend, right? But you didn''t stop him yesterday or today." I fought tears, "you didn''t have to fight my battle for me, but we said we would support each other. That we were a team. But what happened today...that wasn''t anything but me defending myself against another ???ky Alpha." I squeezed his hands, "I walked away the first time because he''s important to you. But I''m not going to listen to ?ssholes like him! Not without saying my piece!" He suddenly pulled away from me, "I''m not going to defend Elijah and his mom! Not after what he did to you and me!" "Regardless of what he has done, that doesn''t make his mom any less of a person!" I took a deep breath, "I didn''t want you to defend him or his mom...or even me. I just wanted support... your support." He suddenly embraced me and I fought the urge to struggle. One arm went around my waist and the other around my upper ?h?st. He held me tightly and I could hear how fast his heartbeat was and felt how much he was shaking. "From now on I''ll support you. I just hesitated." I lightly hugged him back, "okay." Jayden''s lips were on mine immediately after I spoke and lightly kissed me repeatedly. His kisses became deeper, longer, and with more ?ust while his shaking lessened. I pulled away and he rushed to try to pull me back. I put my hands on his ?h?st so that he couldn''t pull me back to kiss me again. "We aren''t going to just go back to how things were yesterday, Jay. I''m still upset and need some time." His expression changed to confusion, "but we made up. Now we can," he slid his fingers up my spine, "comfort each other. I want to show you how much I love you." I frowned, "stop, Jay. It''s not that easy. You really hurt me! We aren''t teenagers that fought because you didn''t text me back or something! I''m not in the mood right now. If you can''t understand that, then I''ll go out to the couch." "You don''t love me?" I pushed him off, "that has nothing to do with having s?x after fighting. If I didn''t love you, I wouldn''t have come back after this morning." I glared at him, "keep your hands off." I went over to the bed and quickly laid down and closed my eyes. I heard Jayden slowly join me and felt that he did not come close to me. I woke up early and quietly changed into some swim trunks. I went out to the infinity pool and watched the sunrise. I looked down to my crossed arms and at the ring on my hand. Maybe it''s too soon. But the twins were involved and are excited about the future wedding. I could postponed, take time planning it and see if this is really the best. I glanced behind me as I felt the water move and saw Jayden in a swimsuit, standing with his feet in the water. "Can I join you?" I nodded before turning back to watch the waves. Jayden came beside me and I felt his gaze on my every move. "Are you going to talk or just stare?" He sighed deeply, "I went about last night all wrong and your words really got to me." He took another deep breath, "I''m new at serious relationships and this is my first one. I''m not trying to make an excuse, but I now know why I couldn''t understand at first." I smirked, but didn''t look to him, "I''m new to serious relationships too. The only serious relationships I''ve had are the twins and...Hunter." I looked to him with a slight smile, "the difference is that I am always on the losing end of relationships. It''s made it where I know what I want and what I need. I refuse to settle anymore, Jay. Because if I do, it will affect not just me but the kids too." "I want to do anything I have to so that everyone in our family is happy. I will keep working on myself until I can give you everything you want and deserve." I was surprised when he moved behind me and wrapped his arms around me so that he could interlock out hands, "will you still marry me?" I nodded and he kissed my shoulder, but suddenly backed away. "Sorry, it was in the moment. I won''t force you." I felt my head flood with relief and turned around to face him. I lightly wrapped my arms around his neck as I smiled. "So that means you want me to take lead again?" He chuckled, "absolutely." His arms wrapped around me and lifted me up so that I could wrap my legs around his waist. "We should probably make use of our last few hours alone." I kissed him deeply and he rushed to wrapped his tongue around mine. I m??n?d, causing him to suck on my tongue and bite my lip while pushing me up against the wall of the pool. His hands moved to my ?ss and he began groping it as I shivered and some of my pheromones escaped. I removed one arm from around him and slid it down to his swim trunks. "I thought you didn''t want to get pregnant." I smirked before lightly biting his neck, "who said that?" I looked to his eyes as my pheromones increased and my mind was lost to ?ust. "I want you," I whispered as I began moving my hand up and down. He rushed to pull down my swim trunks before he slipped two fingers inside me. I shuddered and caught my breath. A gasp escaped as I felt him spread his fingers. "The water..." Jayden held onto me tightly before he went through the water and carried me as he walked up the steps. He walked over to the small outdoor couch near our room and sat down with me on top of him. His fingers began moving inside me again as I pulled his member out and stroked him lightly. "Make me yours," I whispered and Jayden thrusted his member into me. His pheromones encompassed me as I shivered and he began ramming us together. "Let''s have another baby," he whispered into the crook of my neck as I pulled us closer together. I m??n?d and cried with every thrust as Jayden kept my body against his. "Right there," I ?r??n?d as he shoved me down onto his member and began grinding inside me. I clung onto him as I trembled and panted. "Good...so good!" Jayden began ramming into that same spot and grinding onto it.. I kissed him deeply and cried out as he and I came. Chapter 110 - 2.31 I tapped my fingers on the window sill, causing Jayden to sigh again, "Alright." A giant smile filled my face as I opened my phone and dialed. I anxiously waited for the ringing to stop and caught my breath. "Are you almost here? They''re all losing it." "Send them out in about a minute." "Got it." As Emit hung up, excitement filled my entire body and I fought tears. As we turned the corner and I saw the house, I unbuckled my seatbelt and waited impatiently for Jayden to stop the car. When he did, I jumped out of the car, the twins were already tackling me to the ground. They were both crying and clung to me tightly. I kissed their heads as I cried and hugged them tightly. "I''ve missed you," I whispered, "god I missed you." After a few minutes of comforting each other, I looked over to Jayden and then back to the twins. "Go say hi to dad." They both sprang to their feet and bumrushed him while cheering and hugged him tightly. I smiled up to Chase and he extended his hand. I took it and got up before he embraced me. I kissed his forehead and looked to him when he chuckled, "you got tan." I smirked, "how was everything while I was gone?" "Good, we missed you." Cora came over and handed Addie to me as Chase let go of me. I held her to my ?h?st and felt relief flood over me. I smiled and kissed Emit''s head as he came and hugged me lightly from the side. "How was your trip?" Cora asked with a smile but her face suddenly changed. "Oh! I left something in Addie''s room. Will, can you come help me?" I looked at her curiously, "uh, sure. Yeah, let''s go." I followed her inside as I gently stroked Addie''s back and we went inside. As we got into Addie''s room, I looked to Cora when she shut the door. "What''s going on?" She glanced at me before looking back to the door, "nothing. I just forgot something." "Something you need me for?" "You must be tired. You should sit." I watched Cora carefully as I sat in the rocking chair and she just looked at her shoes. "Cora, what is this? What''s wrong? Did something happen while we were gone?" She went over to the shelf with Addie''s books and pulled out a manilla envelope between two of them. She walked over and held it towards me, so I took it. I examined the outside and saw that there was half of a mailing sticker on it. "I...uh...this came in the mail the day after you guys left." "And you had to hide it? Or does everyone else know about it?" She shook her head as I saw her face tighten, "no. I''m the only one that knows about it." She crossed her arms but seemed to get more nervous. "I didn''t open it, but when I saw who sent it, I hid it." "Well, who sent it? Elijah?" She shook her head, "Asher." I felt my heart stop and Cora''s gaze hit the floor. "I don''t know much about it, but I know he''s someone Jayden doesn''t want you to ?ssociate with. But....well... I feel like it should be your choice to open it or not." She looked to me slightly, "I don''t know if you want it, but I thought I should give it to you." I stared down at the envelope and my mind spun. Asher? After all that''s happened? I haven''t had contact with any of them in months. What could he need to send to me? Maybe something I left? But to send it to the house I have with Jayden? How did he even get the address? I smiled to Cora, "thank you for doing all that for me." I stood and held Addie as I kept the envelope in my hand. "Are you going to open it?" I looked to her sadly, "I don''t think so. There''s nothing left between us and that man. It would just bring up difficult things." She smiled to me, "we can just keep it between us. Jayden''s the jealous type so he probably will blow it out of proportion." I smirked, "you''re absolutely right." I went and placed it between some books, "I''ll get rid of it when he can''t see. It will only make him worry over nothing." A knock came to the door and we both jumped. We looked to Chase as he opened the door, "dinners ready." "Dinner?" He smirked, "the kids, Emit, and I made it." Cora chuckled, "they haven''t even let me into the kitchen." I laughed, "so you are denying any responsibility if its horrible?" Cora nodded before we followed Chase downstairs and into the dining room. Jayden kissed my cheek as he walked by with a stack of plates. "Take a seat, my love. We''re almost done setting up." The kids and Jayden continued bringing in stuff as I sat down and rocked Addie when she began to wh?n?. I looked down to her and saw a smile reflect. My heart squeezed with love as I noticed how much she looked like the twins at her age. But her life is a different reality than what they started with. Sitting on the floor of my single room apartment, crying as I kept thinking how alone I was. Wondering if I should have kept them from the moment I found out they were part of me. When the doctor suggested I put them into the adoption system. Being skin and bones, starving every day just so that they could be fed and comfortable. Sleeping with men every night just to keep us alive and fearing that one day they would die because of my choices. My mind was brought back to reality as a small hand touched my arm. I turned to see Archer with a curious look on his face. His face turned to worry as he rushed to wipe tears that had covered it at some point. "What''s wrong Momma?" I smiled to him, "I''m okay, baby. I was just thinking about how blessed I am to have our family. How thankful I am for all of you." He finished wiping off my face before sitting down in the chair next to me. The chair beside me moved and I turned to see a smiling Ashley sit beside me. She rushed to grab a plate that was on the table near us and I saw garlic bread. "Archer and I made it." I took a piece and gave both of them a large smile after taking a bite. "I think that is the best garlic bread I''ve ever had." Their smiles grew as I passed the plate to Archer so that it could continue around the table. A place of spaghetti noodles and sauce followed before I looked across the table. Jayden sat beside Cora who was next to Chase and then Emit. I saw Chase lean against Emit''s shoulder and Emit kissed his head. I then met Jayden''s eyes while he mouthed ''are you okay?'' I nodded with a smile and mouthed back, ''I''m beyond happy.'' His smile grew before we all began eating. The twins filled us in on what had happened throughout our time away. My ?h?st squeezed as I suddenly remembered the envelope. I need to throw it away. I''m not going to give all of this up for him. I love him, but I love this more. But why now? Why send something after all this time? What if it''s just something innocent? Something I forgot or something he wants me to have? After everything I did to him...to us...to all of them, I owe him at least enough to just open it. I need to open it or it will bother me for eternity.. I have to know what he sent. Chapter 111 - 2.32 In the morning, when I dropped off the kids, their teacher, Ms. Levy, called out to me from the end off the hallway. I came over to her and reflected her large smile. "The twins told me you went on a vacation! I hope it went well!" I nodded while gently bouncing Addie to keep her asleep, "yes, it was amazing. But I missed the kids like crazy. The twins and I have never been apart for more than a day since their birth." "I noticed that they seemed to be a bit distracted but they still were as amazing as ever. You really have a pair of wonderful kids." I fought not to cry, "inside and outside of academics," I replied quietly before crouching down. The twins kissed me and then Addie before going into the classroom. "Mr. Maurer," she began as I stood back up. "I hope I''m not overstepping my bounds, but..." she glanced around us before looking back at me. "Is there some type of issue going on with the twins and Malcolm?" I sighed deeply, "there was, but it''s over now." She nodded, "okay, I just wanted to make sure." I left the school and drove home, listening to Addie''s quiet breathing. My mind wandered and somehow went to the envelope. It had kept me up all night as new questions and ideas came to my brain every few moments. When we got home, I carried Addie inside and was overcome with the silence of the large house. Has it always been this big and this quiet? Addie began to wake up and started her babbling, bringing relief to the silence. I brought her to the kitchen and began feeding her, but it wasn''t enough. What is in that envelope?! Why can''t I just leave it be?! I love Jayden! I love our family! I love our life! Why would he send me something? Does he want to ruin this?! Does he still hate me that much?! I''m safe and content for the first time, he wouldn''t be cruel enough to ruin that! But what if it is to ?ssure me that he moved on, that he is happy, that he has come to understand my choice. He could finally be putting ''us'' to rest. I could finally be free of this guilt, this pain. Addie began squealing while throwing her food around and I sighed before grabbing a wash cloth and cleaning her up. I brought her to the living room and we played with her toys as my mind raced still. By noon, Addie was whining up a storm so I brought her to her bedroom. I sat in the rocking chair and slowly rocked her while listening to a quiet music machine. I couldn''t keep my gaze from the books that held the envelope and finally gave in. Addie finally fell asleep, so I put her in her crib, quietly pulled out the envelope, and crept out of the room. I went to the living room and turned on the monitor my the couch. I put the envelope on the table in front of me and just stared at it. I took a deep breath, undid the binding, and opened the top. I poured out the contents and saw multiple pictures along with a small piece of paper. I opened the paper to see a simple phrase and 10 numbers. "Call me" followed by a phone number that wasn''t Asher''s, at least not his that I knew of. I looked to the photos, ten or so, and spread them out. Each one had a date and time stamp at the top. I looked to each one and saw Jayden with different men and women, most intimate. I scoffed, clearly from his playboy years. My heart dropped as I realized the year on each one was recent. Some from the past month. It has to be his coworkers or clients or friends. I couldn''t help myself and arranged them by date. Two from when we got back in contact, one from the month we moved in, and two to three coinciding with his past three business trips. I stared at the most recent one and my heart dropped. A beautiful Alpha female with her arms lightly wrapped around Jayden''s neck and his hands tightly pulling their h?ps against each other. Their lips were locked as they stood in a dimly lit stairway. I looked to the photo from just a day before and saw the same woman. She wore such little fabric, it was nearly p?rnographic. She stood beside Jayden, with their hand interlocked while seeming to be talking to people in a largely populated ballroom. Jayden was wearing the tie the kids bought him for his birthday and a broad, lovesick smile filled his face. Something made my entire body ache and tremble. No, I trust Jayden. We are engaged. It is out of context and can easily be explained somehow. He wouldn''t be with someone else, he can''t be. I took a deep breath and gulped down my suspicions. I looked back to the piece of paper and felt anger rising. Who would send me this? What other reason would there be other than to hinder our relationship. Why, of all people, would Asher send this?! I rushed to take out my phone, dialed the number, and impatiently listened to it ring. After 3 rings, someone finally answered. I held my breath so that I did not scream and wake Addie. "You took a lot longer to call than I expected." "Elijah," I hissed, "what is wrong with you?" He sighed, "I''m just here to help you, Will. He''s deceiving you, just like his father did to my Mom." "Are you insane?! He and I are living happily with our kids and are planning to get married! He is not treating me like him!" "Look at the most recent picture." "Why should I?!" "So I can show you the truth." "I don''t need to. I know the truth." "Then you saw the ring on her hand?" My heart skipped and I felt weak. Ring? There''s no way. I tried to stop myself, but couldn''t fight it. I picked up the photo and saw the giant rock on her hand. "That was after he proposed. He plans to marry her next month." I chuckled as my body shook, "you''re good with photoshop and making up stories, I''ll give you that." "Its real, Will. He has been seeing people for years, but it increased ever since you moved in with him. That ring cost 12 times amount as the one he gave you. He even plans to introduce her to his family as his fiance." "You''re so full of shit." "I''ll make you a bet, Will." He cleared his throat, "I think Jayden will be coming home at some point today and will tell you he has another business trip. It will only be for a few days and Cora will not be going with him. He''ll probably make up some excuse on why he has to go alone, but he won''t give you much info. If I''m wrong, I will never bother you again. But if I''m right, you will come have dinner with me. Tomorrow night, the bar and grill you like near my house, 8 pm." "I''m not...!" I began but was met with a dial tone and threw my phone down onto the couch with a growl. I thought through my actions and threw my head back on the couch. Shit. What have I done?! We are supposed to make these choices together, but I went and opened it without talking about it with Jayden. I didn''t think about it. Shit. I have to fix this, quickly. I dialed his number and listened. "Hey, is everything okay?" I sighed, "yeah everything''s fine. I just wanted to see when you''re getting home. There''s something I want to talk to you about." "We can''t talk about it on the phone?" "I''d rather talk in person." He let out a deep breath, "I actually was going to have Cora call you in a bit. I have to go on a short trip and have to stop by to grab some stuff today. I''m leaving tonight so I have to stop by on the way to the airport. It will probably be while you''re picking up the twins, unfortunately. So, could this discussion you want to have wait? I''ll only be gone three days." I clenched my shirt over my ?h?st, "uh, yeah, sure. It can wait. I don''t want to get in the way of you work. I love you." "Gotta go." When he hung up, tears welled in my eyes. This is all his doing. None of this would seem suspicious until we talked. I wouldn''t doubt everything he says, feel terror because he did not say he loved me too. Fine, Elijah. You want to meet? Let''s meet. But not to speculate on Jayden, I''m going to finally put you in your place.. Tomorrow night, prepare to be put in your place for sabatoshing my family. Chapter 112 - 2.33 I got to the bar and grill a little after 8 pm as the twins took longer than usual to fall asleep. Sneaking out without Cora knowing was also a struggle that Chase had to ?ssist in. Thank god for that child''s understanding nature. I went to the hostess and smiled the best I could. "Good evening. How many people are in your party?" "I''m actually meeting my friend here. It''s probably under Elijah or Reed." She looked through a small book and shook her head, "I don''t have any of those names. Uhh..." she tapped a pencil on the book while thinking. "I think there was someone who said they were waiting on a person to come." She made a quiet clicking noise as she went through the list again. "Oh! That was it! Could it be a Mr. Williams?" My heart stopped. That bastard. He set this up. I rushed to turn on my heels and was stopped by a face I didn''t want to see. A large smile came to Elijah''s face, "I see I''m not the only one that''s late." He wrapped his arm around mine tightly so I couldn''t escape. "Sorry for the trouble. Yes, we are part of Mr. William''s party." She smiled, "right this way." Elijah drug me along to follow the girl to a large table in the back of the dining area. My entire body went cold as I saw EVERYONE looking to us. Cam, Sean, Shannon, Hunter, Connor, and Asher. All sitting silently, watching me. Everyone sat in a circular booth except for the two chairs that completing the circle. Cam inhabited on chair so that all that was open was the end spot of the booth next to Asher and the chair next to Cam. "Sorry we are late," Elijah said with happiness in his voice. "Take a seat," Elijah said as I felt his breath on my hair, so he was clearly looking and referring to me. I tried to go towards the chair next to Cam, but Elijah yanked my arm so that I had to sit in the end of the booth beside Asher. Elijah sat in the chair and moved it so his entire being blocked my exit. Between two Alphas, my entire body was lightly shaking. The only exit is over or under the table. But Elijah has this all planned out; he''ll stop me from escaping this trap. I rushed to get my phone and text Chase like he asked me to if anything went wrong. Before I could even open it, Elijah yanked it out of my hand and placed it in his shirt pocket on the opposite side of his ?h?st of me. "I think this would turn ugly if you contact him." I looked to my ??p, "I was going to tell Chase that I would be later than planned." "You''re so full of shit," Connor hissed and I looked to him. "My sister has told me that you two are acting like the perfect family at that elite school." I scoffed with a smile, "of course their teacher is your sister. What a small world." I reflected the glare of Hunter tenfold that presented itself when we met each other''s gaze. "What do you want? Pulling me away from my family to some type of trap. What the hell is wrong with all of you?" "Didn''t you see the pictures?! We''re here to help you!" I looked to Cam, "I saw them, but why would I need help?" "He''s cheating on you! He''s marrying some woman, probably abandoning you and the kids!" "Have you talked to him?" Cam scoffed, "why would I talk to him?" I crossed my arms, "there has to be an explanation for it, something other than infidelity. I trust him and his dedication." Elijah sighed before pulling out some more pictures and putting them on the table in front of me. In the aged photo, a man that looked similar to Jayden held a beautiful, Alpha female that looked like Jayden''s mother. "This is exactly what his father did to my Mom, Will. His father became engaged to his mother after becoming engaged to my Mom. History is repeating itself. That''s how I knew what would happen next." "You''re a mental case, Elijah. I was a moron to ever ?ssociate with you." Asher''s hand suddenly came behind my head, pulled me towards him, and kissed me gently. My mind went blank as my body ached for him. As his lips left mine, I struggled to breath and my eyes filled with tears. He ??r?ssed my cheek as I looked to him, "please, come back to reality. He''s deceiving you, Will. He made it so you lost everyone that could actually see the truth and show it to you." His hand cupped my cheek and sent lightning through my body. "We want to help you and the kids, Will. Just like before, we can do all of this together." I pulled away from him as my heart sank. "He''s with someone else. Someone he thinks the world will better accept as his mate." Hunter sighed deeply, "he''s going to become an executive in a big company when he succeeds his dad. He probably doesn''t want the bad publicity. He''s an elite Alpha who is all about image and a male Omega probably isn''t what he wants." "I''m finally happy and safe!" I hissed towards him before wrapping my arms around myself and shook. "I have a person supporting me and my kids, giving us what we need!" I looked around the table, "can''t I be happy? I left you all alone like I was told to and found my own way. I..." I looked down to the table and the photos. Jayden isn''t like that. His father didn''t have a destined partner that he loved. We are different. "I love him." I glared at Elijah, "and you are ruining everything with some ridiculous theory!" I looked back to my ??p, "if you really cared for me, why would you gang up on me? Why wouldn''t you try to understand him? Or at least try to understand me!" "Will..." I shoved Asher''s hand off of me and held up my hand to present my ring. "I chose him and I will keep choosing him." Tears welled in my eyes as he looked to me in shock, "I won''t choose anyone else ever again, even you." I turned around, put my foot on the side of Elijah''s chair, and shoved it. Everyone was stunned as the chair skid with a loud noise. I stood up before he could stop me and put my hand out to him. "Give me my phone and get ready for him to come after you." "You''re going to rat me out?!" I leaned down to him, "we don''t keep secrets from each other and, after all you have done, I can ?ssure you that you should hide, quickly. Because this time, I''m coming after you too. You messed with my kids and their happiness so all restraints are off." He handed me my phone and I looked to everyone in the group, "please don''t bother us anymore." I rushed outside and to my car. I broke down crying, but quickly composed myself enough to get away from here. I didn''t want them to come after me and try to trap me again. I raced down the street, but didn''t make it far before tears filled my eyes to the point I couldn''t drive further. I pulled over and rushed to call Jayden. When he didn''t answer, I cried harder and my mind began to spin. I messed up coming here, but I need his help. I can''t do this on my own. I dialed again and still, no answer. I hugged my legs to my ?h?st as I continued crying and fought to continue breathing regularly. When my phone began to ring, relief flooded over me. Immediately, I heard that Jayden was in a very noisy place that made it hard to hear him. "Hello?" "I''m really busy. Is something wrong?" "Can you come home early?" "Are the kids okay?" I took a deep breath, "they''re fine. I just..." I choked up, "I need you right now." He sighed, "I can''t come home early. I''m sorry, but I''m completely booked solid until I come back." "Oh, okay. Sorry, I won''t bother you. I can figure it out." "I''ll call you tomorrow but I gotta go." When he hung up, I felt like all the air was taken from my lungs. I took a bit of time and drove myself home. When I got there, it was already late, so I went directly to bed. I struggled to sleep as my mind raced and I repeatedly wiped off my lips.. I should have prevented him from kissing me, from letting another man touch me. Chapter 113 - 2.34 In the morning, I was woken up by my phone ringing and slowly sat up. My entire body felt heavy and stiff. When an unknown number came across the screen, I hesitantly answered it. "Hello?" "Hey, Will," the light voice said. "Can we meet today? To talk, just the three of us?" I sighed, "I''ve had enough harassment. I asked you to leave me alone." "We realized you had a point. We want to talk it over with you and try to fix all of this." "One discussion is not going to fix this." "Please, Will." "I have to take care of my baby." "We can come to you." He insisted as I turned over to my back and sighed, "please Will. We shouldn''t have listened to Elijah. We should at least try to understand where you''re coming from." I looked at the time and felt my heart ache. I missed taking them to school, for the first time ever. I''m even failing them. "I''ll text you my address. You need to come before 2 pm, that''s when I get the kids." "We''ll be there soon." I sat up slowly and felt like I had the worst hangover ever. I took my time getting dressed and going downstairs. When I got to the kitchen, I heard Addie squeal and immediately felt a smile come to my face. I went over to her high chair and picked her up so I could hold her close. I turned and smiled to Cora who sat at the island. "Hey there sleepy head." "I''m surprised the twins let me sleep in." "Chase talked them into it. He said you were out with Marie late last night. You should''ve told me you were going out!" "Sorry, it was last minute. I didnt want to bother you." I bounced Addie slightly, "have you heard from Jay?" She nodded and my heart dropped, "he''s so lost without me there. I think he''s called me 6 times just this morning! Why?" I forced a smile while lightly squeezing Addie more, "no reason. Just wanted to make sure he made it safe." "Are you sure you''re okay? You look really worn out. Maybe had too much fun last night?" I nodded, "something like that." "Well, I have to go into the office today so I should get going. Text me if you need anything." Cora left the kitchen but suddenly popped her head back in, "do you want me to tell Jayden to call you?" I shook my head as I looked down to Addie, "no, it''s okay. I don''t want to bother his work." Cora nodded before leaving us and I lost my composure. I crouched on the flood and cradled Addie in my arms. My body began to shake and I began to cry as I remembered last night. I betrayed Jayden, in more ways than one. And I can''t apologize yet because he''s busy. Its eating me alive with guilt! I quickly began rubbing my lips with my shirt sleeve even though it burned slightly. Just two more days, then I can see him. He''ll call and we can talk about it, at least by tonight. I brought Addie into the living room and we began playing with her toys. Cora called out a goodbye before leaving the house and I felt my anxiety rise. I didn''t expect Cora to be gone while they are here. But then again, maybe it''s for the best. I don''t want to worry her or Jayden find out through her rather than me. I was startled when the doorbellrang. Addie looked to me and I slowly got up. I picked her up and went to the door. I took a deep breath before opening the door and slightly smiled to them. "Hey, glad you were able to find the place." Sean smirked slightly, "how could you miss it? Its huge!" I nodded as my smile slipped away and I opened the door wide. "Come on in." They both slinked in and ogled the entire house. I shut the door before gesturing for them to follow me. I led them to the living room and we all paused as Addie began whining. "Go ahead and take a seat. I''ll be right back." I went to the fridge and grabbed a bottle before returning to see they were seated next to each other on the long couch. I sat in the single person chair near the couch and began feeding Addie. I looked up when Cam cleared his throat. "So you had a little girl?" I nodded, "what''s her name?" "Addie Dalia Peters." I replied, "she''s named after Jayden''s sister." "He wanted to at least pick one name, I guess." I frowned towards Sean, "the twins picked her name. We gave them ten names and that''s what they chose." "How have you been?" I looked down to Addie, "until yesterday," I began before glaring at them. "Life has been nearly perfect." "And the twins?" I crossed my legs, "they''re making friends. One has even come to our house to play, which is the first time that''s happened." Cam smiled, "that''s good to hear. I always think of them when I see kids in our neighborhood." He hesitated, "have you been able to make friends in this society?" I chuckled before smirking to him, "it doesn''t matter where I go, Cam. You should understand that. Especially in the elites, Omegas are nothing but problems." I began rocking Addie, "if Jay wasn''t a serious elite in the Alpha world, it would be even worse." A knock came to the front door and I glared at them, "did you plan another ambush?!" Cam looked to me with surprise, "no! No one knows we came here!" I sighed before getting up and going to the door. I opened it to see Marie with a giant smile, "hi beach bum! How was the trip?" I looked to her in surprise when she let herself in, "what are you doing here?" She smirked, "Cora called and said you were feeling a bit under the weather. I thought I''d give you a break from Addie." I sighed, "I actually have some people over right now..." "Oh! Omigod I''m so sorry! Jayden said you never have people over so I didn''t even think to call. Should I go?" I gulped, "has Ean heard from Jayden by chance?" She nodded, "they talked this morning." Tears welled in my eyes as I rushed to look away, but my attention was diverted when Cam suddenly came out into the hallway. "Oh, you have other visitors! We should..." as Cam made direct eye contact with me, he rushed over. He immediately began wiping tears away as they fell. "What happened?!" Marie rushed to try to get to me, but paused when Cam stared her down, "Will?" I pushed Cam away and shook my head, "still struggling with the hormones," I lied and saw Marie''s expression shift. "How about I take care of Addie for a bit. Then you can talk with your guests." "But..." Marie outstretched her arms to me, "I insist." I handed over Addie before kissing her cheek and then walked back to the living room. I sat down and wiped the last of my tears before letting out a deep breath. Cam put his hand on my knee with a worried expression. "If someone''s upsetting you, why let them into your house?" "She''s the wife of Jayden''s friend, so I guess she''s the only person I could call a friend. She didn''t upset me, I''m just overwhelmed." "Overwhelmed?" I nodded as I looked to Sean, "I haven''t gotten to talk to Jayden about what happened last night. He''s on an important business trip and my guilt is getting to me." "What do you have to be guilty for?" I sighed deeply, "I didn''t discuss going to meet Elijah with him, I just did it without thinking. And then, I have to confess what Asher did...what I didn''t stop him from doing." "You didn''t do anything wrong in either case, Will," Sean insisted. "Asher crossed the line and I made that very clear after you left." Cam squeezed my knee slightly, "we didn''t mean to ambush you yesterday. Elijah told everyone that you agreed to meet with all of us to discuss how to get you out of this mess." "He said you wanted to leave." I chuckled slightly, "he''s something else. Setting everyone up for problems, what an ?ss." I looked to my ??p, "all I did was tell him that he was crazy when he sent me those pictures. He bet me that he could guess Jayden''s next move and he got it right, so I had to meet with him. He never said anyone would be with us and I just planned to meet with him and ensure he would stop messing with my family." "Do you think he''s cheating with that girl in the pictures?" I shook my head quickly, "but what if they are? What are you going to do?" "Jay has changed," I insisted. "He does everything and anything to keep us safe and happy. He loves me and the kids. I know there is something that will clear all this up. He would never see someone behind my back, never." Cam sighed, "we plan to support you in any decision you make, Will. I can''t speak for the others but if you believe him, then we won''t get in the way. But," he squeezed my knee again, "if things change, we are here to help you.. We want to be part of your life regardless of the past. We will work on accepting Jayden, okay?" Chapter 114 - 2.35 *Heartache warning* (get your fish ready! ???????? Look at the past few chapters comments to understand) I nodded before standing along with Cam and Sean. I hugged both of them before leading them to the door and seeing them off. As I came back in, Marie came downstairs and smiled sadly towards me. "Once she finished her bottle, she was out like a light." Marie took my hand and led me to the kitchen. She sat me down at a bar stool and sat in the one beside me. She suddenly hugged me tightly and began rubbing my back. "Just let it out." Without any other words, my entire demeanor shattered and I began bawling into her shoulder. She quietly held me and allowed me to cry until I wore myself out. Once I let go of her, she got up and began making coffee. "So those guys....are they friends of yours?" "In the past. We only recently got back into contact." "Was one of them Hunter?" I froze as she glanced to me, "what?" "Relax. The twins mentioned an Uncle Hunter a couple times so I was just curious." "No, neither of them are Hunter." "So I know your hormones aren''t out of whack, at least not due to your pregnancy with Addie. If it was, it wouldn''t look like that. You''re genuinely shook up." Marie brought over a cup of coffee that I sipped on as she sat down beside me, "I messed up." Marie froze, "you''re freaking me out. I need more info." "I didn''t cheat, but I feel like Jayden might take it like I did." "What happened?" I fought not to cry again, "a crazy situation happened last night, nothing harmful but pretty bad mentally. An ex, the only other guy I''ve ever loved and wanted to spend my life with, he took advantage of the situation." She grabbed my hand, "did he attack you?!" I shook my head, "not exactly. All he did was touch my neck and face and kissed me." She let out a large sigh, "thank god that''s all it was. Was Jayden upset?" "I called him last night but he wasn''t able to talk. He said he would call me, but I haven''t heard a thing." "Well he will understand what happened. You didn''t kiss the guy or reciprocate." I leaned my forehead onto my hand as I put my elbow on the counter. "There''s a lot more that is going to upset him." She looked to me curiously as I stood and took out the envelope I had hidden in a drawer. I sat down and began opening the envelope. "I met with his brother." "Jayden''s half brother?" I nodded, "he sent these to me." I placed the pictures out on the counter. She looked at them closely before looking to me with shock. "He''s claiming that Jayden is cheating on me and has a female Alpha fiance." Marie''s eyes turned to sadness, "there''s no way he would do that. He is insanely in love with you. He wouldn''t cheat!" "That''s what I told his brother and was all I planned to do when we met. But I didn''t talk to Jayden about it before I went. He''s going to be really upset." "Well I''ll just have Ean tell Jayden to call you! Then everything can be solved!" I shook my head as I put the pictures back into the envelope. "He''s busy. He promised to call me when he can, so I will wait." I took her hand in mine and squeezed slightly, "PLEASE, Marie. Don''t tell Ean about this. It would just make things worse." She smiled confidently, "I promise. Now, don''t stress, he would never do that." She hugged me tightly and I fought not to cry again. It will all be okay. He will understand and he will fix this misunderstanding. Everything will work out. All night, I played the role of my typical self, except I checked my phone every few minutes. Once the kids were asleep, I went into our room and just stared at the phone. I had overheard him talking to Cora three times tonight and, each time the kids brought him up, she seemed to avoid the discussion. When my phone suddenly rang, I felt my heart soar and rushed to answer it, not even looking at the caller i.d. "I''m glad you finally called." He cleared his throat, "you were waiting for me to call?" I trembled as Asher''s voice filled my ears. "Will," he whispered and I fought not to choke up. I should hang up! Jayden would want me to hang up. Asher forced himself on me yesterday! I have no reason to listen to him. "I''m sorry about yesterday...I...ugh...I really messed up big time. I shouldn''t have done that to you and can''t even believe that I did it. I never meant to, I swear! But the moment you were beside me, my mind went numb and I acted without thinking." I began to tremble as my heart raced and I felt his genuine care. "We shouldn''t be talking to each other. We''re strangers at this point." "Please," he whispered as he choked up, "please don''t say that. I love you, Will. I will ALWAYS love you, regardless of everything that has happened. I want you to be happy and..." He took a deep breath before choking up again, "if you think he will make you happy, I will try to accept that. But I want to be part of your life." I began crying and choked up. He will accept Jayden? But he still loves me...I can''t trust him. "Can''t we go back to the way things used to be? We could be friends again, nothing more. I just want to support you and be part of your life. Please Will... please." I took a few deep breaths, "I need time. I just... I need some time." "Okay, I understand." I heard him smile slightly, "I''m just happy that I got to hear your voice. To know that you''re okay, that''s enough for me right now. Please call me after you decide, either way. I want to hear your choice from you, no one else." "I need to go." He sighed deeply, "okay...I lov..." he cleared his throat, "I will talk to you later." I hung up the phone, placed it on the night stand, and turned off the room light. I laid down and hugged Jayden''s usual pillow tightly to my ?h?st. While crying, I finally fell asleep. As I woke up, I checked my phone to see a text. I rushed to open it and saw it was from Cam reminding me to let him or Sean know if I need anything. I took a deep breath before getting out of bed with confidence. I am not weak, I can take care of everything by myself. I''ve done it for years, so why change now? I will go back to my old ways of strength until I can talk to Jayden. Right now, I wonder if I can fully be supported by him. I may need to reassess our roles in this relationship because I can''t handle being depressed just because he can''t contact me. That''s not me. I got up and came down to see the twins eating along with Cora, who held Addie and fed her. I looked to Chase and Emit as they came over to me. "Good morning," I said with a smile. Chase came over and kissed my cheek, "are you feeling better? You look more like yourself." I turned my smile to one of pure confidence, "yeah I''m feeling good." Emit came and kissed my cheek before looking to Chase, "we better get going." As they left, I got the twin''s stuff, and brought it into the room. They rushed over to get their stuff and I looked to Cora as she got up with Addie. "Jayden called earlier and wanted to let you know he should be home by 8 pm." I looked down to the twins, "I''ll have to see him when I get back tonight. Chase and Emit are watching the kids for me until I get back." Cora looked to me with shock, "going out? That''s unusual. Are you going out with Marie?" I smiled to her, "no, some old friends. I''m not sure when I will be back, but I''ll be back when I can." Cora came closer to me, "but Jayden wanted to see you tonight. He said that you wanted to talk to him about something." I nodded and did not lose my smile, "it''s nothing urgent. He''ll probably be tired anyway." Her head tilted slightly, "he shouldn''t be. He''s going to have all day today to rest until his flight." I gulped, "oh, did his flight get changed?" "No, that was always the plan." I felt my heart plummet and my emotions rise. None of this adds up. Not because of the pictures, but this time Cora is telling me things I usually wouldn''t know since she''s here without him. "We should get going." I began walking to the door with the twins, "oh, Cora. Could you watch Addie while I drop off the twins? Otherwise she and I will be out until we pick up the twins after school. Then I probably will have to leave to meet my friends a little while after that." "Uh, sure." "Thanks," I mumbled before heading out the door. Chapter 115 - 2.36 Since I am a bit ahead in writing today and I got asked a bunch of times, I am releasing another chapter today. Hope you enjoy it (but you still might want a fish ready)! I drove the twins to their school and walked them into their classroom. When Ms.Levy saw me, her face changed, even though she fought to keep her smile. She rushed over to me and I stood my ground. "Good morning, Mr. Maurer!" I stared her down, "so your Omega brother is Connor?" She froze and her eyes widened, "um...yes." I waved to the kids as they went to their desks, "I think it would be best for the kids to switch to the other 1st grade class." "What?! Why?!" I glared at her, "you might as well be a spy for your brother. Telling him about me...about my kids! What right do you have to do that?!" "I swear, I didn''t even know you knew my brother until a week or so ago! I have not told my brother anything other than when he asked me about your family dynamic! I just told him your family was close and loving. I would never say anything negative!" I shook my head, "I want nothing to do with your brother, even vicariously. I will talk with admin to see what can be done. Until this is resolved, please do not ?ssociate with me unless it is necessary and mention nothing to the twins." I left the school before driving home and made a few phone calls on the way. I got myself ready for the day and brought Addie with me out to the car. We spent the day going to different daycares and taking tours of their facilities. Later that day, I brought Addie with me to pick up the kids and we went home. "Welcome home!" Cora called as we came in the front door. I smiled slightly to her before continuing on to Addie''s room. I began rocking her in the rocking chair until she fell asleep. I then put her in her crib before going downstairs and to the kitchen table. I placed all the pamphlets I had recieved, sticky notes, and a pen on the table in front of me. I began analyzing the information and didn''t look up until the teens came home. I smiled to them as they came over to me. "What are you doing?" I looked to Emit, "I''m trying to choose the best daycare for Addie. We went and viewed them today." "Daycare?" Cora asked with surprise as she came into the room, "why would Addie need a daycare? Jayden said you planned to be a stay at home parent." I didn''t look to her, "I think I want to get back into the workforce. So I figure I should start early." I paused when my phone rang, "hello?" "Hey, are you still okay to meet at 5:30?" "Yeah, I''ll be sure to get there on time." "Do you want us to pick you up? I don''t want you driving after drinking." I chuckled, "that''s true. I''m probably going to drink more than I''m used to. So, yeah, that would be good." "We''ll pick you up at 5." "See you then." I hung up and looked up to Chase as he put his hand on my shoulder. "Dont drink too much, Will." I smirked to him, "I''ll keep it in check. Don''t worry, they''ll take care of me." I put the pamphlets together, put them in a drawer in the kitchen, and went upstairs. I went to my room and got dressed. It was the first time I had dressed up to go out for fun in a long time. I put on my dark jeans, white bu??on up shirt that I rolled up the sleeves a third of the way, and my brown leather belt and shoes. I looked in the mirror and couldn''t fight a giant smile. I looked like my old self, the young, ???ky pretend Alpha I used to portray. I fixed my hair before heading downstairs and putting together my things. I turned when I heard a comical whistle to see Chase smiling and Emit looking to me in shock. "Damn," Chase said with a chuckle, "I haven''t seen you dress up in a while. But this....wow." I smirked, "I guess you never saw me before the twins. This was my usual." "You look hot!" I laughed as Emit blushed from his own statement, "thanks, I feel like my old self." "Momma!" The twins said in a gasp as they came over to me, "you look pretty!" Ashley added. I met Cora''s gaze when she came into the room holding Addie and she looked to me with surprise, "you don''t even look like yourself or even your age." I looked to the door when there was a loud knock. I rushed to open it and Cam looked to me in shock, "holy shit!" He gasped immediately and covered his mouth, "sorry!" I chuckled, "its okay. You aren''t used to being around kids." Sean laughed as he came over to the doorway, "you look like your old self!" "His old self?" Sean smiled, extended his hand, and Chase shook it, "can I show him a picture from the past?" I chuckled, "is it at least PG-13?" He cackled, "of course!" He quickly opened his phone and pulled up a picture of Cam, Sean, and I at a party when we were working in the industry together. "That''s you?!" Chase said in shock and I nodded. "That was before the twins." "You look like a playboy!" Emit said as he came to Chase''s side. "He looks like an Alpha!" Cam snickered, "that was when we thought Will was an Alpha. He kept his gender a secret when we used to work together." "Momma?" The twins asked and I smiled before moving so they could see who was here. "Uncle Sean!" Archer hollered. "Uncle Cam!" Ashley squealed. They both came barreling to the group and tackled Sean and Cam as they crouched to meet the kids. They hugged them before the twins switched spots and hugged again. "Momma! Why didn''t you say they were coming?!" I winked at Ashley, "I wanted it to be a surprise." I turned to Cora, "I''ll be back late, so don''t wait up." "You could always stay with us tonight." "I might take you up on that." I chuckled before winking to Sean, "it depends on how much fun I get myself into." "Please keep an eye on Will. I don''t want him going all out." Sean nodded, "don''t worry. I''ve taken care of his drunk behind more times than I can count. I will stop him before he gets too far gone." I slid my wallet, keys, and phone into my pockets before kissing the twins on the head. I then went over and kissed Addie but stopped when Cora took a light hold on my shirt sleeve. "Did you talk to Jayden about this? I feel like he''s going to be really upset if he doesn''t get to see you. He said he''s missed you." I brushed her off and couldn''t fake a smile, "if he missed me, he would have at least called me. I begged him to just talk to me when I desperately needed it, but I have yet to hear from him. I get that he''s a busy guy, but I''m not going to wait around when I need support. If he wants to see me so bad, he can wait a few hours." I followed Cam and Sean out to their car and felt my heart race with excitement. To finally have some of my friends back and a chance to go out and enjoy myself freely, it was almost too exciting to bear. I woke up and saw Sean''s shoulder beside my head. I looked up to see his face and noticed he was talking to someone. I looked to the space on the booth beside me and saw Cam. I sat up and took ahold of Cam''s chin with my hand. He looked to me in surprise as I gave him the best Alpha smile I could. "Let''s get outta here," I said as I moved closer. "Hunter ain''t home so we can spend some quality time together." Cam pulled my hand off him, "you''re way gone, Will. Drink your water and sober up some." I chuckled, "come on baby," I said as I ??r?ssed his arm and then took his hand. "You said you love me. You can''t say that and then not come home with me!" Cam sighed, "Will, that was years ago. I''m with Sean and you''re going to marry Jayden." I cackled so hard that I got off balance and fell back onto Sean''s shoulder. "Jayden?! Ha!" I wiped my face as I cried from laughing so hard, "that psycho Alpha?! I would never be with him!" I turned around, and ??r?ssed Sean''s cheek, "how about we share him? I can make you feel good too. There''s a reason I''m a fan favorite." I quickly caught him off guard as I kissed him and intertwined our tongues. I was startled when I was suddenly yanked off of Sean and out of the booth. I looked to Jayden and saw how twisted his face was with anger. "What the hell are you doing?!" "Jayden!" Cam gasped, "what are you doing here?" Chapter 116 - 2.37 I looked to Jayden and saw how twisted his face was with anger. "What the hell are you doing?!" "Jayden!" Cam gasped, "what are you doing here?" Jayden wrapped his arm around my ?h?st and squeezed me against him. "I came to get MY mate! Then I come to find you two flirting with him after getting him wasted!" "We didn''t do anything, Jayden." Sean hissed, "Will suddenly woke up and began flirting with us and kissed me." I giggled and locked eyes with Cam, "baby," I insisted. "Is Ash not working tonight? That lazy ?ss. Call him to come get me." "Will, you''re not with Asher anymore." I smirked, "who said we were together?! Ha, he wishes!" I yawned, "just call up lover boy. He knows how to take care of me." I snickered, "he knows how to take real good care of me." I was shocked out of my drunken state when Jayden''s pheromones seeped out. My entire body trembled and I looked up to Jayden. He shut them off once he had my attention, probably so that he wouldn''t cause more problems. "What the hell do you think you''re doing? Getting yourself shitfaced?! You''re a parent for god''s sake!" I shoved him off me before glaring at him, "go home. I''ll stay at their place tonight." He grabbed my arm and drug me outside. To not cause a bigger scene, I followed him. When we got outside, I moved out of his grasp and paused when his phone rang. He growled under his breath before answering it. I fought tears; screw this. I turned on my heels when he looked away and I went straight towards a male Beta that was near us. "Hey baby," I said as I went toward him, "I must''ve left my pack at home." I got closer to him and gave a seductive smile, "could I buy one off ya?" He chuckled as a wicked smile came around his cigarette and he pulled out his pack. "Just pay me back next time." I giggled and took a cigarette out of his pack. As he went to get out his lighter, I touched his arm gently, "no need." I leaned in closely, placed the cigarette between my lips, and lit mine with the end of his. I caught a glimpse of Cam and Sean coming outside, so I winked towards the guy, "till next time, baby." I took a drag and my body tingled. I met up with Cam as he rushed over toward me, "I thought you gave up smoking!" I sighed and took another drag, "I had to stop while I was pregnant but now I''m free." Jayden stormed over to me and tried to grab the cigarette out of my hand. I quickly jabbed him with my elbow and took another drag, "don''t touch me." I smirked as the alcohol took over a bit more. "Call me in three days. Then we can talk." "What has gotten into you, Will?!" He demanded as Sean came over to us. "I''m taking you home." "Who said I want to go with you?!" I hissed as I got into his face. "I''m not worth your time, so don''t expect it to be different the other way around!" Jayden took my hand tightly, "stop acting like a kid. We''re going home." He looked towards Cam and Sean, "goodnight." Cam looked to me with a sad smile. "Go on home. I''ll call you tomorrow." Jayden dragged me to his sports car and put me into the passenger''s seat. I decided not to resist and just rolled down the window after he shut the door. I took another drag and buckled my seatbelts as he got into the driver''s seat. When he began driving, I finished up the cigarette and threw it out the window before rolling it up. I leaned on it as my head ached and I felt Jayden''s anger without having to look towards him. "I was excited to come home and see everyone, especially you. I had been thinking about it all day. And then I come home and find out from Cora that you went out with Sean and Cam. Since when are you friends with them?" I huffed and refused to speak. "You really hurt me." "HA!" I yelled, which seemed to startle him. "I hurt YOUR feelings?! Are you kidding me?!" I began crying and shook, "do you realize how much you hurt me?! I called you, bawling and begging for your help! I was beyond upset and needed support..." I choked, "I needed YOU!" I took a deep breath so that I would not begin screaming. "When you said you couldn''t talk, it hurt but I understood. I fought through it, on my own, and put on an act in front of everyone! Even though it hurt, I waited for you to call me like you said you would! Hearing you called Ean and Cora hurt me, but I endured as I tried to understand! I cried myself to sleep because it hurt but I didn''t want to hinder your work! I have been hurting ever since I called you days ago and you did NOTHING! So I don''t give a shit if you''re hurt because I didn''t sit and patiently wait for your return! I had enough and needed an escape!" Jayden became silent as I tried to lessen my crying, but we both we startled when my phone vibrated. I looked down to my phone and saw, ''Hope you had a good day. Just thinking about you.'' Asher did always have good timing. I closed my phone and buried my face into my hands. The alcohol began twisting my thoughts as my mind raced. Why did I choose Jayden?! Asher doesn''t even know what happened, yet he comes to my rescue right when I need it. I made a mistake. Regardless of the destined partner crap, I knew he was the better choice. For the kids and for me, Asher would have been better! Now, I love Jayden, but maybe that''s not enough anymore. When we got home, I rushed out of the car and went quietly up the stairs. Jayden tried to follow, but I went into Addie''s room and locked the door. I heard him try the door once before sighing, "we need to finish this discussion." I came to the door and spoke quietly through it, "I''m done talking for tonight. Let me sleep near my baby." I heard him quietly walk away and I went to the rocking chair in Addie''s room.. I grabbed a blanket and did my best to get comfortable so that I could finally go to sleep. Chapter 117 - 2.38 I woke up when Addie began crying and slowly got up. I picked her up and carried her downstairs. I went to the kitchen, got her bottle, and began feeding her. When she finished, I started up the coffee maker and put her in her high chair. I quickly drank some if my coffee as I felt like my head would explode. I was surprised when Chase walked into the kitchen while yawning. "Morning," he mumbled before making his own coffee and drinking it. "Did you have fun with Cam and Sean?" I nodded, "suffering now, but it was fun." His face turned to worry, "did Jayden go and get you? He was really mad when he found out you left and didn''t answer your phone." "Yeah." "Do you want to talk about it?" I shook my head with a sad smile to him, "we haven''t gotten to talk about it, so it''s probably not right to say just yet." I snickered, "but I can tell you that I hit on just about everyone in the bar. From the spotty memory I have, I was quite the flirt." He ?r??n?d, "you''re such a handful." I laughed quietly, "you don''t know the half of it." I yawned, "could you watch Addie for a bit? I''m going to go change." "Sure." I slowly went upstairs and quietly made my way into the bedroom. I saw that Jayden was sleeping on the bed, so I crept over to my closet and got out a tank top. As I unbuttoned my shirt, I went to the dresser and got out a pair of long shorts. I slid off my shirt and replaced it with the tank top before swapping out my jeans for the shorts. "Trying to sneak out without waking me up?" I was startled slightly, but didn''t turn to face him. "I thought you might want to sleep in after a trip. I just need to get ready for the day." "So when are we going to talk?" I looked to him from the corner of my eye, "that''s up to your schedule." He sighed deeply and sat up, "I''m sorry I ignored you when you needed me. But I think you''re blowing this way out of control." I sighed before putting my clothes in the hamper. I went to the bathroom and freshened up. I looked through the mirror and saw Jayden come over to me and he stood behind me. "I''ve missed you. I don''t want to argue and avoid each other. What do I need to do to fix this?" I began brushing my teeth so I could have time to think and calm down before I answered. I rinsed out my mouth before breathing deeply, "there are some things I haven''t gotten to tell you and some things I know you are keeping from me." "I''m not keeping anything from you." He suddenly placed his hands on my h?ps and leaned against me. "I''ve missed you so much," he whispered into my ear before kissing it. "I should have enough time for at least one round." I shoved him off me, "screw yourself. " As I went back into the bedroom, I grabbed out my sneakers and a pair of socks. I turned back towards the bathroom and stared him down, "better yet, go downstairs and take care of Addie." I went downstairs, grabbed my headphones and phone, and slipped on my socks and shoes. I looked to Cora as she slowly walked down the stairs. "You''re up early." I nodded but didn''t look up as I didn''t want to take out my anger on her. She didn''t do anything. I stood and went to the door, "I''m heading out for a run." "Is your body up for that?" I nodded, "I''ll be back in time to take the twins to school." I left the house and began jogging. Soon my entire body felt more relaxed, so I picked up speed and ran my heart out. When I got home, I didn''t go into the house rather into the back yard. I found the water hose, turned it on, and doused my head in water. I turned it off before sitting down in the yard to try to cool off. I laid back in the grass and closed my eyes as I enjoyed the endorphins from my run. I opened my eyes when the back door opened to see Emit coming over with a towel. "Chase said you might need this." "Thanks." "So you''re still into running? How far did you go?" "12 miles since I didn''t have long." After I rubbed off my arms and hair, Emit extended his arm and hoisted me to my feet. I followed him inside as I continued ruffling the towel through my hair. I smiled toward the twins as they came down the stairs with Jayden following while carrying Addie. "Morning kiddos." Archer suddenly sprinted down the remainder of the stairs and to the kitchen, "I got it!" Ashley let out a groan, "I wanna get it!" "Too early for whining, baby." Ashley came over and I kissed her head, "did you sleep okay?" She nodded but we both turned to Archer when he sprinted over. "Daddy''s house doesn''t have your bottles, so I got a glass." I kissed his head and took the glass, "that''s perfect, thanks sweetie." I quickly drank the water before looking to Chase as he came over toward me. "Its too bad Bridget doesn''t live with us anymore." "Bridget?" Emit asked as he looked to Chase. "One of Elijah''s housekeepers. She ran with me every morning when we lived at that house." I ignored Jayden''s glare, "well let''s get everyone to school." "I should get to work." Jayden said before coming over and giving Addie to me. He kissed me gently and I fought the urge to move away. "I''m only doing a half day so I''ll see you soon. I love you." "Me too," I mumbled before moving away and to the front door. The twins rushed to follow and got buckled in the car as I buckled Addie into her seat. When we came back, I spent the morning playing with Addie. After she went down for a nap, I laid down on the couch to try to think through all that happened last night. Well, at least what I can remember. I got up from the couch when my phone vibrated and saw ''here''. I went to the door and opened it to see Marie with a large smile. She quietly followed me to the living room and she sat beside me on the long couch. "So did you two talk?" I sighed, "no, I ended up going out and drinking with those old friends you met." I looked to her sadly, "I screwed up again and made things worse. Jayden came to get me from the bar and I was making out with my friend." "Oh shit." "We still haven''t even talked other than me throwing a bunch of stuff at him in an angry, drunken rant." I leaned back on the couch, "he said he''s going to come home early today so we can talk but, honestly, I don''t believe it." "It sounds like you two need to talk and find your faith in each other." "You''re right." I leaned my head back and looked to the ceiling, "but it seems I''m the only one making this top priority. I understand that Jayden has a really important job, but it seems like it has take over everything." I fought not to cry, "I don''t want this for the rest of my life." When Cora came into the room, my heart dropped. She gave me a slight smile, "hey." I choked, "he''s not coming." Her face turned to pain, "an emergency meeting came up. He wanted me to come talk to you and see if we can resolve things." I began crying and quietly chuckled while covering my eyes with my hands. "He really doesn''t get it." I stood and wiped my face, "he''s clearly not ready for this, all of this." I took off my ring and Marie rushed to put it back on me. "Don''t do something extreme!" I pushed her hand that held the ring away. "I think it would be best if I take the kids for a while. Jayden is not ready for this serious of a relationship and forcing it will just make this worse." I looked to Cora, "I don''t want him to follow me. I want him to figure out what he really wants in his life. He''s not ready for marriage. Just because we are parents to our children does not mean we have to force ourselves to be together." I took a deep breath as I began crying again, "I can''t marry him if this is how we will be." Cora took my hands, "let me call him." "Cora, he''s probably not going to come." Anger filled her, "I''m not going to let him screw this up! Don''t move." Marie took my hand and brought me back to the couch. She put the ring into my hand and closed it around the ring. "Hold onto it." I heard Cora''s voice rise from the other room and felt my heart ached. Chapter 118 - 2.39 I heard Cora''s voice rise from the other room and felt my heart ached. When she came back, she stood with full strength. "He''s on his way." "I''ll get going. You two should talk alone." I hugged Marie before she left the house and I went to the kitchen. I pulled out the envelope hidden in a drawer and brought it to the living room. Cora watched me quietly as I sat down on the single person chair. "Once he''s here, I''ll go upstairs and take care of Addie. I can also get the twins if it takes long." I nodded but did not look up to her. I placed the ring on the table along with the envelope and took a few deep breaths. I was startled when the front door was suddenly opened and quick footsteps came our way. Jayden bent over as he tried to catch his breath while looking toward me. He looked up to Cora, "thanks for the call." Jayden came over and sat on the couch, at the end near the chair I was in. He tried to take my hand in his, but I put it in my ??p. His eyes glanced to the table and locked on the ring, "did it fall off?" I shook my head and looked away. "You took it off?" I nodded and he sighed, "to piss me off?" I didn''t look up, even though he growled his last remark. "I don''t think it''s right for me to have it right now." "And you were planning to bolt?" "No, I planned to take the kids to a nearby hotel until we figure things out. I don''t want them to see us fighting or avoiding each other." "Then let''s stop fighting." I whipped my head up to meet his gaze with anger. "Its not that easy, Jay! I''m seriously wondering if we should be engaged! Or even together!" "We just got engaged and just had a vacation together! What have I done that''s so bad?! I''m sorry I didn''t call! I said that already!" My body began shaking and I looked to my ??p again. "A lot happened while you were gone and I needed you, more than just for that call." "Like what?" I sighed deeply, "I recieved this envelope right after we came back from our trip. Right before you left for your trip, so we didn''t get a chance to talk about it. I was hesitant to open it, but became curious." "Why would you be hesitant?" "It was from Asher." He shot to his feet and my body rattled. "You''re in contact with him?! Are you cheating on me?!" I shook my head agressively, "I have not had contact with him since Hunter''s surgery." I squeezed my hands together, "I thought it might be some of my stuff he hadn''t given back yet or a letter saying he had moved on." I looked up to Jayden''s twisted face, "I hoped whatever was in it would finally cut ties with all of them. Or at least something to help me get over my guilt for hurting him." Jayden grabbed the folder and pulled it open. He dumped the contents onto the table and stared at them with shock. "I found out later that Elijah had Asher send this. Elijah knew I wouldn''t open anything from him, so he went through Asher." I looked to Jayden and saw his face still showed shock and he was turning pale. I stood up and kneeled by the table. I put the pictures in order of their dates before looking to him again. "What are these Jay?" I asked in a whisper, "he wants me to think you''re cheating, but don''t think you would do that." He sat in silence and just stared at them. I picked up the photo of the woman Alpha with the ring on. "He said that you are engaged with this female Alpha. That you are cheating on me, just as your father did to Elijah''s mom. He thinks that I will be cast aside since I might be bad for your image." Jayden looked to the photo I held like it was a nightmare. "It must be a misunderstanding and I told him you would never do that to me, to us." Jayden gulped before sighing and rubbing the back of his neck, "it''s hard to explain." "Why?" He looked to me with sorrow, "my parents chose her to be my mate." I felt my heart stop. "Jenny is a family friend and knows our situation. She is acting as my fiance for events that my parents go to." My body loosened, "I wish you had told me this before I had to find out from someone else." He looked to his ??p, "but your family knows I''m you''re destined partner. They said they did when I went to that party with Elijah. So they''re okay with me, even though I''m a male Omega, right?" Jayden gave me a sad smile, "I was afraid you wouldn''t believe me. I was afraid to say it because I didn''t want to worry you." "Does your family know about our engagement?" He looked away and shook his head, "they do not want to recognize you as someone I will marry. When I pressed them about it, they said I could support you and the kids financially but I must marry Jenny." "So they want you to marry her and not me?" He nodded, "have you told them that you want to marry me and let us be a family?" "They wouldn''t understand, Will." "So...you plan to marry her?" He sighed deeply, "I don''t know." I choked up and began to shake. "So you''ve been playing me this whole time?! Why?! I was fine with us being co-parents, but you wanted us to be a couple!" "Its not that easy, Will!" Jayden insisted. "I want to be with you and the kids, but I have an image I have to keep! My dad wants me to take over the company by the end of the year. That''s why he has me going on so many trips, so I can be prepared." I chuckled as I began to cry, "an image. An image...that is what is important." I looked to his upset gaze, "so this is just a game to you? Getting my hopes up and then telling me I''m not the one you''re going to be with?" Jayden shook his head as he took my hand, "I want to be with you and the kids! More than anything, I want you! I love you!" "Jayden.....tell me the truth. Do you love her too?" Chapter 119 - 2.40 "Jayden....tell me the truth. Do you love her too?" He looked to me with horror, "I love her like a family member! Nothing else! I only love you!" "Then why are you not standing up for me?! I got ganged up on by all of them! Hunter, Shannon, Connor, Cam, Sean, Asher, and Elijah all at once! But I still supported you! I chose you over them again and told them you would NEVER do what they said you were." I wiped my face and took a deep breath, "they were my family and I stood up for you and for us!" Jayden stood and enveloped me in his arms. I tried to push him off, but he didn''t budge. "I''m sorry," he whispered into my ear. "I was scared of standing up to them. I worried they might come after you and the kids." He squeezed me slightly, "I''m going to stand up to them. I''ll call them and tell them I won''t marry anyone but you. That I plan to have a family with you and the kids." "I won''t be a mistress." He lightly touched my mark on my neck, "the universe chose us to be together and I marked you as my mate. I don''t want anyone else. I love you more than anything in this world." I looked up to him, "then prove it. Don''t just say you will, do something about it." He smiled slightly, "I will set up a meeting with my family as soon as possible. I will tell them how I feel and that I can never be with anyone but you. If they can''t accept that, then I won''t take over the company." "I''ll go with you and show them that I am not just some weak Omega. That I am strong enough to handle anything that comes." "I love you, Will," he whispered and his fingers brushed my cheek before he kissed my forehead. Jayden leaned down and kissed me gently. I was startled when he lightly bit my lip and chuckled slightly. "Payback for kissing someone other than me." I came to a stop and he looked to me with surprised. "I need to check on Addie." He wrapped his arm around me and kissed my neck. I trembled, "Cora will take care of everything. She wants us to take our time to make things right." His teeth grazed my neck and I m??n?d while continuing to tremble. Jayden led me into the room and shut the door. His pheromones filled me and my body took over my mind. I rushed to tightly wrap my arms around his neck and he grabbed underneath my th??hs. He lifted me off the ground and I wrapped my legs around him too. Jayden pulled me closer to him as he licked my lips and I rushed to open my mouth. Our tongues intertwined as I felt my sensitivity rising along with my pheromones. Jayden carried me over to the bed and slowly laid us down onto it. He separated our lips and looked at me while breathing harder than usual. "Only you. I don''t ever want anyone else." I was startled when he suddenly pulled something out of his pant pocket and presented my ring that I left on the living room table. "Will you still marry me?" I nodded with a slight smile, "don''t make me have to take it off again." He kneeled on the bed, took my hand, slid the ring onto my finger, and kissed my palm. His pheromones increased and mine did the same. A wicked, sensual smile came to his face and he licked across my palm. I shivered as I watched his continual gaze and he moved my arm so that he made a line from my palm to my shoulder with his tongue. He kissed my shoulder and nipped my skin where my shoulder met my tank top. "I don''t know if you can wear these shirts anymore," he said with a smirk. "I can''t look at you and keep my pheromones in check." I chuckled and quickly pulled it off. As I did, he unbuttoned his shirt and tossed it on the floor. I kissed his ?h?st as he traced down my spine with his fingers. He moved to my shorts and slid them off along with my und?rw??r. I squeezed the sheets in my hands as he began stroking me and quickly moved further down. He shoved three fingers in all at once, causing me to cry out as I came. Jayden smirked towards me and began moving roughly in and out of me. I shuddered and bit my lip to keep from crying out again. He rushed to undo his pants and pull them down with his und?rw??r so that his member was revealed. "You''re mine," he growled with a wicked smile as he rammed into me. I gasped and shivered as he began grinding inside me. He leaned down so that his face was in front of mine and he continued slapping our bodies together. "I love you, Will. Only you. I will not marry or love anyone else." "Impregnated me," I begged as I cried. "Make all of me yours." He moved faster and harder as I m??n?d and latched onto his shoulders. As he came inside me, I came too and clawed his back. I collapsed on to the bed, trying to catch my breath. We both paused as the wall connected to the outside of the house rattled. "The kids are home," I whispered, "we should go downstairs so they don''t worry." He ?r??n?d before slowly pulling out of me and I shuddered. I rushed to the bathroom to clean up as Jayden went downstairs to the twins. The rest of the night was peaceful as we spent time as a large family. Having Jayden sleep next to me all night made it so I got the best night sleep I had in weeks. When I woke up, Jayden was still sleeping, so I quietly left the room after changing. I did me usual morning run before coming home and taking the kids to school. When I came back, I found Cora feeding Addie at the table. I was surprised to see she had a suit on, "going in today?" She nodded with a smile but never said a word. I looked up to Jayden as he came into the room and kissed my forehead, "can we talk?" I nodded and followed him into the living room. He sat down on the couch and I sat beside him. He let out a large sigh, "Cora and I need to go back to Chicago. We have to help with some big issue that came up that could hinder me taking over the company." I took his hand and squeezed it, "for how long?" "I''m not sure yet. But I promise to call you every night and, if you call me, I will definitely answer." He kissed me gently, "I''m going to meet with my dad too. I''m going to let him know I plan to marry you, not Jenny." I smiled sadly, "I understand. But please come back as soon as you can, okay?" Jayden kissed me again before standing up and going upstairs. Cora carried Addie over to me and, after I took her, Cora picked up a suitcase. Jayden quickly came back downstairs with his own suitcase, waved to me, and they left the house. I quietly sat in the silence and my mind raced as my heart ached. I''m alone again? He just came back. But at least he is going to finally talk to his family. He''s going to make things right.. Then we can finally get married and be a true family. Chapter 120 - 2.41 *HEART ACHE WARNING* *HEART BREAK WARNING* *GET YOUR FISH READY WARNING* Two weeks passed and we never heard personally from Jayden. Cora messaged me every day to check in and said Jayden was just really busy. At the end of 3 weeks of silence, I finally took the initiative and called Jayden. When I was immediately sent to voicemail, I left the living room where everyone was watching T.V. and rushed into the kitchen. When I couldn''t be seen anymore, I collapsed to my knees and began to cry. My head was filled with doubt and fear but I couldn''t do anything. I can''t go find him in Chicago and just leave the kids! Cora won''t tell me anything other than they are fine and Jayden is busy. I was brought out of my mind when Addie began crying and I wiped my face. I took a few deep breaths before going back in the living room and turning off the T.V. "Alright, kiddos, time for bed." The twins pouted with pursed lips, but followed me upstairs as I carried Addie. "Go ahead and go to bed, Will. We''ll clean up." I smiled to Chase and Emit before bring Addie to her bedroom. I rocked her to sleep before placing her in her crib and went to the twin''s room. I came in to see they were already in their beds, patiently waiting for me. I came over and kissed Archer on the head, "Momma?" I brushed his hair out of his face, "yeah, baby?" He looked down to the comforter he held in his hands, "is Dad coming back? He''s been gone for a long time." I caught my breath and looked to Ashley as she sniffled, "he hasn''t answered our facetime calls." I kissed Archer again before going over and holding Ashley''s hand, "he''s really busy. Your Dad is going to take over his family''s business soon and it''s very hectic." "Do...do you still love him Momma?" I fought tears as I faked a smile to Ashley, "I do love him." "He doesn''t love us anymore?" I kissed her again, "of course he loves us. You''re his kids and he asked to marry me. Don''t worry, things will only get better and he''s going to come home soon enough. I''m sure of it. Now, get some sleep, you two. You have a play date with Willow tomorrow after school." I went out the door, shut it, and quietly made my way to the bedroom. I got ready for bed and couldn''t think of anything but what the twin''s said. I finally decided to do something about it. I called Cora''s phone and waited patiently. "Hold on!" I sighed deeply as I knew I finally had some type of contact with him and her. I heard a bunch of loud noises, like a large party, but the sound became less and less as I waited. I heard a large sigh, "sorry about that. Cora is talking with a representative right now." I held my breath for a moment, "then who am I speaking to?" A light chuckle came through the call, "Jenny, of course!" I gulped and realized this was the Alpha with the ring. "Who else would pick it up? I''m her best friend!" "Sorry, I...uh..." tears were welling in my eyes. "I''m actually trying to get ahold of Jayden Peters." "He didn''t pick up his phone?" She asked before letting out a sigh, "I bet he''s too wasted to answer. It''s his bachelor party so he''s probably going all out." I covered my mouth so I wouldn''t scream a cry. But I need to know, "oh, so you are his fiance?" She giggled, "of course! Are you a friend of his?" "Uh, yeah." I cleared my throat and took a shot in the dark for more information. "I recieved a wedding invite and lost it. I already sent in my invitation back to RSVP but I misplaced the info. I was calling to see if Jayden could send me another. When is it again?" "Oh! Its on Friday at Pazzo''s 311." "I''m sure it will be amazing." "Of course! We have been planning this wedding for three years! And, as I''m sure Jayden has told you, I only accept the best." "Okay, thank you." "Who should I tell him to call back?" I shook, "oh, I don''t want to bother you." "I can tell Cora to call you back tomorrow before the bachelorette party!" "I''ll just call him tomorrow." "Okay, great! Bye!" She hung up the phone and I just trembled. I began crying as I buried my face into a pillow. I''m a moron; a stupid Omega. An Alpha marrying an Omega? As if! What a load of shit. Alphas are all the same and I got fooled again. No. NO! I will not be screwed over again! I''m a parent and have proven that I can be independent! MY children do not deserve any of this. They didn''t choose to have a male Omega as their birth parent. And I didn''t choose to be his partner! Destined partners?! They really don''t exist, not for the Alphas. They just want to control Omegas and use them to have children to continue their bloodline. They are marrying each other next Friday? Then I have a lot to do and have to do it fast. But this time, I will not leave any regrets. It''s time to settle everything and move on. Chase POV Emit snuck into my room once the house was silent and came over to my bed to sit beside me. I kissed his shoulder and shivered as he ran his fingers through my hair. I rushed to kiss him and sat in his ??p. He su?k?d on my lips before opening his mouth and following me as we explored each other''s mouths. "I love you," Emit said in a rough breath before kissing my temple. "I love you so much." I hugged him tightly as a m??n escaped when he began kissing my neck. "I love you too." I chuckled slightly, "who would''ve thought I would end up finding my person through Will and a psycho ex." Emit gulped before looking up and meeting my gaze. He hugged me lightly and gently rubbed my back. "Uh...have.." he cleared his throat, "have you been able to talk to Uncle Will yet?" My face burned as I shook my head, "he''s been stressed recently. I figured it wasn''t the best time." We both jumped slightly as a quiet knock came to my door. I looked to Emit with shock, "shit." "Chase," Will whispered through the door, "Emit''s in there with you, right? I need to talk to both of you. So can I come in?" Emit rushed to sit on the floor beside my bed as I straightened out my bed sheets, "yeah! Come on in." When Will came into the room and shut the door, I got a glimpse of his face. I reverted back to when we first met and I jumped to my feet, rushed to him, and hugged him tightly. His body lightly trembled as he just stood stiff, allowing me to hug him but he didn''t hug me back. "Uncle," Emit whispered as he came close. "What''s wrong?" Will gulped and I slowly let him out of my embrace. Although he looked like he was going to cry, he just stood there silently and didn''t look to either of us. I took his hand and led him to sit on the bed. I sat beside him and kept his hand and noticed Emit sit on his other side. Will took a deep breath, "I''m sorry to spring this on you two, but I need you both to make a hard decision. And it has to be done quickly." "What''s going on, Will? You look terrible." He didn''t look up from his ??p, "I can''t go into details right now, but I plan to leave this house Thursday night." "Is there something wrong with the house? Jayden wants to move us?" Will''s hand began to shake, "no, he won''t be coming with. I''m taking the kids and moving." He gulped again, "But it is your last year of school and I can''t bear to move both of you. So I need you two to put serious thought on if you want to come with us now, if you want to move in with a friend of mine and join us after you graduate, or if you want to move in together into your own place. I will support you either way." "What?" Emit whispered, "you''re leaving Jayden?" Will scoffed, "yeah, I''m leaving but he ended everything." "He broke up with you?!" Will finally looked to me and tears fell. A horrifically depressed smile filled his face, "no, he''s just marrying someone else." "WHAT?!" I yelled as I stood up. Will signaled for me to quiet down, "an Omega is not good for an elite Alpha''s image." "I''m gonna kill him!" I hissed and Will shook his head. "He''s truly the scum of the earth and hurting him won''t fix that." Will sighed deeply, "I don''t want him to get ahold of any of us before we can leave. They''re getting married on Friday, so I only have 3 days to get out of here. I want to be gone by Thursday night to make sure he doesn''t stop us." Will stood and looked to both of us as he continued crying. "So I need you two to decide what you want to do. I will support you in anything you choose but I need to know by Wednesday morning." He went to the door and turned back toward us, "spend some quality time together tomorrow. The twins will be at a friends house tomorrow and I will be out with Addie tomorrow until late.. Goodnight." Chapter 121 - 2.42 When I woke up, my entire face burned and my eyes were swollen. I took a shower and tried to put myself together normally. I picked up my phone and dialed a number I hadn''t called in a while. As it rang, I wondered if she would answer. "Hello?" "Aurora?" I asked and heard her catch her breath, "I''m not going to yell or fight with you, I promise." "Will...I...uh..." "What does Elijah''s schedule look like for today?" "Um, I''m not sure if I should say." I sighed, "I understand." I took a deep breath so I wouldn''t cry, "can you tell Elijah something for me?" "Sure." "I need his help and it has to be today. I will be at the restaurant we met at recently at 11 am today. I am hoping he can meet with me." I choked, "just let him know that he was right. If he doesn''t come, I understand." I hung up and got up quickly to get my mind off of my sadness. I got ready and went for a run, much longer than usual so I could run off my feelings. When I got back, I went upstairs and took a shower. As I got out, a light knock came to the bathroom door and I froze. My heart filled with hope and love. Did he come home? Did he cancel it and come back to be with us? Did he finally stand to them for us? Oh god, I''m an ?sshole! I didn''t even listen to his side! "Uncle," Emit called and my stomach dropped. Of course it''s not Jayden, he made his choice. "Can we talk with you? We have Addie and the twins are getting dressed." I came out with a towel around my waist and smiled to them the best I could. I went to Chase and took Addie. She gave me a large smile that hurt me deeply. I got out some clothes, "what''s up?" Chase gulped when I didn''t look to him, "have you heard anything? From him?" I took a moment to compose myself, "I have not heard from him since he left." "Then how did you find out everything?" I glanced to Emit before focusing on changing. "I spoke with his fiance." They both stared at me in horror, "I tried to call Cora to check on them and his fiance let me know he was at his bachelor''s party." "Then Cora knows?!" "Jenny is Cora''s best friend." I looked to Chase as his eyes welled with tears, "at least I heard it from her. She told me the entire truth." "Uncle, maybe he''ll call it off." I scoffed, "they''ve been planning for years so I doubt it. Either way, he has lied more than enough and I''m not going to be a mistress." "But...!" Chase began but we stopped as the twins came in. "Momma!" They cheered and came to me. They hugged me as I fought to keep my smile. "Morning, kiddos. Are you excited to go to Willow''s house?" "Yeah!" "Alright well go get some food. We need to leave in 10 minutes." The twins rushed downstairs as I followed them while carrying Addie. As they got ready for the day, I got a bag together for Addie and fed her a bottle. I also put a notebook and pen in the bag for later. Once the twins were done eating, I helped them get their things together. "Will," Chase called from the door and I came over to where he stood with Emit. He gave me a sorrowful look, "are you sure you will be okay? I can stay home and help pack up." I shook my head, "we are leaving everything behind but essentials and keepsakes. And I won''t be here. I have a lot of loose ends to tie up." Chase kissed my cheek before Emit hugged my side. They left and I called for the twins to come out to the car. I buckled in Addie as the twins got settled and then we drove to their school. I went inside with the twins as I brought Addie in a front baby carrier. I seemed to surprise Ms.Levy as I came over to her with a sad smile. "Could I speak with you?" She nodded before leading me to her desk, somewhat away from the kids. "I''m sorry about last time we spoke. I know you didn''t mean to tell Connor about this family." I gulped and dropped my gaze, "I don''t really have the right to ask you for anything, as a loved one of a fellow male Omega, I can only trust you. I need help, for me and my kids." She suddenly took my hand and I met her gaze. It took everything I had not to cry. "Something is wrong? You look upset." I bit my lip, "I''m taking my kids and leaving their father." Her eyes bugged out of her head and her jaw dropped. "He plans to make me a mistress and not recognize our kids." Tears welled, "I can''t let my kids go through that. So, I have to take them and run. Otherwise, he may hinder their future and daily lives. But I can''t let anyone know other than you that we are leaving Thursday night." She squeezed my hand and nodded, "I will give you the necessary documents so they can transfer. Just give them to me and I will submit them for you next Monday." "Thank you. I''ll take them tomorrow morning," I whispered and wiped away tears. I smiled to the twins, "have fun at Willow''s house!" I left the classroom and brought Addie out to the car. I drove to the restaurant and brought Addie in with me. We got sat down at a table and gave Addie her pacifier as I took out the notebook and pen. I began making lists of what has to be done before we leave and what we need to bring with us. "So this is the baby?" I looked up in surprise as I saw Elijah and their sister standing at his side. They both sat down across from me as I looked to Addie when she began babbling. "This is Addie." I stated as I looked to their sister. Her eyes welled with tears, "Addie? That was my childhood nickname." I nodded before dropping my gaze to the table, "I''m sure you both know what''s happening." "The wedding you mean?" She asked and I pulled Addie against my ?h?st. "Jayden said you agreed to it. That you wanted to be independent but still a family." I scoffed and looked to her, "until I accidentally spoke to her last night, I had no clue." I took the ring out of my pocket and set it on the table in front of her. "He proposed to me just a few weeks ago." I grit my teeth, "he even involved my children in the proposal when he planned to cast us aside. He took me on a vacation to celebrate our engagement." "I didn''t know about the wedding until this morning, otherwise I would have informed you." "Does she know about me and the kids?" Adeline shook her head, "as far as I know, she has no idea." I took a deep breath, "I don''t plan to be a mistress to anyone. So I am leaving before their wedding. The kids and I are moving by Thursday night. I wanted to let you know and ask for help." Elijah chuckled, "I told you this would happen, Will!" I stared him down, "are you planning to help me or not? I know you were right but rubbing in my face is not going to help. I have a lot to do in a short amount of time." He smiled slightly, "of course I''m going to help you. I told you I would." Adeline suddenly put her hand out to me and I felt inclined to placed my hand in hers. She held it tightly, "I haven''t talked to Jayden since he said he planned marry Jenny. What kind of person does that?! I''m not going to stand at his side when he makes the same mistakes our dad did." She looked to me and then to Addie, "let us know what we can do to help you. We are here to support you." I removed my hand from hers and turned the notebook around to put it in front of them. "This is what I need your help with." Adeline took the list and began reading it but Elijah watched me. "Where do you plan to go?" I shrugged, "anywhere I can get tickets for that is far away." "How do you plan to fund this?" I looked to Addie and my heart squeezed as she pulled on my necklace that had the ring on it of their names and stones. "I always find a way," I whispered. "He certainly isn''t the first person to screw me over and I won''t let money hold me back." Elijah pulled a credit card, check book, and six plane tickets. He smiled to me sadly, "how about California wine country? I have a friend that lives there and can help you get settled." I stated at the stuff and felt I couldn''t breath. So much relief and guilt filled me that it filled my lungs. After a moment, I fought out a breath and looked to him. "I set up a bank account linked to mine that is pretty much limitless. The tickets are for Wednesday night as I didn''t know when you wanted to leave." I slowly took the items in my hands as I fought not to cry. Elijah placed his hand on mine and I froze. "I meant what I said in the beginning. I won''t let you be destroyed like my Mom was. Anything you need, just say it and I will make it happen. I want to make sure you and the kids never struggle again. And I will do everything in my power to keep him from finding you. Leave everything to me. All you have to do is get you and the kids to California. Don''t worry about taking anything with you. Make a list of the things you want to keep and I will have my employees go Thursday afternoon to collect everything." I took th necklace off my neck and gave Addie her toy so she let go of it. I placed it in front of Adeline, "I love the meaning of this necklace, but I can''t keep it. It''s too painful to look at." She looked to my sadly and placed it in her purse, "I know. Would you mind if I keep it? Just so I can remember the kids?" I nodded, "thank you both for all of this." They both sadly smiled, "he''s a moron for betraying you. We won''t make the same mistake as he did. You and the kids are our family, regardless of what he thinks." I wiped my face as tears began down it, "I should go. I have a lot of people to say goodbye to." They followed me as I stood up and walked with me to the door. When we got to my car, Adeline suddenly hugged me and began to cry. "I''m so sorry, Will." I hugged her with my free arm, "we will be okay." She nodded before letting go of me and I went to the car. I put Addie in her carrier and got in the driver''s seat. I drove straight to Hunter''s new address I got from Cam. When I got to his house, I took a few moments to compose myself before carrying Addie to the door. I knocked lightly and was startled how quickly the door was opened.. Shannon stared at me in shock and seemed unable to speak. Chapter 122 - 2.43 I knocked lightly and was startled how quickly the door was opened. Shannon stared at me in shock and seemed unable to speak. "I hope I''m not disturbing you." She shook her head, "we both have today off, so you didn''t disturb anything." I gulped and held my breath, "if possible, I really need to talk to you and Hunter." She looked behind her towards the inside of the house. "Uh, I''m not sure if Hunter is up for that. He had treatment yesterday so he''s pretty worn out." I let out a breath, "would tomorrow work?" "We both work tomorrow. Maybe next week." I looked down to Addie as tears welled, "we are moving tomorrow night." I met her gaze and saw her face change to worry, "I just wanted to clear the air before we go." She opened the door and I slowly went inside. Shannon led me to an area of couches, "let me go get him." As she left, I pulled Addie into my ?h?st as she began to doze off. I rubbed her back and rocked gently side to side. I began humming a song she liked and fought tears. When I heard two set of feet coming down the stairs, relief and fear filled me. I looked to Hunter and saw how twisted his face was with anger. He sat across from me on a small two person couch and Shannon sat beside him. "What do you want?" Hunter hissed and Shannon smacked his arm. "Will''s child is clearly about to fall asleep. Keep your voice down." He rolled his eyes before staring me down and I fought my instinct to look away. "I just wanted to see both of you. I don''t want to leave without saying anything again." "Well you waited to the last damn minute to say something." I nodded and closed my eyes, "we didn''t know we were leaving until last night." "Did something happen?" I nodded again and looked to Shannon, "the kids and I are moving." "And that Alpha?" I choked up slightly before taking a deep breath. "He''s getting married Friday." "You''re getting married?" I scoffed slightly before shaking my head, "no, I''m not the one he chose to marry." "But Elijah said he was engaged! Why is he marrying someone else?!" I let out a sigh and wiped my face as tears escaped. "Marrying a male Omega will ruin his social image. So he chose not to tell me that I was just going to be a mistress. He''s marrying that female Alpha from the pictures." Hunter let out an angry breath, "do the kids know?" "Chase and his boyfriend know. I don''t think I can tell the twins without directing attention to us. I will tell them tomorrow afternoon." "Where is he now?" I looked to Hunter with confusion, "Chicago." Hunter pulled out his phone and Shannon looked to it and watched what he was doing. She suddenly let out a huff, "you''re planning to fly there?!" My heart squeezed as Hunter grunted in response to Shannon, "of course! I''m not going to let him get away with this! He deserves to be beaten to death!" I smiled sadly to him, "it''s okay. He''s not worth it." Shannon let out a sigh, "so where are you moving? A few hours away like last time?" "Not exactly," I replied quietly. "Elijah has set up a place for the kids and I to start over in California." "Cailfornia?!" Hunter yelled, but kept it slightly quiet so Addie didn''t wake up. "That''s on the other side of the country!" "Then we can''t see you but every once in a while." Shannon whispered with a shaking voice. I gulped down my feelings, "that''s why I wanted to see you. I couldn''t bring the kids here with me todat, but maybe we can call you once we get to our new place." I looked to Addie as she shifted on my shoulder. "I''m not going to let him bother my kids anymore. Enough is enough." "You know he''s going to look for you." I nodded, "I always find a way to hide." I looked down to my phone and saw the time. "I need to get going. I want to say goodbye to Cam and Sean." They both stood and Shannon hugged me. "Be safe, Will." She whispered, "could I hold your little one?" Hunter watched me as Shannon took Addie and held her gently. When he moved towards me, I froze and worried if I would get hit. His arms wrapped around me and I quickly clung to him. I began crying violently as I squeezed the back of his shirt in my hands. "I''m sorry," I whispered in gasps, "I''m so sorry. For everything! I didn''t want things to happen like this." Hunter took a deep breath, "I love you, Will." I cried harder and shook in his grasp, "I love you too." When I gained my composure, I let go of him and took Addie. I slowly made my way to the car and began driving to Cam and Sean''s house. Cam and Sean were upset to find out what was happening but agreed to take in Emit and Chase if they chose to stay here. When we left, I went to pick up the twins before going home. When we got to the house, I was relieved to see Chase and Emit setting up for dinner at the table. As a family, we ate dinner as the kids informed us about their time with Willow. I sighed, "you don''t have to change just because I come in. It''s okay to act like a couple." I sat in the small chair nearby, "we will be leaving faster than planned. Elijah bought plane tickets for tomorrow night." Chase cleared his throat, "so we talked about your proposition last night," he said before taking Emit''s hand. "We want to go with you. We know it would be easier to stay to end the year, but we can''t imagine staying without you or letting you struggle alone." I smiled to them, "are you both sure?" They nodded to me, "thank you both for helping so much. But... uh...can I ask you for one more thing?" "Name it," Emit replied with a smile. "Could you two watch the kids tonight? I have something I need to do." "Go do what you need to do. We will be here." I kissed them both on the head before going upstairs. I changed into some nicer clothes, similar to those I wore when I went out with Cam and Sean. I went to the car and drove to a place I had not been to since the twins were born. I parked and took a few deep breaths before going to the back door of the building. I knocked on the back door and was startled by how quickly it opened. The giant looked to me with shock and his mouth gaped open.. I smiled to him, "hey, Vance. Remember me?" Chapter 123 - 2.44 Vance looked to me with shock and his mouth gaped open. I smiled to him, "hey, Vance! Remember me?" He cleared his throat, "yeah, uh, Will. Former lover of the boss." I nodded, "I was in the neighborhood, so I thought I would surprise Ash. Can I come in?" He grunted before opening the door wider and I went inside. I went straight to the bar and sat at the last seat at the end. "What can I get for you..." Ken began but stopped as he looked to me. "Will? Holy shit! You haven''t aged at all!" I chuckled, "thanks. Can I get a scotch?" "Yeah, just a sec." Ken walked off to get the drink and my gaze met Connor''s as he moved nearby. He scowled, gave a customer the drink in his hand, and stormed over. "What are you doing here? You said not to bother you anymore so now you come to bother us?!" I smiled sadly to Connor, "you''re still as feisty as ever." I sighed and looked to my hands, "I just came to say goodbye. Nothing more." "Yelling at us wasn''t enough of a goodbye?" Ken came back and grabbed Connor''s arm, "calm down." I looked up to Connor, "I''m running again. But this time, there''s no coming back. I didn''t want to repeat past mistakes, so I am saying goodbye before I go." "Moving? When?" I took a sip of my drink and looked away from Ken, "tomorrow night." I stood and smiled to them, "Is Ash here tonight?" Ken nodded, "he''s around here somewhere." I nodded and placed a $20 on the bar, "Keep the change." I took the drink with me and quietly made my way to the second floor. I went to Asher''s office and knocked on the door. When no one answered, so I opened the door and saw the lights were on but no one was inside. I walked in and looked around, remembering all that we did here when we were together. I sat down on the couch and relived everything we had done...what we said...what we felt...right here. I felt my heart racing and my stomach twist. Is this the right thing to do? Maybe I should have called. But that could have hurt him more. I jumped slightly as the door opened and Asher sighed while loosening his tie. His eyes were closed until he shut the door and then he saw me. His eyes widened and he froze in place, like I was a ghost. "Will," he whispered as I tried to smile to him, but I couldn''t. My heart hurt for him, "What are you doing here?" I looked away, "I need to talk to you. I don''t want to make the same mistake twice." "Mistake?" He inquired and came closer. My entire body felt hot as I looked back to him, "I''m moving; tomorrow night." "Why did you wait until now to say something?" I gulped and tried not to cry, "I didn''t decide it needed to be done until last night." I took a swig of my drink, "I didn''t want to run and not say anything again." When Asher came to the couch and sat beside me, I couldn''t decide if I wanted to hit him, run away, or hug him. I chose to stay completely still. "Why are you running? Is it because of what I did? I really feel horrible about doing that." I shook my head and looked to my drink, "I don''t think it would be good to say." He took my drink from my hands and I froze in shock. He set it on a nearby table before taking my hands in his. "Please tell me." I felt tears welling, "Jayden is marrying that Alpha from the pictures. He plans to make me and the kids a side family." Tears fell and I pulled my hands away to cover my face. "I gave up everything to make this work, for the sake of the kids! Then he chooses to betray us to keep a good image!" When Asher pulled me into his embrace, I began bawling and clung to his shirt. He held me quietly and I felt his warmth. It slowly brought me to where I could control my emotions, but I didn''t fight out of his grip. "I gave you up, the guy who really loves me, for him since I thought it was my only choice and what I wanted. As destined partners, I can''t be with anyone else! He said it was the same for him, but then he chooses to marry someone else!" Asher lightly placed his head on mine and held me closer. "Its one thing to do this to me, but to the kids?! They didn''t ask for this! They are completely innocent and now I have to tell them that he abandoned us! But I can''t stand around and let him treat us like this!" Asher''s breath flowed through my hair, like he was fighting not to kiss my head. "I''ve always thought he didn''t deserve you, but now I know for sure. His mind is clearly warped to think he is better than everyone because he is an elite Alpha. You need to get the kids and leave. I don''t want you to go, but I don''t want him to harm you or the kids anymore." I nodded and nuzzled into his ?h?st, "I know I have to go, but I don''t want to leave." Asher took a hard breath before kissing my head, "I''ll come with you." I pulled away enough to look him in the eyes, "what?" He smile sadly, "I don''t want you to have to do this alone. I love you and want to be there to help you. We can start over, together." I gulped as his gaze turned to desperation and my mind raced. Asher coming with us....is that possible? Is that best for the kids? Is it best for me? "Elijah and I have been looking into ways to solve the effects of your destined partnership. So that you''re not forced to be with him soley. There''s a doctor in California that may have found a way to fix it." He choked up slightly as his eyes became wet. "We could be together. I can treat you the way you deserve. I can support and love the kids like my own." "I..." I moved my gaze away from his, "I don''t know. This is all happening so fast. I can''t make that big of a decision at the same time as this move. I don''t want to give you an answer and take it back later." He sighed before placing his hand on my cheek and moving my face to look at him. "I get it. Take your time, but please don''t lose contact with me. I want to know that you and the kids are safe. I want to support you, even if I''m far away." I put my hand on top of his and nodded. His lips were gently placed on mine and I couldn''t hold back. I knew it would make me ill, but I needed comfort from him; the man that really loves me. When he licked my lips, I slowly opened them and allowed his tongue to intertwine with mine. I let out a m??n of pain and p???sur?. I wrapped my arms around his neck and he pulled my body against his. I couldn''t fight tears as I felt horrible nausea but unimaginable love. His lips left mine and he kissed my cheek before slowly kissing down the length of my neck. His hand on my lower back began to slowly slide up my shirt and I trembled. His hand moved out from under my shirt and to the bulge in my pants. He began rubbing it and I lightly bit his neck. He rushed to pull out my member and I quickly followed. He took my hand that touched his member and put it back around his neck. He took both members and began rubbing together while kissing my neck again. I shuddered and panted while trying not to get sick as he continued moving. I pulled on his hair as I ?r??n?d, "stop." He placed his head in the crook of my neck and continued moving. We both m??n?d as we came together, but I pushed away slightly as his hand tried to slide down into the back of my pants. "I''m not ready." He sighed before lightly pecking a kiss on my lips. He stood and fixed his clothes, so I did the same. I stood up too and hugged his quickly before letting go. "I need to finish getting things together. I will call you when we get to our new place." His fingers ??r?ssed my cheek, "promise?" I nodded and he removed his hands from me. I quickly made my way out to my car and drove home. When I got home, everyone was asleep, so I quietly made my way to the bedroom. I changed into sweatpants and a tshirt before getting into bed.. I slowly fell asleep, although I didn''t sleep well from the the stress and anxiety. Chapter 124 - 2.45 *Heart break/Rage WARNING* Jayden POV I woke up in the hotel room with my head throbbing and felt nauseous. I slowly sat up and saw everyone had gone home but the door connecting mine to the one next door was cracked open. I flopped back down and ?r??n?d. "Cora!" I hollered and felt my head rattle. "Yeah?" Cora asked as she walked into my room. She looked around and sighed deeply, "seems like you had a lot of fun at the bachelor''s party." "The guys got a bit crazy," I mumbled and placed the pillow beside me on my eyes. "How was the company event last night?" "Boring as always. Luckily Jenny kept it entertaining." I grunted in response before slowly getting up and going towards the bathroom, "I''m gonna shower. Call Jenny and see if she can meet us for lunch." "Got it."I went into the bathroom and took a long shower to try to sober up. God, I''m never gonna drink again. I came out of the bathroom and heard Cora talking on the phone next door. After I got dressed, she came back into the room. "Jenny said you can meet us in 30 minutes at the restaurant down the street." I glanced at Cora and noticed she was staring me down. "Say whatever you want to say." Cora huffed, "are you going to contact Will and the kids? They''re probably worried." I sat on my bed with a pair of socks, "I can''t talk to them and stay here." Cora slammed her hand down on the small table in the room, "then go to them!" I looked to her in shock. She wants me to leave? "Stop dragging them and Jenny around! Be a man and make a choice!" I looked away from her with a frown, "I can''t choose Will and the kids, my dad made that clear. When Adeline opened her big mouth and told them about Will, he said I would lose everything if I married him." "And?!" I glared at her, "do you seriously want me to be with them over your best friend?!" Her eyes began to well with tears, "they are the best people I have ever met! They love you, not just for money! I love Jenny, but I know she''s only with you for her career and your wealth!" I scoffed, "you seriously think Will doesn''t want my money? He uses it freely." "As you told him to! And he only uses it on important stuff or things for the kids! He has never used it frivilously!" She sniffled and seemed to fight not to cry, "do you even love him?" I sighed and scratched my head, "I do, but what am I supposed to do? I have to marry Jenny at this point." "I can''t keep this up anymore, Jayden! I can''t lie to Will anymore! He doesn''t deserve it!" "He is strong, he''ll be fine. He''ll have anything he needs, so what''s the big deal?" "All he wants is you!" She hissed and finally began crying. My heart squeezed; Cora had never cried in front of me other than the first time she met Addie after she was born. "He deserves better than you, honestly!" Before I could yell back, Cora went back to her room and shut the adjoining door. I sighed deeply before laying back on the bed. He will wait for me, just like always. We will find a way to make it work. Jenny won''t care if I''m rarely home so I can spend more time than recently with the kids. I need to find a replacement for Cora. I can''t have someone blabbing to Will and screwing up my life. I was startled when Cora suddenly opened the door again and had her purse and shoes with her. "Come on. We''re gonna be late." I followed her down to the lobby and wen walked down the street to the restaurant. When we got there, we got a table and Cora sat across from me. She refused to even look in my direction and had a permanent scowl on her face. "Does she know about them?" "No." "Do you plan to tell her?" "No." "Are you planning to have kids with her too?" "Of course," I whispered before standing and lightly kissing Jenny when she walked up. Her perfume was plastered on like usual, just like her makeup. She sat beside Cora with a smile toward me, "you look worn out. Must''ve had a fun night last night." I nodded but, before I could respond, a waitress came to the table. The girls ordered our food, but I just got coffee. Everything else sounded horrible with how dreadful I felt. After the drinks were brought over, Jenny glanced at me frequently as I listened to her chatting with Cora. I was startled out of a daze when Jenny spoke toward me. "Jayden, the florist called my ?ssistant this morning and said the flowers I want have to be shipped in. They''re adding $2K to the bill. I told then it was okay." I nodded and looked to my coffee, "whatever will make you happy. It''s your big day." "OUR big day." I nodded and smiled slightly, "right, sorry. It''s out big day. I''m just really out of it." We all paused as the girl''s food was placed on the table. "Oh!" Jenny gasped after the waitress left. "Cora, I forgot to tell you! Your phone went off last night at the party and I answered it, thinking it was mine at first." "Who was it?" Cora asked and she glanced at me from the corner of her eye. "They didn''t say. He had a great voice! And... um... he said he RSVP''d for the wedding but lost the invitation and forgot the location and date. I just told it to him to make one less thing for you to do. I know you''re worn out!" She smiled at Cora like she wanted praise. "Did he say if he works for my company?" She thought for a moment and shook her head while looking back to Cora, "no. He just said he would call Jayden today." Cora rushed to open her phone and smiled up to Jenny. "Don''t worry, it wasn''t someone super important. But, Jayden," she slightly growled my name. "You probably should call him just to make sure he can make it." I leaned over and took her phone. My heart stopped as Will Maurer came up as the last call she had before calling Jenny this morning. I handed the phone back to her and stood up. "I''ll go call him. You two take your time and just put it on my card, Cora." I walked calmly out of the restaurant even though my heart was racing and I held my breath. The moment I was out of sight of the restaurant, I began in full sprint towards the hotel. My mind was racing and I tried to keep my breathing from becoming erratic. I rushed upstairs and went into the room. I took out my phone and called Will. When it went straight to voicemail, I felt like I was drowning. This can''t be happening. He''s probably freaking out and upset. I need to get ahold of him. I called again and it went straight to voicemail again. He probably blocked my number, but that isn''t going to stop me. I have to go to him and convince him it was a misunderstanding. I can''t lose him just because of that dumb woman. I pulled out my ??ptop and booked the earliest flight I could to get to them. I wouldn''t get there until 3 a.m. tomorrow, but it would have to work. Justin''s plane is out of service, so I have to go domestic. I got my things together as I needed to get to the airport within a few hours. Even on a weekday, the traffic to O''Hare would be horrible. So I ordered a car and rushed to get everything together. Once the car was there, I quickly went down to it and kept trying to call him. I texted him numerous times, but it didn''t matter; he didn''t answer. When I finally got on the flight, I sat nervously the entire time. How am I going to explain this to him? How do I get him to stay? Has he told the kids? He promised not to bolt anymore, so they still had to be there. He won''t leave me.. He''s my Omega, my destined partner. Chapter 125 - 2.46 **HEARTBREAK WARNING** I heard a large bang and the wall of the room that connected shook. I sat up quickly, and a few moments later, looked to my phone as it rang. Why is Chase calling me? "Lock your bedroom door," he whispered in heavy breaths. I rushed and did as he said since his voice was so panicked. I heard loud footsteps coming up the stairs and Chase hung up. I began to call him back, but stopped when a text came through. ''Jayden is here. All the kids slept with us in my room last night. What should we do?'' "WILL!" Jayden hollered and he began storming towards the bedroom. I rushed and texted Chase back. ''Get everyone out and go to Elijah''s house. Take Addie''s bag with you. Everything you need is in there. I will deal with this.'' As I hit send, the bedroom door knob rattled and I backed up from the door. "Will, let me explain! Let me in." I heard a car door shut and knew I had to make noise so he wouldn''t hear the car. "You lied about everything!" I yelled at the top of my lungs, "you''re marrying that female Alpha I asked you anout!" I felt some relief when I heard the car drive off. If anything, they had to get away. The door rattled again, "open the door, Will! Or I will break it down!" "Get out, you dirtbag!" The door suddenly burst open and I fell back onto the edge of the bed. I saw how stressed he was, but I didn''t care. He deserved worse than that! Jayden rushed towards me and I panicked. I sprinted for the bathroom, but he caught me by the arm. I was tackled onto the bed before I could think. Jayden had my hands pinned down with his hands on my wrists and my legs braced by his. He was breathing hard and staring at me with anger, shock, fear, and anxiety. "Let me explain! It''s not what you think!" I struggled to get away and began crying, "she told me! You''re marrying her!" "It was a sick joke! She lied because she''s jealous of our relationship! I''m not going to marry her! I only want you!" I spit on his face, which startled him. "I''m not a moron just because I''m an Omega! I found out everything! We''re over!" He pulled my hands together above my head and held them together with one of his as his other hand squeezed my chin. "We are destined partners! We love each other! All of what you heard is a lie!" I choked up, "I''m not going to be a mistress! I told you that, but then you plan to marry someone else!" He shook his head, "okay! I lied, I have a wedding planned with that woman but I''m not going to show up for the wedding! Then we can be together!" "You''re lying! I don''t believe anything you say! You don''t give a shit about me!" I chuckled while still crying, "I actually believed you! Like a desperate Omega, I believed you loved me!" "I do love you!" He yelled before holding my chin still and kissing me. I tried to pull away, but his hand kept my face still. He kept kissing me and I bit his lip, causing him to recoil and stop. "Get off me." I growled and he looked to me with desperation. "Did you even talk to your parents about me?" He gulped, "Adeline told them. They said I would lose everything if I married you and left Jenny. I can''t support us if I lose everything!" "You lied, again! First you say she was telling me lies, then you were going to leave her at the alter, and now that you''re marrying her to keep your wealth!" I cried harder, "what am I supposed to believe?! What is the actual truth?!" "The truth is, I''m doing this for us! I''ll marry her until my parents give in! Then we can get married! Please, Will, I need you." "Does she know about us!? Does she know your plan?" He shook his head slightly, "she might tell my parents and ruin everything." I closed my eyes and shook, "I can''t do this," I choked up. "I don''t want this kind of life! I can''t let my kids go through this!" He gently kissed my face from my forehead to my chin before resting his head on my ?h?st. "I will make sure you and the kids are cared for. I will give you everything you need." I turned my head to the side, "We don''t want money or things!" I choked out, "we just wanted you! Just you!" He kissed my neck and collar bone, "you have me! All of me is yours!" I shook my head, "I can''t take the lying anymore. I''m tired of it." I let out a large breath, "if you had told me the entire truth this whole time, we could''ve figured this out together. I might''ve understood and stayed with you." "But you are going to stay with me. We can figure this out together." "No, Jay," I whispered and he looked to me in horror. "I''m not staying. This is over; we''re over." "Don''t say that!" He insisted while squeezing my hands with his, "we''re destined partners! We are meant to be together!" He gave me a slight smile, but I could still see his desperation. "Only I can make you happy, Will. You''re my mate." "NO, JAY!" I growled and he froze, "you''re the only person who can p???sur? me s?xu??ly. You are NOT the only one that can make me happy. My kids and my friends make me happier than you ever could with your egotistical personality! You said you were different from other Alphas, but you''re just like the rest! Cocky with a superiority complex! I DON''T NEED YOU! YOU NEED ME!" When his hand slapped me across the face, I began trembling. A deep chuckled came from him and I saw how angry he was. His body posture turned to that of a crazed Alpha planning to attack. "You are MY Omega! YOU can''t be with anyone else! Seems like you forgot who you belong to. I''ll just have to remind you." "JAY, STOP!" I yelled, but his pheromones exploded more than ever before. My body trembled violently and I was completely limp. Jayden let go of my limbs and turned me over. All I could do was pant and shiver as my pheromones let out completely. I heard him go across the room and grab something. When he came back, he leaned down toward me, "stay still. I don''t want to hurt you." "Please, Jayden. Don''t do this. I don''t want this!" I began crying and felt him cut the back of my sweatpants in half before going across the room again. "Let me go, Jay. We can talk, we can figure this out. Please, Jay, this will ruin everything." He rushed back over and stuffed a cloth in my mouth. "Shut up," he hissed before moving behind me and undoing his belt. I felt like I couldn''t breath, and not just because of the thing in my mouth. "You are my destined partner. No one else can make you feel good. Only me." His teeth sunk completely into the back of my neck and felt like he was going to take the entire chunk of skin and muscle off. As he released my neck, his member rammed into me and I cried out. He continued pounding violently into me and began ???k?n? up my spine. I came and he chuckled, "you''re body is much more honest than your mouth." Jayden ?r??n?d as he came and I felt relief as it was over. When he stayed inside me and quickly became hard again, my heart dropped. He grabbed my h?ps and began hitting deeper inside me, causing me to ?um every few minutes. I began to feel nauseous and light headed as my body didn''t fight him. I tried to think about other things, anything other than this. I lost count of how many times he and I came as he continued. When he finally pulled out, I was overcome with relief. He suddenly flipped me over and move up to straddled my face. Jayden pulled out the cloth from my mouth, "no!" I begged but his member was shoved down into my throat within moments. I gagged and tried to move away, but I was too weak. "Swallow," he growled and my body quickly complied. He pulled out of my throat just long enough for me to catch a breath, then he thrust it back in. I tried to gasp for air as he moved in and out of my mouth and throat. I choked as he came again and let me take another breath. My head began to feel light and tingly as my body desperately needed air. Soon, I passed out as I shook in pure terror. I woke up and realized I was tucked into the bed with new clothes on. I listened carefully and heard Jayden talking to someone outside of the bedroom. I slowly moved to try to not make noise and tried the door handle. It was locked so I looked around for other ways to escape. My phone! I looked everywhere, but it was gone. Jayden probably took it. I slowly went to the window and was relieved when it unlocked. I slowly opened it and looked down. All that was below was a large bush, so that will have to work. I crept out on to the ledge before listening. I heard Jayden was still talking, so I let go and dropped down. To my relief, the bush b?r?ly made a noise and I sat still to see if I was heard. Nothing came in my direction, so I slowly struggled out of the bush and began running. I ran as hard as I could and kept checking behind me to see if he was following. No one was there but I continued running faster every time I checked. Chapter 126 - 2.47 When I got to the house, I went to the front door and knocked quietly. Marie opened the door and stared at me with shock. "Will? What are you doing here? Where are the kids?" I collapsed to my knees as I cried and shook. She rushed to follow and hugged me while rubbing my back. "Let''s go inside," she whispered before aiding me to my feet and bringing me in. She brought me to their living room and to a couch. I quietly ?r??n?d with pain and attempted to sit down normally. "Are you hurt?" I shook my head slightly, "have you talked to him?" "Who? Ean? He''s in Dubai." I glanced to her and the confusion on her face intensified. "Jayden? No, not for a while now. I mean, other than planning the proposal, I don''t talk with him personally. Why, did something happen with Jaydan?" I began crying again and nodded, "Marie, I need your help. But you can''t tell Ean. At least not for a few days." "What happened Will?" "First, can I use your phone? Then I will know what to do next." "Uh, sure." She handed me her phone and I called Chase. The phone was quickly picked up. "WILL?!" I choked as I cried more, "it''s me." I sniffled, "is everyone okay?" "We''re all fine, Will. Where are you? I''ve been trying to call you! It''s been hours!" I trembled hard, "don''t call my phone anymore. I don''t have it." "Where are you?" "I''m with Marie." "Is Jayden with you?" "No, but he''ll notice I left soon enough." I took a hard breath, "is Elijah there?" "Yeah, hold on." There were a few sounds before his voice came across, "Will, thank God." I wiped my face, "I need to get out of here, Elijah. He''ll come here soon." "I''m getting the kids in the car and we are coming over. We have to get to the airport immediately after or you will all miss the flight." "Okay." I hung up before handing back the phone, "thanks." Marie took the phone but her face didn''t lessen with worry, "what is going on Will?" I looked away from her, "I''m leaving Jayden." "What?! Why?!" "He''s marrying someone else and didn''t tell me." Her hands turned to fists, "that bastard!" She hissed, "how can he do that?!" I shook my head, "the kids and I are moving to get away from him." "When? Where?" "Our flights in a few hours. We''re..." I paused and watched her. She''s the wife of Jayden''s friend. Can I tell her? "Marie, I want to tell you, but you have to promise to not tell anyone." "Not even Ean?" "He''s a friend of Jayden''s." She sighed, "alright, I promise not to tell anyone." "California." Her eyes became wet, "but that''s so far away! I won''t get to see you and the kids!" I took her hand, "I can''t forgive what he has done, Marie. And I know he won''t stop using our bond to control me. We have to run." "He''s a pig," she growled. "When Ean finds out, he''ll give Jayden what he deserves." A knock came to the door and my entire body rattled in fear. Marie rushed to pull me to my feet and led me to a closet. She gestured for me to go in and I quietly did. After shutting the door, my legs gave out in fear as I shook and cried. Marie quietly walked to the front door and opened it. "Can I help you?" "Is Will here?" Marie paused, "why would he be here?" A deep sigh was let out, "I''m not with Jayden," a familiar voice stated. There was a long pause and I heard a car door open and shut. "Chase," Marie sighed before there were a few sounds and the front door shut. I wanted to get up and run to Chase, but my legs wouldn''t move. When the door of the closet opened and I saw Chase, I cried out loudly in relief. "Will," Chase whispered as he dropped to his knees. I clung to him as I cried harder and listen to him whisper reassurance in my ear. "Let''s get him up," Elijah said as I noticed him looking at me in fear and worry. Marie was crying as she watched me struggle to my feet with both men aiding me. "Oh my God," Chase gasped as I refused to look back to him. "Marie, do you have a first aid kit?" "Yeah," she replied before rushing off. "We need to get you seated." Chance and Elijah aided me to a nearby table and Marie quickly came to us. "You''re hurt?" I averted her gaze and Chase opened the kit. He took out some items before standing behind me. "Will, put your head down." I turned slightly and gave Chase a look of fear, "its okay." I leaned my head down and heard Elijah hold his breath. Marie cried harder and kneeled to hold my hands. Elijah suddenly moved behind me, "hold on," he whispered. I heard a click, "I''m taking photos for evidence." Chase began working on my neck, "you might need stitches," he whispered and I felt his hands shaking. I looked to Marie and wiped her face of tears. "Could I ask another favor?" She nodded and I gestured for her come closer. "Do you have any birth control? If you do, I really need two of them." She looked at me in pity before nodding and getting up. I heard a few noises from another room before she came back to my side. Chase tapped my should as she finished and Marie handed me a glass of water and two pills. Looked at them, but startled everyone as I slammed them onto the table, shot to my feet, and pushed my way past Elijah. I ran to the nearby small bathroom and threw up into the toilet. All that came up was his ?um, more than I remember going down my throat. I trembled and wrapped my arms around my torso but was distracted when Chase suddenly came in. He stared at the toilet, then at me, and then to the toilet again. I got up, went to the table, and took the meds. Chase had slowly followed me as I went back and stood quietly. "We need to get going," Elijah whispered and I nodded. I turned to Marie and hugged her, "thank you for everything, Marie." "Call me when you are settled. I won''t tell." I kissed her cheek, let go of her, and went to the car. I got into the passenger''s seat as Elijah got into the driver''s seat, and Chase got in the back. I smiled to the twins as they looked to me with excitement. "Momma!" I smirked, "hey babies!" I averted the gaze of Chase and Emit, "are you ready to go on a vacation?" "Vacation?!" I nodded to Ashley, "did I surprise you? I even got Elijah to help with it!" "Yay!" Archer cheered as I fought to keep a grin. I turned around and played the radio. I made sure the kids couldn''t see me as I began shaking and crying. I looked down and noticed, when the sleeves of my jacket slid down slightly, that black and blue bruises wrapped around my wrists.. I rushed the cover them and shook harder. Chapter 127 - 2.48 I looked down and noticed, when the sleeves of my jacket slid down slightly, that black and blue bruises wrapped around my wrists. I rushed the cover them and shook harder. When Elijah''s hand lightly touched my leg, I automatically slapped it away. I covered my face with my hands, "sorry." He gulped, "did he...?" I nodded and glanced to him, "I haven''t been attacked like that in a long time." "I''m going to file a report and a restraining order on your behalf." He sighed, "can you take a picture of your wrist?" I choked up slightly, "I guess." I picked up his phone and took a photo before putting it back down. "How many times did he...?" He whispered under his breath where I could b?r?ly hear him. "I lost count. Who knows what he did after I passed out." I looked to Elijah, "thank you for this." "Consider it an attempt to begin making up for what I did." I noticed Emit glance at Chase before he leaned down towards the kids. "Let''s sit in the back row! They have TV''s in the head rests!" The twins nodded excitedly before rushing back and sitting with Emit on the isle seat. Chase gestured for me to follow him and we sat next to each other in the first row. No one inhabited the entire row beside us and behind us, making it quiet. Since I had to give up Addie''s carrier, Chase held her in his arms. As we took off, I felt Chase watching me and I tried to not shake in pain. When we leveled out, I met his gaze and saw how hurt he was. "We need to talk this through," he whispered and I froze. "Its gonna eat you alive, Will. From what I''ve seen, I can figure out what happened, but you need to talk it out. And you know I''m the one who will truely understand." I bit my lip before taking his open hand in mine and speaking from my heart, "sometimes I wonder if I gave you a safe place to exist or if it''s the other way around." He gulped hard, like he was fighting tears. "I''m so thankful you came with us, Chase. You and Emit. I would''ve been fine with you staying but I feel blessed that you both chose to come." He smirked, "well one of our top school choices is on the west coast, so it should work out for everyone." "Our?" Chase teared up a bit, "I want to talk about you right now." I gave him a sad smile, "give me a moment of relief, kid. Tell me whatever has been on your mind for a while. I could tell." His hand shook slightly, "Emit and I....we want to become mates." I froze and fought not to think of the pain I was experiencing partly because of my partnership. I tried to imagine how it would be if I had gotten to choose my mate completely of my own will. Would I have this much trauma? Not if I chose the right one. But is Emit the right one for Chase? Is Chase the right one for Emit? I took a deep breath before giving him a genuine lovesick smile from my heart. "If you both think you''re ready, then I will support it. But I don''t want you two to rush. You have your entire lives for this." A tear escaped as he choked up quietly, "I love him, Will." I gulped harder as I saw his true feelings on his face, "I don''t want to be without him, ever. I want him; no one else." He sniffled before I wiped his face. "I wanted to take your words to heart, Will. I chose not to sleep with Emit unless I was sure and had your blessing. We agreed to it a long time ago and I know he''s the one." I chuckled slightly, "look at you growing up." I smiled again, "you both have my blessing." He squeezed my hand before leaning toward me. I moved closer so he rested his head on my shoulder and cuddled into my neck. "I love you so much, Will." I kissed his head, "I love you more than you can imagine, kid." He was quiet for a moment before sitting up and looking at me with a knowing gaze. "Can we talk about it now?" I nodded and looked to our joined hands, "so you could all get away, I fought with him verbally through the door until he broke it down. He forced me onto the bed and we fought more." I took a deep, calming breath to fight tears. "He plans to marry that woman because he is going to lose all of his wealth and his job if we get married. From what I understood, he planned to keep us as his family, but secretly because he thought I would wait. He tried to use our destined partnership to insist I had to be with him because....I''m HIS Omega and I can''t be without him." Chase''s face began to turn red with anger as he held his breath. He let out a deep sigh when I paused, "he''s wrong, Will. He doesn''t own you." I nodded, "I told him that in multiple ways, but he wouldn''t listen. When he realized I planned to end our relationship, he...he just lost it. He cut my clothes and bit me before raping me. It was so much that I don''t even remember how many times he did it. Then..." I choked up and he rubbed my hand with his, "he forced himself down my throat and kept doing it until I passed out because I couldn''t breath." I took another deep breath, "when I woke up, he was out of the bedroom so I found a way to sneak out and ran to Marie''s place." "He''s going to chase after us." I sighed, "that might be hard without raising suspicions with his family and wife. Also, Elijah is filing a police report for me against Jayden." Chase let out a grunt as his nodded, "at least that will solve things for a bit." "I''m worried he might try to legally take the kids. It''s almost impossible for a single Omega parent to keep their kids. Especially when it''s the kids Alpha father they are battling." I leaned back slightly, "I''m just glad we got out of there. It''s going to be hard for a while, but it''s better than having us all in a dangerous situation." I looked to my ??p before looking to Chase, "I found out something, but you have to keep it to yourself. Not even Emit can know just yet." "What is it? I can keep it to myself." "Elijah found a doctor that could possibly break my destined partner bond." Chase grabbed my hand tightly, "that would change everything!" I nodded, "but it''s not for sure. There aren''t many people it can be tested on." "I hope it can happen." I nodded but looked to him as he sighed, "try to sleep for a bit. We have a long flight ahead." I nodded and did my best to relax in the chair. It took a while, but I was slowly lulled to sleep. Chase gently shook me awake before the plane landed and I took Addie as she wh?n?d from the air pressure affecting her ears. I rubbed her back and rocked her gently. When we finally landed, we walked together out of the gate and I noticed a young girl staring down the line of people as we walked into the terminal. She seemed to be searching for something. When she saw me, her face lit up and she began waving her hands above her head. "This way," I called before moving over towards the girl. She jumped out of the row of seats she was on and came up within inches of me. She stared at my face more before grinning, "I knew I''d find you!" I raised an eyebrow in confusion, "and you are?" "Name''s Wren!" She bounced slightly, "Iris is getting a drink, so I''m standing guard!" Chapter 128 - 2.49 "Name''s Wren!" She bounced slightly, "Iris is getting a drink, so I''m standing guard!" I smiled slightly, "it''s nice to meet you." "You''re Will, right?"I nodded and he grin grew, "you''re gonna live at our house now!" "Wren!" A woman growled and her smile dissapeared as she frowned slightly, "I told you to stay outside the store!" She put her hands on her h?ps and pursed her lips, "well I did you a favor! I found Will." The woman looked to me in surprise, "Will Maurer?" I nodded, "you''re Elijah''s friend?" She shook her hair and her tight black curls moved around. "Zara is friends with Elijah. She''s still at work so we were sent to get you. I''m Iris." I shook her hand as she held it out, "it is nice to meet both of you." "Do we need to go to baggage claim?" "Nope!" Archer sang. Iris looked at us oddly before gesturing for us to follow. I paused and Emit came to my side as I fumbled through Addie''s bag. He grabbed out a bottle, took the bag, and Addie. He began following the two girls as Chase scooped Ashley into his arms and followed. I looked to Archer and his sweet smile before extending my hand. He took it and began swinging it slightly as he skipped to keep up and follow the group. We got to a large SUV and piled in where I sat in the passenger''s seat next to Iris. We began and soon were out of the city and into vineyard country. "Its beautiful!" Ashley cheered with her face plastered to the side window of the back row. Archer did the same on the opposite side while Wren sat between them. Chase and Emit stared out their windows on either side of the carseat for Addie. "We get to have a pretty vacation!" Archer agreed and I caught sight of Iris'' side glance to me. Her eyes then went to my neck where the bandage is. "Vacation?" Wren asked with confusion. "I thought..." "Its a vacation for them, Wren. Keep your trap shut so they can enjoy themselves!" Wren stuck her tongue out, which caused the twins to giggle. "Uncle," Emit began as I looked to him. "This place is amazing. I''ve always wanted to see wine country." "Uncle?" Wren inquired as Iris glared at her through the rearview mirror. "Will''s not your daddy?" Chase gulped as Ashley shook her head, "he''s our Momma!" She insisted as Wren looked in shock, "Chase and Emit live with us." "Momma?!" Wren huffed, "Will is a boy! He can''t be a Momma! He''s a dad!" Archer looked to her with utter confusion, "our dad is Jayden. He''s our Momma." "Is your dad coming?" I rushed to turn and look out the window as my eyes welled, "is dad going to come too, Momma?" Chase cleared his throat and Emit jumped in, "so Wren, how old are you?" "Eight!" "Wow! And how old are you, Iris?" She glanced at Emit through the rearview mirror and I saw her blush slightly. "Seventeen." "Oh, so you''re the same as Chase." Iris glanced to Chase before looking back to the road. She suddenly moved and picked up a phone that she handed to me. "Elijah wants you to call him." I opened it and dialed his number, "hello?" "Elijah," I said in a sigh, "we made it." He let out a deep breath, "we ended up cutting it close. Marie texted me and said Jayden showed up about 10 minutes after we left her house." I bit my lip, "I see." "Zara has everything you should need. If there''s something I forgot, just let me know. But you need to go to the hospital today. You need to tell them everything about the **** so they can document it." "I will tonight. Do you want me to send them to you?" "Yeah, the sooner the better." "Okay, I''ll call you later. Let Marie know we made it safe and send me the numbers I need." "Got it. Stay safe." When we came up on a large vineyard, Iris turned down the dirt road and to a dirt courtyard connection 3 large ranch-style homes. A gentleman stood on the porch of one house and watched the car as Iris parked and turned it off. He seemed out of place on a business suit and slicked back hair. "Trey''s here!" Wren cheered as I heard Iris huffed and roll her eyes. We began filing of the car and the twins rushed to my side with hesitation towards this large man. "Welcome!" The man said in a chuckle before walking towards me. He extended his hand and I shook his hand with a smile. As his hand squeezed mine slightly, I met his gaze and realized I was in the presence of an Alpha. I quickly let go and fought not to shake. He glanced to everyone with a gigantic smile, "you must be Will! I''m Trey Brayden, Zara''s brother. We''ve been expecting you." He walked over towards Emit and shook his hand as Chase slid behind him, holding Addie close to his ?h?st. "Nice to meet you." Emit nodded with a smile, "its nice to meet you too. I''m Emit and this is Chase and Addie." Trey glanced to me, "these must be the twins Elijah talked about." I nodded, "Archer and Ashley." "Well let''s go inside! It''s hot out here!" He led us inside to the beautiful home and towards a living room. We all sat down on the couches, close to each other as Trey, Iris, and Wren sat down too. "Where''s Zara?" Trey looked to Iris with a slightly stiff smile, "she''s checking on things. She''ll be here any second." A door opened in the back of the house within moments to show a tall, thin woman with a towel on her shoulders she used to wipe off her face. She paused when she saw us and a large smile came to her face. "You made it!" She said sweetly, "Elijah said you had quite a difficult trip." I smiled sadly, "well, all that matters is we made it safely. Thank you so much for allowing us into your home. Its beyond helpful." "Nonsense! You''re more than welcome!" She came over and sat beside Wren on a small couch. "Let me introduce everyone," I stated as she became extremely attentive. I wrapped my arms around the twins on either side of me, "these are my twins, Archer and Ashley. They are six years old and are in 1st grade." I gestured to the other side of Archer, "this is Emit and Chase. They are kind of my adoptive kids. And Chase is holding my daughter Addie. She''s almost 6 months old." Wren tugged on Zara''s arm, "these kids call Will their Momma." Zara gave me an apologetic look, "Will is their Momma, Wren. Will gave birth to Archer, Ashley, and Addie." "But he''s a boy!" Chapter 129 - 2.50 "He''s an Omega," Zara stated, "just like Iris." She glanced to Chase, "and Chase also, it seems." "So Will is their mom and dad?" Ashley huffed as she crossed her arms, "we told you our dad''s name is Jayden." I ignored the glances of all the ?du?ts, "Wren," I began and everyone seemed to listen in. "Boy Omegas are special and can give birth to kids. So, my kids have to boys as their parents and call me Momma. I hope this doesn''t make you uncomfortable." Wren shook her head, "it''s just weird." She mumbled, "so is their dad coming too?" The twins glanced to me and I fought not to tremble, "we''re not sure yet." I met the sorrowful gaze of Zara with a sad smile, "he is very busy with his job." "Well!" Trey suddenly boomed happily, "why don''t you girls take everyone around to see the place? Zara and I need to talk to Will about boring ?du?t stuff." Chase launched to his feet with enthusiasm, "yeah, I''m excited to see everything!" Emit stood, "is there somewhere Addie could rest?" Zara nodded before gesturing for me to follow her and I kissed the twins, Chase, and Emit before taking Addie out of his arms. I rubbed her back as I carried her and hummed quietly to her. As I followed Zara, I noticed Trey following and became nervous. I was led into a bedroom that had a crib to the side of it. I gently placed Addie in it before leaning over the side and continued humming a song to her until she fell asleep. Zara led me to an adjoining room with Trey following. We sat down at a small wooden table with 4 chairs on every side of its square shape. I was relieved when Zara sat next to me and Trey sat across from me. Zara''s face was soft and sad, "Elijah filled me in a bit to what happened this morning." I nodded, "I figured by the way you look at me." "He said you need stitches." Trey whipped his head to look at Zara, "stitches? What the hell happened? Why wasn''t I informed?" Zara glared at him, "Elijah didn''t even want to tell me, but he knew Will wouldn''t. It''s not my right to tell." I averted his gaze, "I promise you, Will, that I am an ally to you and your family. Please, I want to stay informed so I can help you." I placed my arms on the table and pulled up the sleeves. They both sat and stared in horror, "I was attacked by my mate, the kid''s father." "Holy shit." I tilted my head forward, "here''s where I might need stitches." "Can we look?" Zara asked and I nodded. They both came behind me and I fought not to freak out. She gently took off the bandage and I heard them both catch their breath. "Oh my god." "We should get you to a hospital." I took the bandage and put it back in place before looking to them. I gently shook my head with a smile, "I don''t want to worry my kids." I gripped my sleeves in my fists, "they''re already going to have to deal with a lot soon." "I''m sorry about Wren." "Don''t be," I insisted as they both sat down and I looked to Trey. "We''re used to it." "Elijah said you were strong, but he didn''t give you enough credit," Trey said with a smile. "We worked with him to try to put anything you may need in your rooms, since you''re sort of starting over." I nodded and looked to my ??p, "I''ve started over a few times, but never with other people, let alone my kids. To get them into schools and talk to them about difficult things, it''s a lot." Zara put her hand on mine, "you''re not alone this time. We''re here to help and consider you family." "Momma!" Archer said quietly as he rushed into the room and barreled into my ??p, "they have cats AND a dog!" I smiled before brushing some pet hair off his shirt, "wow, that''s great! Did you have fun looking around?" He nodded excitedly, "yeah! But Wren was being bossy." Zara sighed, "sorry, she''s not used to being around other kids and tends to boss them around whenever she''s near them." Archer shrugged, "its okay." He looked to me and leaned onto my ?h?st, "can we call dad?" I gulped before patting his head, "not right now. He has a really busy day coming up, so he probably can''t talk." Archer nodded sadly, "okay." "Archer," Zara said kindly, "do you want to see the room you and Ashley are going to stay in?" He hopped up off me and nodded happily. Zara led him out of the room and I heard Ashley join him. I glanced to Trey, "I don''t mean to be rude," I began as he looked back to me. "Why are you, an Alpha, helping me?" He sighed, "I''m like minded with Elijah. I don''t agree with the social hierarchy. My mother and younger sister were Omegas and we were raised just by our mom. We don''t even know our Alpha father. Well, Zara kind of filled the role of a second parent and helped raise me." He took a moment and dropped his gaze, "When our mom and younger sister passed away, Zara and I chose to move in together to raise our sister''s kids." "Iris and Wren?" He nodded, "they came to live here when Wren was just a year old and Iris was 9." "Iris is an Omega?" He nodded, "Wren is a Beta, just like Zara. Our older brother and I are the only Alphas." "I see." "Our brother should be coming over tomorrow to meet you." "Meet me?" He nodded and returned to meet my gaze, "he''s the one trying to create a cure for destined partnerships." He scratched his head, "our mom and father were destined partners and she suffered her entire ?du?t life because of it. Our brother also has a destined partner." "Its incredible that your mom and brother have destined partners." He looked to me with confusion, "destined partnerships can be inherited, kind of like a genetic heredity." My heart stopped as I felt sick. I could''ve passed this curse onto the kids? "But it''s not a high chance and can only pass to Alpha and Omega children.. So don''t stress." Chapter 130 - 2.51 Soon, I joined the kids and teens in touring the house. We then had dinner before Zara insisted we go to the hospital. It took nearly 30 minutes for us to reach the hospital and 2 hours to get to see a doctor. By the time we got back to their house, I was exhausted as it was nearly mjdnight my body time. When Zara opened the door, the house suddenly filled with noise and I was tackled backwards onto the ground. Archer and Ashley clung to me as an exhausted Chase, Emit, Iris, Wren, and Trey. They shook as I wrapped my arms around them and they began crying. "What in the hell is going on?" Zara insisted as she looked to all of them. Chase sighed and leaned on Emit, "we''ve been trying to calm them down for hours, but all they wanted was Will." I kissed their heads and rubbed their backs, "it''s alright now. I''m here." Ashley''s head shot up, "why did you go to the hospital?!" I sighed and glanced to the boys, "they overheard us talking," Emit admitted. I smiled sadly to Ashley and Archer as he glanced up to me, "I got a cut and got a few stitches. But now I''m good as new." I slowly stood and took either of their hands. "Now, let''s get you to bed." "Can we sleep with you, Momma?" Archer asked with a sad gaze. "Sure." I looked to everyone, "goodnight." I led the twins to my room and saw Addie asleep in the crib beside my bed. I changed into a long sleeve shirt and sweatpants before getting in the bed with the twins on either side of me. "I''m going to facetime Cam and Sean, okay?" They nodded and snuggled in closely as I called Cam. I was happy to see his face come to the screen and felt my body lessen in tension. A broad smile came to his face, "you made it!" He cheered and I nodded with a small smile. "Hi Uncle Cam!" Archer called quietly as they both leaned in so they could see and be seen. "Hi, sorry I''m calling so late. It''s been hectic. Can you talk now?" A goofy smile came to him, "perfect timing, actually! Hold on." The camera changed and we were met with the entire group all sitting in his living room. They waved and called out ''hello'' as the twins waved. Cam turned the phone back and looked to us again. "You two should be asleep by now!" Archer snuggled into my arm, "we couldn''t sleep without Momma." "Already going out partying?" Sean chuckled as he leaned into the picture. I scoffed, "as if." Ashley shook her head, "no, Momma had to go to the hospital." The video suddenly shifted and Hunter''s face came into view, "hospital?!" "Shhh!" I insisted, "please keep it down. Addie''s sleeping right by us." He sighed, "did you get hurt?" I gulped, "uh yeah." "You''re about to lie, Will." He hissed, "I can hear it in your voice." I gulped, "I''m guessing you haven''t talked to Elijah?" "Not since yesterday." "I will have to tell you about it at another time, okay?" "Why? What happened? Did Ja..." "Hunter," I pleaded, "please. We will talk later, okay? Not now." Shannon took the phone and I saw her smile sweetly, "hey kids! Are you enjoying your new place?" Archer nodded, "they have tons of grapes!" "Its so pretty, Aunt Shannon! You can''t even see any other houses from here! They have a giant yard!" "Grapes?" I smiled back, "we are staying at a vinyard." "Wow! Aren''t you two lucky! Well be sure to have your Momma send us pictures, okay?" Asher leaned into the picture, "hey kids!" "Hi Uncle Asher!" His smile grew, "be sure to keep a good eye on your Momma for us, okay? And don''t give him any trouble!" Archer yawned, "we will be good!" I leaned onto his head, "well these two need to get some sleep so I will let all of you go. Goodnight." They all repeated it back as Cam took the phone back and waved to us. I hung up before getting the kids settled into the bed at my sides. The twins went to sleep quickly as I laid and stared at the ceiling. The thought of sleep was terrifying as he would be there, along with the others that filled my nightmares. At some point, I fell asleep but wasn''t aware of it until I was woken up when the sensation of being unable to breath hit me. It was like I was being attacked by him again until I passed out. I shot up in the bed and couldn''t control myself. "STOP! HELP! STOP!" I screamed at the top of my lungs and, before I could think, I was off the bed and rushing down the hallway. A strong hand grabbed my wrist and I tried to pull away. "NO!" My body ached and trembled as I collapsed to the ground. "Will!" Chase yelled and I looked up to him in surprise. Emit stood beside him, still holding my wrist but soon let go of it. "What?" I asked as I stared at them. I realized I was in Zara''s home and that I was completely covered in sweat while crying and shaking. "Shit," I whispered and quickly wiped off my face with my shirt sleeves. "Emit, go check on the twins." He rushed off and Chase watched me while fighting not to cry. "Nightmare?" I nodded before quickly pulling off my shirt, without thinking of anything other than how I needed to cool down. I heard multiple gasps and Chase began crying. "Oh my god," Chase whispered and I realized everyone could see my wounds. "How could he do that to you?" I met Zara''s terrified gaze and rushed to put my shirt back on. Iris'' hands covered her mouth as she cried also. "Sorry, I didn''t think." Chase stood and aided me to my feet, "let''s get you to the shower." I nodded but faked a smile as the twins rushed out to me and Emit held Addie. "Momma, what happened?!" I chuckled, surprising everyone else. "I woke up and REALLY had to pee! Sorry, did I scare you?" Archer scoffed, "you''re silly Momma!" I went over and patted the back of the twins as they lightly hugged my leg. "Alright you two sleepy heads!" Trey called, "you better get in here before your breakfast gets cold!" The twins rushed into the kitchen and Emit followed them, but didn''t miss the opportunity to quickly kiss Chase as he went past.. Chase led me to the bathroom. Chapter 131 - 2.52 Chase led me to the bathroom and aided me in bathing, as I couldnt get the stitches wet. He washed my hair and, when I closed my eyes, I remembered that time with Jayden. My eyes began to well up. "Marry me, Will. God, marry me." Like a fool, I actually believed he wanted to marry me. I wanted to marry him. Not for our destined partnership, not for the kids, not for his gender, not for money. All I wanted was him, the guy I thought loved me too and could stand at my side forever. "Will?" I gasped and glanced to Chase, making sure not to put my head up. "You okay?" "Yeah, sorry. I just didn''t sleep well." He gave me a sad smile, "let''s get you out and into some clothes." Chase aided me out of the bath and helped me put on some clothes. As we came out to the living room and saw the kids outside. We went outside and Iris glanced to us. Her eyes scanned my body as I tried to ignore it and flood myself in the loud giggling the twins made as they ran around with Emit and Wren. I paused and realized Iris had the babbling Addie in her arms. Chase joined in on their chasing as I went over to Iris and smiled. "Can I join you?" She nodded and I sat beside her. I was surprised when she didn''t rush to give Addie to me. A slight smile broke on Iris'' face as Addie began grabbing her hair and babbling towards her. I could feel a motherly energy coming off of Iris. "Do you like kids?" She glanced at me and her smile faded, "I''m an Omega. Of course Iove kids. I have to." I saw a bit of my young self in her. She''s been oppressed by someone, but who? "Its not just because of your gender," I replied quietly with a small smile. "Can I tell you a secret?" She shrugged even though I saw some excitement on her face. "I didn''t like kids when I was young. I was an Omega who didn''t like kids." "So you didn''t want to get pregnant?" I nodded as my smile lessened, "but I would never take them back for the entire world. They were the best thing that ever happened to me." She glanced to me, "are they are children of you and your destined partner?" "Yeah," I scoffed slightly, "we only met a few days before the kids were concieved." I looked to my ??p, "he is a dominant Alpha so I had no chance of preventing it." "Does Chase have a destined partner?" "Not that we know of." "Is he going to be Emit''s mate?" "I believe so." She sighed, "Emit looks like my dad when he was young. For Chase''s sake, I hope he is not the same type of person." I smiled, "Emit is not your usual Alpha. I actually knew him for a good part of his childhood. That was when they thought I was an Alpha." "You were an Alpha?" I nodded, "that''s what I was identified as until my first heat came in 10th grade. I''m from a family of only Alphas, so it was quite an upset." "You two do look similar." "We''re of the same lineage. We''re pure blooded Lithuanian." "The kids don''t look like you." She caught her breath, "shit, sorry. I didn''t think about it before I talked." I smiled slightly, "it''s okay. You''re telling the truth. They look like their father other than their eye color." She focused on Addie, "do they know yet? The twins I mean." "No," I took a hard gulp, "I don''t know how to tell them. They finally began trusting him just a few months ago." "Are..." she became nervous and her hands shook slightly, "are you scared he might find you?" "Absolutely," I replied immediately before looking down to my wrists. "He looked for us for 6 years when I left before." I chuckled as tears filled my eyes, "well, at least we don''t have to worry about him today and tomorrow." My heart tore and I felt like I was struggling to breath, "he''s getting married tomorrow morning." "Married?!" I nodded, "to a female Alpha. As a male Omega, his family did not want us to marry as I would ruin his public image. They threatened to take away his wealth and job, so he chose to marry her." She placed her hand on my leg and surprised me, "he doesn''t deserve you or your kids. I might not know you much yet, but I can tell you are honest and kind. He''s a fool to choose money and status over his family." "Will!" Everyone paused and I was overwhelmed by the presence of a strong Alpha. I looked to the nearby door to the house and saw a tall, muscular male Alpha glaring at all of us. He stood beside Trey who gave me a broad smile. I felt Iris stiffen as the twins rushed to me and clung to my sides. Chase immediately came closer to Emit and took his hand. Wren, surprisingly, gained a big smile and rushed over to the man. His glare moved down to Wren, "Uncle Alex!" He cracked a slight smile, "you got bigger again," he remarked in a deep voice that made my skin crawl. His presence was very similar to Jayden, causing me to begin to panic internally. Instinctively, I fought to show no sign of fear or weakness and met his gaze when it came to me. "Hey Iris." "Hi," she whispered before handing Addie to me. "Do you two want to go in the pool?" The twins lessened in uncertainty and looked up to me hopefully, "go ahead." "Can you boys and Iris watch the kids while they swim? The ?du?ts need to talk." The boys nodded before leading the kids inside to change. I came over to the two Alphas and faked a confident smile. Trey led us inside so I followed behind them until we reached the dining room table. "Excuse me for a minute." I mumbled before going into the kitchen and to the fridge. I got out a bottle and gave it to Addie before heading back to the table. I sat across from them as I fed Addie in my ??p. "Alex, this is Will. He''s Elijah''s...friend?" I chuckled slightly at Trey''s confused face. "I guess you could call us that. Parent of his nieces and nephew is a bit of a mouthful." I extended my hand and noticed all he did was stare at my bruises. After a moment, I put my hand back in my ??p and readjusted Addie. "You''re the destined partner Omega." I struggled to tell if he was stating it or asking a question. "Yeah, that''s me. Elijah said you might be able to help me break my destined partnership." He looked towards my face, but I realized he was actually looking at my neck. I felt uncomfortable with how hard he stared and stayed silent. "Sorry, my brother is not very sociable." Trey smacked Alex slightly, "stop staring." "Zara said you were attacked. You were r?p?d by your Alpha, correct?" Trey''s face turned to pain as I nodded. "That is why we left so quickly. If we hadn''t, I don''t know what would''ve happened to me and the kids." "So he''s a monster," he huffed while looking to Trey. "He''s like our father. That must be why Elijah sent you here. But how does Elijah know a man like that?" I looked to both of them in surprise, "he didn''t tell you?" They shook their heads and I sighed deeply, "my Alpha is Elijah''s half brother. Their father is the Alpha Elijah believes led to his Mom''s death." Trey''s eyes bugged out of his head, "holy shit." Chapter 132 - 2.53 I looked to both of them in surprise, "he didn''t tell you?" They shook their heads and I sighed deeply, "my Alpha is Elijah''s half brother. Their father is the Alpha Elijah believes led to his Mom''s death." Trey''s eyes bugged out of his head, "holy shit." "I ?ssumed he was in love with you and wanted the partnership broken." I shook my head, "Elijah selfishly wants to take me away from Jayden, his half brother. He views it as a way to get back at the family for what happened to his Mom." Trey sighed and leaned back in the chair, "his Mom fell apart when his father stopped ?ssociating with them." "Did you know her?" "Our Mother was Elijah''s Mom''s best friend," Zara stated as she came into the room. She came and sat beside me, "are you feeling better? You shocked us this morning." I nodded and placed the bottle on the table as Addie finished it. Zara suddenly presented Addie with a giant smile and her favorite toy. Addie rushed to take it with a squeal of glee. It temporarily took my mind off this difficult situation. "Sorry about that." "Don''t be. I would be surprised if you weren''t being affected." "I''m going to just be straight with you." Alex stated in a fairly monotone voice as he stared at me. His gaze moved to Addie for just a moment and I felt like I needed to be protective against this Alpha near her. "You, myself, and one other person are all I have for these experimental drugs." He looked back to me, directly in my eyes and I felt intimidated. "There can be a lot of side effect and I don''t know how it will work on..." his face changed just slightly, "your kind." I squeezed my hands shut as I began to tremble, "YOUR KIND?" I hissed as I glared, "I hope that came out wrong." Zara huffed as she shook her head, "he meant you as a male Omega. The other person is a female Omega. Alex has no people skills and doesn''t understand how to word things. I swear, he meant nothing rude." I took a deep breath and tried to calm down, "okay." Trey smacked Alex''s shoulder, "you need to be considerate of him and his current situation." I stared Alex down, "I want to also be clear." His gaze tried to intimidate me and I smirked with strength, "I don''t trust Alphas and will always ?ssume you are going to harm me or my kids. I made the mistake in accepting the Alpha who marked me and have been hurt beyond belief. I will NOT make that mistake again. Alphas are not to be trusted." I adjusted Addie in my arms, "I mean nothing personal to anyone, but I can only trust one Alpha in this world and that is the Alpha who came with me." "What makes him special?" "I''ve known him since birth and he chose Chase and my family over his own family." He scratched his head, "why does Elijah even care about you?" I sighed, "your guess is as good as mine. I don''t trust him either. We just used each other to get what we needed." "He screwed you?" I stared him down, "he wanted to hurt my Alpha and I wanted to get away." We paused when a large amount of noise came into the house. Ashley came sprinting toward me, "Momma!" She wh?n?d before running and hugging me on my side opposite Addie. "What''s wrong baby?" "Archer...!" I shook my head, "take a breath," I whispered and ignored everyone watching us. "Are you able to talk like a big girl?" She nodded before looking up to me, "Archer keeps running away with Wren!" I grabbed the towel from around her shoulders and wiped off her face where there was still some water droplets. "So what is making you upset?" She buried her face into my shoulder, "he''s my brother. Not hers." I sighed before squeezing her slightly so she looked back to me. "He will always be your brother, baby. But you do have to share him. You shared him with Willow, right?" "But Wren won''t let me play with them!" "Did you ask?" She paused and looked to the ground, "no." "Let''s try that, okay?" "Okay, Momma." Ashley kissed my cheek before kissing Addie on the head. She rushed back outside as I looked to Zara. She had a sickeningly sweet smile on her face. "What?" "You''re a great parent," she said kindly. "I can''t believe you are going through all this pain and still able to be strong for them." I scoffed, "life is harsh for a male Omega with kids." I smiled down to Addie, "this is not the first time I have been physically or mentally abused. Also, I got lucky with amazing kids." "Kids don''t just become amazing, Will," Trey said with a smirk. "It takes an amazing parent to make amazing kids." "It takes two parents to make kids like that." I frowned towards Alex, "then I guess I''m two parents. My Alpha was only in the picture for this past year. They never met him until a year ago and he didn''t even know they existed till then." "Will is the one who inspires these kids to be amazing." Chase stated as he came into the house and to my side. He kissed my cheek, "I''m Chase." "You had a kid as a teen?" Chase looked at me with shock, "Chase, this is Alex. He''s the socially inept brother of Trey and Zara." I turned and looked to Alex''s slightly altered face. I couldnt tell if it was altered to angry, shocked, or disrespected. "Alex, this is Chase. He''s sort of my adopted child." "Will took me in after I was abandoned by my family. He saved me from living on the streets as a male Omega." I grunted, "you''ve got too much going for you to be on the streets like I was." "You were on the streets?" I nodded to Zara before patting Chase''s arm, "but this boy has already skipped a year in school and is likely to get a full ride wherever he chooses." Alex''s gaze locker on Chase and he immediately grabbed my shoulders. My blood began to heat, "don''t stare at him." Alex looked to me in shock as I hissed at him, "you need to recognize your gender and its affect on us. You can''t just glare at him." "My apologize," he mumbled as his face became stoic again and he continued watching me. Is working with him going to be worth it? Chapter 133 - 2.54 ASHER POV When Elijah called me, I felt my heart race as I knew Will was leaving today. Did something happen? God, did decide not to go? I quickly answered. "Hey," I said hesitantly, "everything okay?" Elijah sighed deeply, "could we meet up? Just you, Hunter, and me." "Please tell me he made it and didn''t go back to that Alpha." Elijah''s pause freaked me out, "he and the kids made it to their flight. They should be arriving and going to my friend''s place soon." "Then what''s this about?" "We can''t talk about it now. It needs to be in person. Can you meet me at my place tomorrow morning at 9? Hunter said he can make it but we can change it if it doesn''t work for you." "Yeah, I''ll be there." I was relieved later that night when I went to Hunter''s house and got to see Will. He called Cam on Facetime and seemed stressed and tired, but safe and well. When I woke up in the morning, I quickly got dressed before heading out to my car. I nervously rushed over to Elijah''s place with every terrifying possibility flashing through my mind. It had to be bad if we couldnt talk about it and had to meet so quickly. Something is really wrong, I know it. I was relieved to see Hunter''s car was already there and I raced inside. Elijah and Hunter were in the living room, waiting while drinking bourbon. "Make yourself at home." Elijah insisted as he poured another glass of bourbon and handed it to me. I sat beside Hunter on a large couch that Elijah sat across from in a chair. "Sorry for the short notice, but I need your help." "Why just us?" Hunter asked before taking a drink. Elijah''s jaw clenched, "I don''t want to involve any of you, but I need both of you. You know him best and he has confided in you before." "You''re starting to freak me out. What the hell happened? You said Will and the kids were okay." Elijah sighed deeply, "you asked if they made their flight. They did." "So they''re not okay?" Hunter asked with a gulp, "I know he wouldn''t let the kids get hurt. So Will got hurt?" "Sir!" A woman suddenly stated as she rushed over to Elijah with a stack of paper, "they just came through." Elijah took them with a nod, "thanks Bridget." The woman left and I saw a deep frown come to Elijah. He scanned the papers and his face turned darker with each page. He slammed them down on the table and hung his head while pulling his fingers through his hair. "Spit it out, Elijah!" Hunter growled and Elijah looked to us. "Let me explain what happened." He took a few breaths to calm himself, "yesterday morning the kids suddenly showed up at my door with the boys. They were beyond panicked but refused to tell me what was going on." He sighed, "I finally forced it out of Chase that Jayden suddenly showed up at their place. Will told them to take the kids and rush over to me." "They left Will alone with him?!" "They didn''t have a choice!" Elijah yelled back at me, "they had to keep the kids calm or it could''ve made the situation even worse!" "So they talked and Jayden gave up?" Elijah looked to Hunter with pain, "Jayden attacked Will." We both shot to our feet, "what?!" Elijah looked to the floor, "he r?p?d him until Will passed out." We both stared at him in anger and fear, "he was able to run to a friend''s house that called me while we were already on our way to get him. We b?r?ly made the flight, but they did make it." The doorbell rang and Elijah rushed out of the room. Hunter and I slowly sat back down and waited for him to return. A woman hesitantly came into the room and glanced to us. "Hunter and Asher, right?" I nodded with confusion and watched her sit in a chair next to Elijah. "This is Marie," Elijah stated quietly. "She''s the one that helped Will." I heard her gulp and saw tears welling in her eyes, "have you heard from him? Are they okay?" Elijah nodded, "I talked to him when they were on the way to my friend''s home." "We got to see Will and the twins last night when he called Cam, our friend." "They didn''t keep him at the hospital?!" My heart stopped and I felt like I couldnt breath. "He went there, right?" Elijah leaned forward and picked up the papers but kept them in his ??p. "He did." "And his neck? They stitched it up, right?" "28 stitches." "Elijah!" Hunter hissed, "what did he do to Will?! He needed stitches from a ****?!" I saw the women''s hand go to the back of her neck as she shivered, "he bit Will so hard that he nearly took out part of his neck." Elijah glanced to us as Hunter threw himself back to sit on the couch in anger. "I''m putting together a police report for Will. We are trying to get Jayden arrested for **** and a restraining order." He took a hard breath, "the hospital he went to took an extensive report and involved the local police in filing it. My attorney is taking care of it and just sent me the hospital report. His attack was much worse than he let us know." Marie began crying and put her head in her hands, "how can it be worse than what we saw?! What kind of monster is that man?!" Elijah looked to us, "I think you two need to know everything so you can help if they need statements to how long Jayden has been hurting Will." I stood and put my hand out toward Elijah. He reluctantly handed over the papers. I sat and handed some to Hunter. I began looking them over as I sat down. My stomach turned as I looked to the pictures. His neck bitten, his ?h?st bruised and battered, and his wrists sprained and multiple colors. Words stood out as I skimmed the document: r?p?d, beaten, restrained, emaciated, oxygen deprivation... I threw the papers on the ground as hard as I could. "HE GAVE UP HIS LIFE FOR HIM!" I screamed at the top of my lungs as I paced the room, "Will gave up his world to make their relationship work for the kids!" I whipped around the glare at Elijah, "HE NEARLY KILLED WILL! Just because he wanted to leave! He didn''t want the kids to know the monster their father truly was!" I went back and sat down as I fought not to cry, "raping him at least twice to produce 3 kids... using their bond to tie him down... and to say he loves Will?! He doesn''t know what love is!" "That is why I tried to send him back to you. I knew this would happen. It''s in his DNA and in his upbringing. He fooled Will and those kids, luckily Will is stronger than anyone else." Hunter slammed the papers down, "that man nor anyone else will EVER hold Will back. He is stronger than that Alpha knows if he thought he could force Will to stay." Marie wiped her face and sighed, "I should''ve realized it sooner. I let him down." Elijah shook his head with a sad smile, "you gave him a friend that could truly understand him and support him when the rest couldn''t." She glanced to me, "he''s sending people out to search for him." Elijah huffed, "he can look all he wants. Will his himself for 6 years successfully without any help. With my financial support, he can do anything and that man won''t find him. I will make sure of it." "So what do we need to do to help get him arrested?" Elijah looked to Hunter, "I need you to both prepare written statements about any violence towards Will you witnessed Jayden inflict. I have the video, so Cam won''t need to provide a statement." "Can I send it to you? I need to cool my head before I do anything else." Hunter said as he stood and Elijah nodded. Hunter patted my shoulder before leaving the house. "I''m can''t just sit and let him go through this. Not alone." "He has my friends to support him. I made sure he wasn''t alone." "He needs a friend. Someone who he trusts." I gulped back my fears, "he needs one of us. And I''m the only one that could just get up and leave. I have staff at each of my bars that can take over and I''ve always thought of expanding." "If that''s what you want, I''ll support you." "Then I need to get on a flight.. For his sake." Chapter 134 - 2.55 JAYDEN POV I laid on my side and just watched Will sleep. I saw tears were still on his face, so I wiped them off. We will make this work, we have to. I have to convince him to stay before tomorrow or I won''t make the wedding. My phone vibrated and I ignored it. I want to make sure I can comfort him when he wakes up. Whatever it is, it can wait. When my phone went off four more times, I took it and went outside the room. He''s too tired to go far and I will stay in the hallway so he can''t leave without me knowing. "Hello?" "Why did you fly back to your old place? You''re getting married." I sighed deeply, "father. I just came to make sure Will and the kids would not need to bother me for the entire time of the wedding and the honeymoon. That''s it." "I''ll remind you, you''re marrying Jenny. End of story." "Understood." "Get things settled there and get back to Chicago. Jenny is starting to worry." "I will." I hung up and leaned on the wall behind me. What a mess. I went back to the bedroom and my heart stopped. The sheets were messed up, the window was open, and he was gone. I rushed to the window and looked down to see nothing unusual. Where did he go?! I can''t let him leave, not until we figure this out. I raced down the hall, staircase, and the front door. He was gone. I rushed to pull out my phone and hit her contact. "What?" Cora growled as I felt heated. "He got away!" I yelled, "call everyone we know in the area to look for him." She ?r??n?d, "you know what, Jayden." I head her take a deep breath, "you do it! After the wedding, I''m quitting this job. I can''t stand by and watch you make this mistake anymore. Will was the right one and you chose money over him. I hope he leaves you and finds real happiness because you aren''t good enough for him or those kids!" She took a deep breath, "get to the airport. Your dad wants you back by the end of the day." The call dropped and I stood there in shock. Cora had never talked to me like that, ever. I rushed to message everyone I knew in the area to look for him. I then went inside and grabbed the things I brought with me. I continually messaged neighbors and friends in the area to find out what they could about Will and the kids. At this point, they wouldn''t get out of the town without me knowing and giving me a chance to stop them. After I got back, Cora refused to speak to me and kept our adjoining door locked. I was startled when my phone went off. "Hey, baby!" I fought not to groan; I don''t want to talk to her right now. "Hi Jenny. Is everything okay?" "Yeah. Your dad called me and wants us to meet in his suite for dinner tonight. He said to meet him there in an hour." "Sure, I will be there." She paused, but didn''t hang up. "So what did you do?" "What?" "I''ve never seen Cora this mad at you. What did you do? You even made her cry." I ?r??n?d, "we decided that she shouldn''t work for me after the wedding. We just argued about work stuff. Nothing to stress about." "Okay....well I will see you soon." I hung up and fell back onto my bed. How did this all fall apart?! I had everything figured out! I dialed a number and waited. "Jayden? What''s up?" "Ean, hey." I sighed, "have you heard from Marie today?" "Uhhhh no, why? I''m out of the country on a shoot and she is busy with Willow." "When you talk to her, can you see if she''s talked to Will recently?" "Sure. Is everything alright?" "Yeah! We just had an arguement right before I went on a trip and won''t answer my calls. I just wanted to see if she has spoken or seen him and the kids. Just to make sure they are doing okay." "I''ll ask her and let you know." "Thanks, man. Bye." I hung up and began getting ready for dinner. Surely, dad wanted me in my best. After I got ready, I knocked on our adjoining door. "Cora?" There was a long, quiet pause. "What?" "Are you coming to dinner with Jenny and my dad?" "I am." "I''m going to head up. I''ll see you up there." She never responded so, after a few minutes of waiting in silence, I left. I went up to the penthouse and knocked on the door. "Come in." I walked inside and was surprised to see the woman next to Jenny. She looked to me and gave me a stiff, forced smile. "Adeline, I wasn''t expecting you until the ceremony." She stiffened further, "I thought I would come see if I could help everyone with the preperations." I sat on the other side of Jenny and smiled to my parents that sat across from me. "You look tired, sweetie. Have you been sleeping?" I nodded to my mom, "yeah, sorry. Just a lot of things to get done before the wedding." I turned to look to my sister, "well, I''m glad to see you. It''s been a while." She nodded before giving me a sharp glare, "it has." Another knock came to the door and I was shocked stiff as two people came into the room. Cora smiled with a slight wickedness as she stood beside him. "What are you doing here?" I asked as I felt my heart race and my stomach flip. Chapter 135 - 2.56 JAYDEN POV Another knock came to the door and I was shocked stiff as two people came into the room. Cora smiled with a slight wickedness as she stood beside him. "What are you doing here?" I asked as I felt my heart race and my stomach flip. The giant smirk on Elijah''s face made anxiety explode inside me. The manilla folders in his hand sent my mind racing. "You weren''t invited to the wedding, Elijah. You have no right to be here." Elijah chuckled slightly, "hello, father. I''m sorry for the intrusion, but I believe you will be glad that I came soon enough." He came closer to the group and we all looked to Adeline as she rushed over to him while Cora came and filled Adeline''s previous spot on the couch. "Why didn''t you tell me you were coming, Elijah?" He sighed, "things have escalated quite quickly and I have not had enough time to talk with you." His eyes locked on mine, "Jayden has been quite busy the past 24 hours. For our mutual acquaintance''s sake, I''m going to give you a chance to let everyone know what is going on before I tell them." I rushed to my feet and over to him. I grabbed him by the shirt and yanked his face closer to mine. "Where is he?!" I growled quietly and ignored Adeline as she grabbed my arm to try to pull me off him. "I know you''re hiding him! He is MINE!" "Come on in!" Elijah called and I was shocked by the two people that came in the door. "He''s not yours and never will be, ?sshole." Hunter hissed and I let go of Elijah. "What is this Elijah?!" Father yelled as we looked to him, "I demand an explanation!" Elijah moved away from me and walked over to the couches. He went to Jenny with a large smile. "Its nice to finally meet you, Jenny. I am Elijah Reed, Jayden and Adeline''s half brother." He held one of the manilla folders towards her, "it is unfortunate that this is our first time meeting and I come with bad news. But I feel you should know who you are truly planning to marry." She paused before slowly taking it and looking to me with confusion. "Elijah," Father growled, "you are stepping over your bounds. Stop. Now." He went over and extended a manilla folder towards father, "there is no stopping this, father. Jayden has broken the law and is being arrested after this." Mother yanked the folder out of father''s hands as he tried to throw it onto the ground. "Mother, stop!" I insisted as she looked to me. "You know how jealous Elijah is of us! I''m sure he''s fabricated something to try to destroy our family." "If I may," Asher said as he moved closer. "I am Asher William''s, the friend and witness to the person filing charges against Jayden. Not a single thing in those documents is fake. Your son is a monster and it''s high time you found out what he''s been doing." "He chose me, Asher!" I yelled, "you have nothing to do with us!" "Him? Us?" Jenny asked with confusion, "who in the world are you talking about?" Hunter scoffed, "we are talking about Will Maurer. Jayden''s OTHER fiance, destined partner, mate of 7 years, and parent to his 3 children." He smirked at me, "well, now it is his ex-fiance." Jenny''s face turned pale as she looked at me in horror and I moved over towards her, "he''s nothing to me, Jenny. I had a destined partnership, but I left him for you." "HIM?!" "Although they are horrible photos, he is in them." Hunter explained as pain lingered in his voice. Elijah glared at me, "Jayden found out his mate, Will, learned about you and this wedding. Jayden went back to him yesterday morning and attacked Will. As you will see in the police report," he said as his gaze went to our father''s horrified face. "Jayden r?p?d and nearly killed Will yesterday before trying to confine him against his will." "Its also not the first time he r?p?d Will," Hunter added as I frozen in horror. "He r?p?d Will at least twice before. That is how they conceived the twins and their daughter who is less than 6 months old." When Jenny tried to open the folder, I rushed to take it. Cora slapped my hand away, shocking me to my very core. "I stood by and watched you hurt that poor man. I WILL NOT let you get away with this or drag Jenny down with you!" I heard someone choke out a cry and saw my mother''s tears fall as she looked in the folder. "Oh my god." She looked to Elijah, "this is the same man you brought to the party? He looks so different." He sighed deeply, "after being in Jayden''s continual care for a year, he doesn''t look like himself anymore." "These...these wounds...oh god!" She looked to me again, "did you do this to that poor boy?" "Poor boy?!" Father huffed, "he is a lowly male Omega! Jayden was just ?sserting his dominance over HIS Omega." "Will is not a thing!" Asher yelled as she stared down my father, "it''s Alphas like you that tarnish our gender! Will is no less than you! If anything, he''s more than any of you will ever be!" Father laughed in a way that even caused me to hesitate, "this is why I told you to get rid of that Omega, Jayden. He''s not worth the trouble." I felt anger rise in my, "I would NEVER get rid of Will!" I yelled and everyone froze. "He is MINE! He will ALWAYS be mine and needs ME! No matter what I do, he WILL wait for me AND accept me!" Hunter rushed over to me and got into my face, "he''s already gone! He isn''t yours! He doesn''t need you; if anything, YOU need him!" He sneered, "I knew you were worthless from the very beginning! So did Will!" I felt my blood boil and my body shake with rage. I shoved him away and glared, "he loves me!" Elijah chuckled, "not anymore." He crossed his arms, "and how do you think THEY will feel when they find out? He has to tell them. THEY have already become suspicious of his mental and physical wounds." He turned to mother and gestured towards the folder, "I thought you may want to at least see what your grandchildren look like. After this, you will never see them again." "They are MY children!" I hissed, "he can''t take them from me!" "Then why didn''t you choose them?!" Cora suddenly yelled and I turned with surprise. Jenny looked to her in astonishment. "I love Jenny, but Will and those kids deserved someone who would take care of them! You put them through hell! Even so, he gave you another chance and you chose someone else!" She grabbed Jenny''s hand, "you''re my best friend, Jenny. I can''t let you marry this b***ard! You AND Will deserve better." "Without this cursed bond, he NEVER would''ve chose you!" I ran at Asher and grabbed him by the jacket. He suddenly smiled and looked behind me, "is that enough cause?" "Keep it short." Elijah replied in a confident way.. Before I knew it, I was lying on my back with my face feeling like it was on fire. Chapter 136 - 2.57 JAYDEN POV "Keep it short." Elijah replied in a confident way. Before I knew it, I was lying on my back with my face feeling like it was on fire. I rushed to move my tongue and was horrified when I felt pieces of teeth freely moving about. I spit them into my hand and felt cuts on my cheek and gums. "Oh, and Will wanted me to pass on a message he sent me yesterday," Adeline suddenly stated before tossing something to me. I looked in horror as I saw his ring in my hand. "Don''t come near MY children again." She dangled the necklace I gave Will with the kids names on it. "He is allowing me to keep this as he doesn''t want anything you gave him, but also knows you don''t deserve anything to remember those children by. I want to at least remember those poor children''s names so that I can pray for them." "It was quite barbaric to involve the twins in your proposal to Will, considering you were already engaged." Elijah sighed, "he plans to destroy the rings you gave them. He doesn''t want then to have to remember any of your lies. Just like he feared, you hurt them and he won''t let you anymore." "Don''t worry about his engagement," Jenny choked out. "The wedding is off. I won''t marry a monster like you! Even if he''s just an Omega, what kind of man will nearly **** someone to death?! I could be next! And then to abandon your own children, I won''t let that happen to me." "Officer Barrette," Hunter called and a man in uniform stepped into the room. "He tried to attack Mr. William''s, so he had to defend himself. I think it''d be best for you to take him before he attacks anyone else." "You can''t do this, Elijah! I will sue you for everything you have! You and that Omega!" "Sir," the officer said, "I presume you are Mr. Peters'' father." Father nodded, "I would advise you to worry about your son right now. There isn''t a way of stopping this. We have the hospital report, witness statements, and a video of him raping the man." "That video shows consensual s?x! It was the job!" Father stormed over to me, "now everyone will know your stupid mistake! The authorities have the video, so I can''t keep it a secret anymore." Father slapped me so hard that I stumbled and struggled to gain my balance. "You have hurt our family for the last time! As of right now, consider yourself fired and disowned." "You can''t be serious!" I hissed, "I have done everything you''ve asked! And now you''re going to abandon me?!" Father rubbed his hand, "you were worthless the moment you met that Omega." "He''s my destined partner!" I argued desperately, "even though we started off hating each other, we didn''t have a choice!" "But you fell for him! For a male Omega! You should''ve thrown him and those children to the dirt and moved on!" Before I could think, I slugged my father across the face. He fell backwards and everyone looked to me in shock. "They are MINE! I choose what happens to them! They need me!" Just the thought of him sent my heart racing and my mind aching. His voice suddenly filled my head and I trembled. "As I said, we don''t need you." I paused as my phone vibrated and looked to see Elijah''s name. ''I''m going to call in 2 minutes. Be ready.'' I stood and looked to Zara, "I need to take a call in a few minutes. Could you bring Addie to Chase or Emit?" "Trust in my, Will. I can watch her. Go take your call." I hesitantly nodded before walking back to my room. I shut the door and took a few deep breaths before going and sitting on the bench that made the bottom of a large windowsill. When the phone rang, I was confused when it said facetime call. I cautiously answered and saw Elijah looking to me and heard noise around him. "He is about the be arrested. Do you want to speak to him a final time? It''s up to you." My heart raced and my neck ached, "yes." The phone was turned to show a large room with multiple people in it. I had to take a moment to realize it held everyone involved. Jayden suddenly punched his father who fell to the ground and Jayden''s face filled with rage. "They are MINE! I choose what happens to them! They need me!" I felt my heart shatter further and took a deep breath, "As I said, we don''t need you." When Jayden looked to me, his face filled with shock, guilt, fear, and pain. "And we are not yours. You are just a selfish Alpha that thinks you are more important than you really are." "Will...I..." I shook my head and forced confidence to show on my face. "It is one thing to hurt me, but its a completely different thing to hurt my children. I warned you about hurting them. I told you that you would regret it. Now, you will see what I am capable of." "Will, please...listen to me." I scoffed, "listen to you? There''s no point. You''re not worth it." I took a deep breath, "I hope you suffer as much as we have while you''re in prison." An officer came into view and put handcuffs on Jayden''s hands. "You are under arrest for **** and attempted murder..." I rushed to end the call. I don''t want to hear the rest, I don''t owe him that. I began crying, somewhat from pain and some from relief. "Momma," I whipped my head around in horror to see the twins staring at me. "Dad is going to jail?" I caught my breath as I cried harder and looked away. This is the worst way they could''ve found out the truth. "Was Dad the one who hurt you, Momma?" Chapter 137 - 2.58 I rushed to end the call. I don''t want to hear the rest, I don''t owe him that. I began crying, somewhat from pain and some from relief. "Momma," I whipped my head around in horror to see the twins staring at me. "Dad is going to jail?" I caught my breath as I cried harder and looked away. This is the worst way they could''ve found out the truth. "Was Dad the one who hurt you, Momma?" I stood, wiped my face, and slowly walked to them as they seemed to scan my face for answers. I kneeled in front of them before taking one of each of their hands. "What are you two doing in here?" "I needed to go to the bathroom," Archer whispered as he stared at me still. "And we wanted you to come out to play." Ashley added as her hand began shaking in mine. "Momma..." I gave them a sad smile, "I didn''t want to say anything until everything was solved," I whispered. "But now it is. Are you two okay talking with just me right now? We have some really hard stuff to talk about. We could get Chase and Emit to come in if that might help you." I choked slightly as I tried not to cry again, "I''m so sorry. It has been torture to keep things from you two, but I had to. I''m not really ready to talk about it yet, but you deserve to know." I shook hard as I looked to their hands that squeezed mine. "Please don''t hate me. Please." Ashley gulped, "can you call them to come?" I looked to her with relief as she still was willing to speak to me, "yes! Hold on." My phone rang and all three of us froze. I looked to it and felt overwhelmed, but froze when Archer suddenly took it. He swiped to answer, "Uncle Hunter?....yeah, it''s Archer....Momma isn''t okay....but he wants to talk to us....Can we call you later?.....okay." He hung up the phone and handed it to me. I called Chase and asked for them to come in. We heard them rushing and came into the room. Chase rushed to hug the twins and Emit came to me. He suddenly hugged me and I felt him shake. "Is it over?" I nodded as he let go of me, "for now." I gestured for the kids to go to my bed. Archer sat in Chase''s ??p and Ashley sat in Emit''s. I looked over to the door as there was a gentle knock and was met with a smile. "She fell asleep, but I wanted to wait until you were off the phone." Zara glanced to the boys, "is everything okay? You both were running." I went to her and took Addie gently, "everything is okay. We just need to have a family meeting." "About everything?" I nodded, but averted her gaze. "I will update you tonight if you don''t hear from Elijah." She patted my shoulder that Addie didn''t rest on and gave me a sad smile. "I''ll be sure no one bothers you guys. Let me know if I can help." With that, she quietly shut the door behind her as she left. I went and placed Addie in her crib that I had moved earlier to be further from the bed. I turned on her quiet music box and came back to the bed. I sat near the footboard as they all watched me from their seats near the headboard. "Do you need a minute?" Chase asked before clearing his throat to not tear up. "I don''t want any secrets between us. We are a family and we need to work together." I looked to either twin every few minutes, "I don''t feel comfortable telling you every detail, but I will tell you everything I can. Okay?" They both nodded and I took a few deep breaths. Where the hell do I start? How do I tell them everything without them coming to the same conclusions as I did. I was abandoned; I''m not loved. I don''t want them to think that. "For a while now, your dad has been in a difficult situation with his family. They did not want your dad and I to get married. Instead, they wanted him to marry a woman that was his friend ever since he was a kid." "But he gave you that ring...!" Ashley protested but froze as she realized it was no longer on my hand. She looked to me with pain as Archer followed suit when he noticed it too. "Your dad lied about being on a business trip for the past few weeks. He was actually planning his wedding." "But he is marrying you, Momma!" I gulped, "he chose to marry her, not me. He.... he wanted to make his family happy." Ashley began shaking, "we''re his family too." I nodded, "I know, sweetie." I took a deep breath, "that is why I didn''t want to stay there anymore. I didn''t want all of you to have to deal with this because it hurts." "That is why we went to see Elijah," Chase said in a light voice. "Why didn''t you come with us when we went there?" I began shaking as I remembered what happened, "your dad suddenly showed up. I thought we should talk just the two of us." "Did dad hurt you?" I looked away and shook harder. I couldn''t get words out. What do I say? Totally lie and say I tripped and fell? He got mad and he hurt me? He r?p?d me? He nearly killed me? I can''t tell them and not break their hearts. "Did he bite you?" I choked and began crying as I looked down, "Yes." "He hurt your arms?" "Yes." "He made those spots on your ?h?st?" "Yes." "Wren said dad did something really, really bad to Momma." I shot up and met their gaze, "she said he tried to kill you." "Dad would never do that, Archer! I told you she is a liar! It''s not true, right Momma?" Chapter 138 - 2.59 "Wren said dad did something really, really bad to Momma." I shot up and met their gaze, "she said he tried to kill you." "Dad would never do that, Archer! I told you she is a liar! It''s not true, right Momma?" I covered my mouth as I suddenly was overcome with nausea. I rushed off the bed and ran to the bathroom. I was b?r?ly able to get the toilet open before I threw up and heard Chase call for me. Chase got to me as I got sick again and sat on the floor. He began rubbing my back as I cried and shook violently. "You''re too stressed, Will, to the point it''s making you sick! I can talk to them." I shook my head before taking a hand towel Emit handed to me. "I can do it. They need to hear it from me." I slowly cleaned myself up before going back out to the twins. They jumped off the bed and hugged me tightly. I picked them up and took them to the bed to sit on the edge. They sat as I kneeled in front of them, "are you sick, Momma?" I smiled to Archer and then Ashley, "no, I''m just nervous. This is really hard for me to talk about." I took a deep breath, "Wren told you the truth, but you need to know that he didn''t do it on purpose. Really, he didn''t. He just got really upset when he found out I planned to take you away from him. He was so angry, he wasn''t thinking." I gulped to prevent tears, "your dad didn''t want to lose you because he loves you. I don''t want you to ever believe he doesn''t, because he really does love you three." "But he chose to marry someone else! If he loved us, he would''ve chose our family!" I looked down as I sorted out the right words to say, "he made a bad choice. In his mind, he was doing what was best for everyone. He didn''t choose her over you." "He chose her over you, Momma," Ashley whispered and I gave her a sad smile. "He did," I replied and she fought it, but tears finally escaped her. "That is why I can''t marry your dad. I can''t forgive what he did. I wanted to try to make things work with your dad, but I can''t look past this." I sighed deeply, "but I was also selfish in taking you away without letting you know what was happening. I should''ve let you choose if you wanted to come with me." I began shaking, "if you want to be with your dad, we can find a way to make it work. We can also make it so you live with me sometimes and your dad sometimes. This is your choice and I will support you with whatever you decide. But I want you both to think about this. This is an important decision that I want you to figure out what you want." Archer hopped off the bed and grabbed both of my hands, "I don''t need to think about it for a while, Momma. I already know what I want. I want Momma, just Momma. I don''t want to be with da...Jayden if he hurt Momma." I began crying and fought not to hug him, "but I want you to take time and think about this. You may not choose that after you think about it." Archer kissed my cheek and wiped away my tears even though he began crying. "I only want Momma. I know it." Archer instinctively let go of my left hand right before Ashley took it, "Momma has always been with us and always chooses us. Jayden doesn''t love us like Momma does. Momma loves us more than we will ever know, right? That''s why we want to stay with you." I wrapped an arm around each twin and pulled them against me. I choked up as I began crying more than before and buried my face in between them. Even though it was breaking my heart, I wanted them to get the chance to decide. I wouldn''t want them to stay with me if they didn''t want to. But they chose me and could explain why. They actually had already put thought into it and already knew the three of them were my world. Even though my mind and body were in shambles, my heart was less painful. "I love you both so much!" I whispered as they squeezed me tighter. For the rest of the day, the kids and the boys stayed close to me in everything we did. When the twins were finally sleeping, I went to the boy''s room. When I came in, as the door was partly opened, I was surprised to see there were two beds in the room. Chase looked up from the desk in the room with surprise as Emit sat up from lying on the bed. "Can I come in?" "Yeah," Emit said and I sat on the end of the other bed. Chase turned the chair he was in around to face me as Emit turned towards me too. "Everything alright?" I nodded with a sad smile, "I thought we should talk. I gave you a lot of information early and thought we should talk through it." Chase sighed and leaned back in the chair, "was he really arrested?" I nodded, "he had quite a difficult day." "Oh?" "Elijah went all out to destroy Jayden, even though I didn''t know about it beforehand. He texted me and let me know that Jenny, the finance, left him after he told her what he did to me. Asher punched him and Jayden punched his dad." "Asher?! He was there?!" "Apparently Elijah brought Hunter and Asher with him to confront Jayden." Emit paused and looked away, "you got to say your final goodbye to him?" I gulped hard so I wouldn''t shake or cry, "yeah. I reminded him that we aren''t his and ended everything. I''m not giving him any more chances and am going to go after him. Not for money, but so he legally can''t come near any of us anymore unless the kids choose to see him." Chase stood and came to sit beside me on the bed. He held me tightly in a hug as he shook, "I was so scared, Will! I''ve been strong but now that it''s over, I can''t hold it in." He began crying as he let go slightly so he could look me face to face. "When we left you, I was so scared he was going to hurt you and....." he shook harder, "he almost killed you! He literally almost r?p?d you to death!" He put his head on my ?h?st, "and then to see you at Marie''s place! I don''t want to ever see you like that again!" I kissed his head, "I promise. I won''t ever put you guys or me in that situation again." I smiled as he lifted his head again, "I love you, kid." "I love you too, Will." I slowly got up and stretched my back, "Zara asked me to go update her and you should be going to sleep.. You start your new school tomorrow." Chapter 139 - 2.60 I went out of the boy''s room and started down the path leading to the kitchen. I paused as I heard my name and saw Zara gesture for me to come to the living room. I followed her gesturing and sat beside Alex, even though I was hesitant. He stared at me, but this time it was less intimidating and more curious. Zara sat with Trey with sweet but sympathetic smiles. Trey got up and looked to me, "do you want a beer?" I nodded and he gestured for Alex to handle over his empty bottle. Trey took it and dissapeared into the kitchen. Zara caught my attention by sighing deeply, "it''s been quite a day for you, huh?" I looked to Trey as he handed me a bottle and then handed one to Alex, "thanks." I took a small swig before looking back to Zara. "I didn''t expect it, that''s for sure. Elijah didn''t inform me of his plans and I didn''t plan to tell the kids today." "How''d they take it?" "Do they hate him?" I looked to the bottle, "they took it the best they could. They really showed how m?tur? they are for their age. They are upset with him, but I think I prevented them from hating him." "They should hate him," Alex said as he still watched me and I didn''t look to him. "He''s a lunatic." I took a deep breath, "I don''t want them to hate him. He''s their dad and they only just began to have him in their lives." "You hate him, right?" I nodded, "that wasn''t the first time he r?p?d me. But this time, he endangered my life and my kid''s safety." "You''re not completely innocent," Alex blurted out and I squeezed the bottle in my hands. "You probably let out your pheromones and enticed him." "ALEX," Trey warned as I looked to him in surprise. "Will''s pheromones are something he didn''t control when he''s around his destined partner Alpha. He did nothing wrong." "You wouldn''t understand," Alex argued. "Only a destined partner can really get it." "Just because you have a destined partner doesn''t mean you can understand our relationship. We''re not the same." "You''re right. I wasn''t born rich and my Omega wasn''t abandoned." I smirked as I met his gaze, "you''re an ?ss, you know that?" Zara and Trey broke into a violent rage of laughter, nearly to the point of falling over. Alex frowned at them as Trey spoke, "lord, Will, you are too funny! I''ve never met an Omega that was so independent, blunt, and strong!" "He had to be unique to capture Elijah''s attention. He told us Will was like no other." Trey nodded in agreement with Zara as they looked to me. "Would you be okay with us face timing with Elijah? He can fill us in and update you on what happened later on." "Sure," I replied before looking at Trey as he used an IPad to call Elijah. He placed it so we could all be seen and we watched as Elijah answered. "Hey all." He stated before his eyes locked on me. "How are you doing, Will? Zara said the twins found out." I paused before answering as the screen was moved so that Elijah, Hunter, and Asher were visible. "Zara, Alex, Trey....this is Hunter and Asher. They''re two of Will''s closest friends and helped me today." "You look tired, Will. We should talk tomorrow." I smiled to Hunter, "I''m okay. Honestly, it''s hard to sleep peacefully right now." Asher let out a hard breath, "I should''ve beat him more than I did." Elijah smirked, "Asher broke 7 of Jayden''s teeth when he charged at him." "That''s why I would''ve fought you on going," I ?r??n?d. "You''re both hot headed when it comes to Jayden." Hunter crossed his arms, "d*mn right! He nearly killed you and f**ked up your life ever since you met!" "He''s lucky to have such dedicated friends," Trey said with a smile. Hunter nodded, "I was really surprised when Archer suddenly answered your call. How''d the discussion go?" I sighed before taking a swig, "you''re not drinking again, right?!" "This is the only thing I''ve had since I got here, Hunt. Relax." I took a few calming breaths, "I had to really watch how I presented the truth. I told them what happened, but tried to keep my personal feelings limited. I even asked them to choose if they wanted to have Jayden in their lives." "I''m sure they said no." I nodded to Asher, "I want to give them time to think it through. This is a huge decision that I wouldn''t even discuss it with them if they weren''t so m?tur?. Even if I hate him, Jayden is their dad that I kept them from for the first 5 years of their lives." "With good reason," Elijah insisted. "He never had your and the kid''s best interest in mind." "So..." Zara began as she tried to move the discussion from turning into an arguement. "How''d it go after you talked with Will?" "Since father disowned him," Elijah began and my jaw dropped. I never expected for their father to actually follow through with the threat. "He wasn''t able to keep the officer from arresting him. His personal lawyer is involved but...with the hospital report, pictures, witness statements, and video...he has no chance of getting out anytime soon." "Video?" Alex asked as he and his siblings looked to me. I decided there wasn''t a point in hiding the truth. "Its a video of me being forcefully taken by Jayden when I was a p?rn star," I replied bluntly. By their dramatic bodily responses, I thought the siblings were going to drop their drinks, including Alex. "That is how we met and how the twins were concieved." "Christ, I never expected that." Trey chuckled, "you''re really full of surprises." "You don''t know the half of it," Hunter laughed and everyone, sans Alex, laughed lightly. Chapter 140 - 2.61 "So, Will, if they ask you two attend and testify in court, would you be able to do that. It would help with the case." I nodded, "it''ll be hard, especially with him in the room, but yeah. I''ll do it." "Is it necessary?" I looked to Alex in surprise. Why would he care? "It might be." Alex sighed as he moved his gaze to Elijah, "he will be very busy starting tomorrow. He won''t have time." "Busy?" Asher asked with worry as he looked to me. "He will begin testing and experiments to try to cure destined partnership." "Experiments? You make him sound like a test rat." Alex stared down Hunter through the screen, "well he is." "EXCUSE ME?!" Hunter growled as he stood up. "Hunt!" I insisted, causing everyone to stop and look to me. "He is experimenting on himself too. He''s just moronic when it comes to words." Zara and Trey looked to me in shock, "he''s right." Trey sighed, "our brother also has a destined partner. He has been experimenting on himself for years. He actually has a contract with a university for his experiment. I promise, Will will be taken care of and not harmed." "Hopefully." I smacked Alex''s arm and he looked to me in shock, "I will be fine, guys." Asher sighed, "we were thinking that it may be helpful for us to come and help you out. I could move out there and..." I cleared my throat, "Ash, no. I appreciate your concern but I need time. I need to relearn how to stand on my own two feet and determine what I want from my life. Maybe in the future, but right now, I need time to heal." He smiled sadly, "I understand, but we want you to contact us every day. We''re worried." Zara smiled towards me, "you really have some amazing friends." I nodded, "I''m lucky." "Well, I think it would be good to let everyone rest. Its been quite a hard day for all of you. And Will also has to prepare for the kids beginning their new schools tomorrow." "Alright, well keep us updated on how it goes." "I will." "Later," Zara said before hanging up the call. She sat back down and looked to me sweetly. "I''ll help you get the twins to school and Addie to daycare." "I''ll go and help the teens with setting up at their new school." Trey smiled, "we''re lucky that Wren will be a familiar face for the twins at school and the teens will have Iris." "When that''s done, we''re going to the lab." I stood, "sounds good. ''Night." I left the living room and went to my bedroom. I struggled to get to sleep, but listening to Addie''s quiet breathing finally did the trick. I continually woke up from nightmares of the past, making it so I b?r?ly got any rest. In the morning, I got Addie ready before going and checking on the twins. When I came into their room, they smiled my way before rushing over to me. "Look at my new dress!" Ashley sang as her smile broadened. The mid-calf length navy dress with sunflowers on it made her look like an actually kid her age, unlike the uniform they used to wear. I was startled in shock as Archer rushed over, grabbed the bottom of Ashley''s dress, and threw it over her head. "It even has shorts!" He said with excitement as I saw the navy shorts attached to the inside of the dress. Ashley fixed the dress into its rightful place as Archer put his hands on his h?ps. He puffed out his ?h?st, making a pose like he was a super hero. "Trey got me this shirt with a great white shark on it!" I laughed as I felt some of my stress melt away, "you both look awesome. I know you''re going to impress your new classmates." Ashley rushed over and took Addie from me before letting out a giggly squeal, "you look so cute!" I looked over as Wren came in and huffed with pride as she crossed her arms and presented a large smirk. "I picked it out! The pink and blue striped dress is my favorite." "Food''s ready!" I followed the kids as they rushed out of the room and to the kitchen. "Mornin''." I nodded to Trey, "smells good." He smirked, "glad to hear it." He handed me a plate of food and I sat at their large table between the twins, since they scooted apart and gestured for me. I smiled to Zara as she put one of Addie''s bottles and a cup of coffee in front of me. She sat beside Wren, across from us. "I had a feeling you''d like that dress," Zara said as she looked to Iris when she sat on the open spot next to her. "Iris picked out that one." Ashley perked up and looked to Iris, "I love it! Sunflowers are my favorite flower." She smiled sweetly, "thanks for getting it for me." Iris blushed slightly as she looked down to her plate. "I''m glad." "Iris and Sam also picked out your shirts." Wren said as she looked to Chase and Emit, who sat beside Ashley. The spot beside Archer was filled as Trey came over. "Sam?" Chase asked asked as he looked to Iris. She was bright red on her entire face and ears. "Sam is Iris'' girlfriend." Zara said with a smile, "she is also going to help you guys around the high school." "That tomboy needs to mark you already." Iris glared at Alex when he sat down beside her, "we want to take our time." I tossed a grape, making Alex jump slightly as it hit his plate. I couldn''t fight a smile at his angry gaze that shot to me. "They need to wait until they''re ready. It shows how m?tur? they are." "Are you marked yet, Chase?" Chase blushed slightly as Emit kissed his cheek, "not yet. We plan to, but promised Will we would wait until we both were really sure." I smiled to them before smiling to Iris as she looked to me with surprise, "I didn''t find the right one until way after high school." "You''re destined partner took his time." I frowned towards him, "I didn''t say it was him. I said the right one, not the forced one." "Its that Asher guy, right?" I paused and felt the twins and boys waiting for my response. There''s no point in lying, "yeah, its him." "So, if the experiments are successful, you''re going to be with him?" I shook my head towards Zara and felt everyone looked to me with surprise, "probably not. I want him to find the right one for him. I don''t think its me." After a moment of silence, Trey cleared his throat. "Finish quickly kids.. We all need to leave in 5 minutes." Chapter 141 - 2.62 After a moment of silence, Trey cleared his throat. "Finish quickly kids. We all need to leave in 5 minutes." The twins scarf down the rest of their plate, along with Wren, rushed to go get their stuff. I was surprised when the twins came back quickly with Addie''s things and then got their own. I slowly got up as my body was still hindered by the injuries. "I can take the kids by myself. You should rest." I smiled to Zara, "I won''t let something like this stop me." I got Addie into the front baby carrier before going to the twins. Chase and Emit came over to me with sweet smiles. I hugged Chase and felt him squeeze slightly. "I can stay behind today. You might need me. You''re struggling and..." Emit stepped in before I could reply, "Uncle Will is tough, Chase. Don''t forget that. He''s hurt and struggling but that doesn''t mean he''s weak and needs someone to hold his hand." He brushed some of Chase''s hair back with a sweeter smile, "you''re hearts in the right place, babe, really. But the best thing we can do for Will is help set up a normal life." Chase nodded before letting go of me and taking Emit''s hand. "Make me proud, okay?" They both nodded before heading out the door. I aided the three kids finish putting their things together before getting them out the car. Zara drove us through a maze of vineyards to a small school and parked us in the lot out front. I carried Addie inside, following behind the twins, Wren, and Zara. I noticed the gaze of every parent as we walked up and went to the front office. A beautiful, dark skinned female Beta rushed over toward us and locked eyes with the twins. She rushed to kneel in front of them, but glanced to me when they backed up. I moved slightly to encourage them to go back towards her, "introduce yourselves." They both looked to me and I smiled, "Show her how incredible you are." As they began introducing themselves, I noticed the woman glance at me before smiling to them, "it''s nice to meet you both. I''m the principle Ms. Redmond. We are so happy to have you two joining our school." "They are very happy to be here." The woman stood with a nod towards me, "please follow me. I will introduce you to their teacher." "We get to be together!" Archer whispered with glee as Ashley took his hand and smiled. Wren snickered, "where else would you be?" Ms. Springer glanced towards me before smiling towards the twins, "our school is small, so we only have one class per grade." We went to a small room and a pale skinned woman raced over with a giant smile. "You must be Ashley and Archer!" She said in a high pitched cheer, "we are so excited to have you join our class! Follow me, I''ll show you where to put your things." The twins rushed to look at me and I chuckled. I kneeled down and hugged them as they clung to me. I kissed them both, "I love you both so much. Give ''em all you''ve got." They both kissed me and Addie before I stood and they followed their teacher into the room. I looked to see Wren had already run off and Zara smiled to me. "Do you have some time to talk?" I glanced to Zara and she nodded before we followed her back to the main office. She continued onto a room behind the man at the front desk. We both sat in the chairs opposite her as she sat behind a desk. Her expression changed as she pulled out a file and crossed her arms. "I''m surprised to see kids that were attending a really elite school come to a tiny school in the middle of nowhere." She sighed deeply before looking me dead in the eye, "I don''t want to be rude, but have you looked into the Walton Academy about an hour south? They might be better suited for them." I sat up slightly and glared at the woman, "why? Is it an Academy for kids of Omegas?" I caught Zara''s eyes widen as it seemed something clicked in her brain. She looked from me to the principal multiple times with her mouth slightly open. The principle frowned, "nothing of the sort, Mr. Maurer. We are not prejudice towards anyone. I just worry they may feel the difference between themselves and their classmates as time goes on. It would be best to change their school path early in life than later on." I looked to Zara as her eyes showed a mixture of surprise and sorrow. "It might be best, Will." I glared at her, "what makes my kids so different?! I''m different, not them!" The principle sighed, "but they are, Mr. Maurer." She pulled out some papers from the folder and slid them on the desk towards me. The words at the top of the document sent my heart racing and my mind numb. ''GENDER RESULTS''. Chapter 142 - 2.63 I looked to Zara as her eyes showed a mixture of surprise and sorrow. "It might be best, Will." I glared at her, "what makes my kids so different?! I''m different, not them!" The principle sighed, "but they are, Mr. Maurer." She pulled out some papers from the folder and slid them on the desk towards me. The words at the top of the document sent my heart racing and my mind numb. ''GENDER RESULTS''. I looked up to the principal, "when was this taken?" She looked to me with curiosity, "its standard for this to be done the first two weeks of 1st grade. This was completed at their last school. It says you signed it." "I didn''t sign this!" Her eyes widened, "they have another father... He must''ve signed it." I fought not to throw things as I couldn''t believe he did this. I took a few deep breaths and looked to the paper. ''Archer Maurer--- Dominant Alpha'' ''Ashley Maurer--- Dominant Alpha'' My eyes filled with tears as I felt guilt and relief. "Could I get a copy of this? Their father and I do not ?ssociate with each other." She hesitated, but finally nodded before walking out of the office. Zara rubbed my back as I choked and a few tears escaped. "They''re tears of joy, right?" I looked away, "I''m not sure." The principal came back in with a slight smile and handed me a copy of the document. "Ashley and Archer will be like everyone else for a while but, soon they will be different." I glared at her, "I," I growled. "I am different. They don''t have to be." I took a calming breath, "I can raise them right, where they will realize that they aren''t different or superior." The principal intertwined her fingers with a sigh, "but they are different, Mr. Maurer. You, of all people, should realize that. Their pheromones will supersede everyone else''s and will make it so they can''t control themselves around Omegas." I shot to my feet, "you underestimate my kids. I don''t." I stormed out of the front office and to the car. Zara followed me out and we both got into the car. We headed over to Addie''s daycare and I struggled to leave her. I fought tears the entire time as we went back to the house. When we got there, I was surprised to see Alex dressed in professional attire. "Let''s get going. I got a call and another new participant is going to join us. We have to meet him at the lab in the next 2 hours." I looked down to my clothes, "do I need to dress different?" I smiled toward him, "I''ve never been to a college, let alone a lab." "To busy being a hooker at the time." Zara rushed over and smacked his arm, "stop making shit up." "I''m not making it up," he said with a straight face. "He''s part of my study. I had to learn everything from his past." Zara looked to me with surprise and I sighed before crossing my arms. "Just answer my question." He went to a cabinet nearby and tossed a baseball cap to me. "Now you''ll fit in, like one of the students." I watched him with annoyance as he began out the door. After a moment, I followed him out to a small sedan and got into the car. When I got in, he began our drive through the winding valleys until we reached the highway. I was startled when my phone went off. I answered with a deep sigh as Alex made it obvious that he was listening in. "Hello?" "Hey, I just got off the phone with the lawyer." Elijah said as I felt my heart skip. "And?" I heard him smirk, "he''s pleaded guilty to the charges but wants one thing in return." A shiver went up my spine, "what could he want?" "He wants to get the chance to see the kids one last time. He wants to get to say goodbye." I gulped, "what does the lawyer think?" "He said it would be the easiest option." "I won''t let him in the same room as them." "Will..." "ELIJAH!" I yelled and noticed Alex jump slightly, "I don''t care if it makes the process difficult. I don''t care if I have to fight with everything I have! I''ve been doing that my whole life and one stupid Alpha isn''t going to stop me now!" I choked as tears began to fall, "all this will do is hurt them. They''re already devastated. They thought they were finally going to have a father and then, not even a year later, he''s gone. But even worse, he chose someone else over them." "It might be harder on them if we do something else." I took a hard breath as I tried to think outside of the anger filling my entire body. This is about them, not me. They probably want closure. "We just started our lives here. I can''t suddenly bring them back." I took another calming breath to center myself, "could it be done through facetime? Then he can get what he wants and I can feel that the kids will be safe." Elijah sighed, "I''ll see what I can do." I sighed back to him, "did you know the kids had their genders identified at their last school?" He paused and was silent for a few moments. "I thought you knew." My hand began shaking, "I had no clue until their new principal recommended they go to an elite school for...their kind." "It is better than the other extreme, right?" "Yea. I''ll talk to you later. Let me know what happens." I hung up before leaning on the window and composing myself. "So?" I looked to Alex with annoyance. His horrible people skills is not what I need right now. "What?" "What''s their gender? I''m ?ssuming Alpha." I ?r??n?d, "I''d be happy with that." He gave me a side glance of confusion, "their dominant Alphas....just like their dad." "Then they might be like us," he blurted out and I had to force myself not to punch him. Chapter 143 - 2.64 "Then they might be like us," he blurted out and I had to force myself not to punch him. I glared at him, "I hope, for their sake and mine, they don''t." He grunted although his face was still stoic, "it''s a curse, if you ask me. The birthing destined partner shouldn''t be allowed to have kids." I scoffed, "right, because it''s the birthing parents fault." I smirked, "steralizing the other partner would cure everything." He huffed, "when I perfect this, it won''t matter. We won''t be forced to be with someone we don''t want." "Don''t WANT?" I chuckled, "you really are a typical Alpha." "Then what do you call it?" "Clearly you''ve never been in love." I was surprised when I actually saw emotion on his face, pure annoyance. "I don''t need to fall for someone to figure out what I don''t want." I sighed, "so what is your destined partner like? Why don''t you want to be together?" He glanced at me with annoyance, "we are very different people. She is my complete opposite." "How''d you meet?" "Conference." "So she''s a scientist too?" He nodded with no emotion, "sounds like you''re at least a little similar." His grip on the steering wheel tightened, "I''m nothing like that moron. She let''s her emotions cloud her judgement." I snickered, "at least one of you has emotions." "I have emotions," he snapped. "I just refuse to let them alter my judgement." He cleared his throat, "you must regret those kids." I shook my head, "I don''t regret them for a single moment. They''re the best thing that ever happened to me." "Being r?p?d on camera and having to go through a difficult pregnancy alone. There''s no way you don''t resent them." "I thought about terminating the pregnancy at first, but I''m thankful I didn''t. They''re amazing." "And dominant Alphas. They can get anything they want in life." I ignored his comment and just looked out the window. When we finally reached the college, Alex led me through the halls and into a lab. I was surprised to see a female Alpha and a female Omega in the room chatting. The Omega hopped off her chair and rushed over to me with a large smile. She suddenly hugged me and I stood still in shock. When she finally let go, she smiled at me again. "You must be Will. I''m Lauryn. It''s nice to meet you." She glanced up to Alex as he stood stiffly at my side. "You could''ve mentioned that he was hot." The female Alpha snickered and Lauryn laughed. Alex planted a frown on his face before moving past Lauryn and going to the other Alpha. "You''re Lynn?" She nodded and put her hand out to Alex, who just stared at it. Lauryn sighed, "he won''t shake your hand. He''s socially stupid." I fought back a cackle as Lauryn turned back to me with a playful grin, "I like you already!" Alex cleared his throat, causing me to look up just as he tossed a gown over to me. I caught it and just stared at him, "we need to give you a physical." I felt my heart race, "Alex, can''t you just take the info from the hospital records?" He glared at me as the women watched me curiously, "we have to document all of your injuries so we know what was caused by the tests and what isn''t related." "Injuries?" I looked to Lauryn and gave her a sad smile, "where''s the bathroom?" Alex grunted, "you''re stripping here. It would be pointless to put on a gown just to take it right back off. Remove the hat and shirt." I glared, "you didn''t say you were going to torture me." "Its either this of be linked to that man for the rest of your life." Lauryn smiles, "we won''t judge. I promise." I took off the hat before slipping off my shirt and grimaced when the women both gasped. Alex came over and began writing on a clipboard as if it was normal. "What in the world happened?!" Lynn asked as she came over. "His Alpha nearly r?p?d him to death," Alex bluntly stated. "Oh my god..." I glanced at Lauryn as she gave me a sad smirk. "And here I thought I had to worst Alpha." "I take insult to that." I looked from Alex to Lauryn over and over, "wait...Lauryn is your Omega?!" He nodded and continued writing on the clipboard, "I told you we are complete opposites." Chapter 144 - 2.65 Lauryn and Alex began taking notes on me before they had Lynn do the same. We then had blood drawn and a terrifying thought crept into my mind. I looked to Lauryn as she drew another vial, "can I ask you to test for something?" "Of course!" She sang before pulling out the needle and holding a piece of gauze against my skin. I fought trembling, "can you see if I''m pregnant?" She froze and looked to me with surprise and saw her face turn to sorrow as she realized what I was referring to. I turned to Alex as he huffed, "you''ve already made 3, what''s one more?" My heart ached as my own words were thrown back into my face. Nearly the same thing I told Connor was now spat at me. "I don''t want any more ?ssociation with him." "Afraid another **** will make another set of twins?" I picked up a box of gauze nearby and threw as hard as I could. It smacked him directly in the forehead, causing him to fall out of his chair. Lynn let out a gasp before laughing and Lauryn snickered. "Stop talking about my kids like that. I''m really gonna hurt you next time. I don''t care if you''re socially inept, I can''t take you disrespecting them." Lynn looked to me, "you gave birth to 3 kids?" I nodded, "twins that are 6 and a toddler." Lauryn smiled to me, "if they look anything like you, they must be beautiful." I smiled but shook my head, "they only have my eyes. They are nearly identical to their dad." I took out my phone and pulled up a picture of all the kids. "They''re beautiful. I''m sure they have your kind personality." She studied the picture further, "who are the other two? Relatives?" "I am also responsible for two teenagers." She looked to the picture again and a lovesick smile came to her face. "I''ve always wanted kids." I smiled, "they''re amazing but take your time. Don''t rush to have them." Lauryn swiveled in her chair in a playful way, "so if this experiment works, do you have someone you want to be with?" I gave a large smile, "I already have them. They''re all in that picture." She sighed, "I mean a mate." "I don''t know," I said quietly even though I knew everyone was listening. "There''s someone who wants to be my mate, but I''ve destroyed his life once. I don''t want to run the risk of doing it again." "If he still wants you, he doesn''t care about it. You should be with him!" I glanced to Lynn sadly, "I''m still in love with my destined partner. I hate him and never want to be near him again, but I can''t get rid of these feelings so fast." "But you also love that other guy," Lauryn said with a sad smile. "Your eyes lit up a bit when you spoke of him." I nodded, "it might be better to stay friends." Lynn sighed deeply, "well it''ll take time for this to work, right? So you have time to figure it out." Everyone was quiet as they finished up the testing for the day. When we left the college, I had six syringes to inject each morning for the experimental medication they made. I quietly walked over and, when the teens caught sight of me, I gestured for them to stay quiet. I snuck up behind the twins and Addie caught me as I knelt down. She squealed and held her hands out to me. The twins whipped their heads around and gasped. "Momma!" They both cheered before tackling me backwards in a hug. I cackled but we all sat up when Addie began whining. "I''m sorry, Addie. Come here, sweetie." I said as I smiled. She crawled my way and I picked her up. I cuddled her into my ?h?st as she held on to my shirt. I looked up when I heard the house door open. Trey smiled towards me, "welcome back." He looked towards Alex, "how''d it go?" "Nothing interesting to report. Lynn and Will are beginning the injections tonight." "So you met Lauryn?" Wren asked and I nodded, "she''s really nice!" I smiled, "yeah, she''s great." I looked to the teenagers, "how was the first day?" Emit smiled brightly, "Chase blew a couple teachers away. They thought his paperwork was wrong and he didn''t skip a grade." "They didn''t believe him? Why?" "They looked down on him because of his gender." Iris said quietly, "there aren''t a lot of Omegas in this small community, so we''re looked down on." I stood up and held Addie on my hip, "well Chase can change their minds. He''s amazing." "He may be smart for an Omega but..." I turned and glared at Alex, "stop right there. Chase is incredible, not just in intellect. His gender has nothing to do with it." As Alex ignored me and went inside, I looked to the twins. "and how did your first day go?" They both smiled, "good! our teacher is really nice and our classmates are nice too!" I smiled to Archer''s response, "I''m glad to hear it." "Its really nice to not wear a uniform!" Ashley giggled, causing my heart to swell with relief. Maybe this whole move was for the best.. This might work. Chapter 145 - 2.66 After putting the twins and Addie to bed, I went out to the backyard. Zara, Trey, and Alex sat in lawn chairs. Zara suddenly hopped to her feet and hugged me. I froze with surprise and looked to her large smile as she let go. She rushed off before jogging back over to me with a bottle of beer. "Un-congratulations!" She cheered and I looked to the guys with confusion. "Lauryn forgot something in the lab and had to go back in after hours. She called because a test came back." Zara bounced slightly, "you''re not pregnant!" I instinctively hugged her as I let out a deep sigh. I tried not to cry, but a few tears escaped. Once I settled down, I happily took the bottle from Zara. I went with her and sat between her and Alex. "I''m happy for you. That must be relieving." I nodded to Trey, "more than you can imagine." I leaned back in the chair and let out another deep sigh, "three kids is enough." Zara looked at me with slight pitty, "but if the treatment works, you might be able to have kids with someone you love." She gasped slightly, "not that you dont still have feelings of love towards their dad. But love for someone you choose of entirely your own free will." "He already has someone in mind." Zara and Trey looked to Alex in surprise, probably shocked as they thought that he and I had a heart-to-heart talk of some kind. He scoffed at their slightly shocked faces, "Lauryn and Will talked about it earlier." "Its that Asher guy, right?" I nodded slowly as Zara''s face brightened. "He clearly loves you. I can tell just from that facetime." I took a swig and Trey smiled, "how''d you meet?" I smiled and let out a small chuckle, "he was a friend of Hunter''s when we were roommates. He brought him home when they were both drunk." I sighed, but my smile didn''t leave. "I went into heat while he was spending the night and he was able to fight his urges somewhat. He offered to help me through my heat without bonding and I accepted. He ended up doing that until I crossed paths with my destined partner." "Is he the one Elijah said wants to move out here? Something about expanding his buisness." "Yeah, but I told him not to. I need time to heal and I can''t do that with him near me." "Doesn''t that mean you want him as a partner?" I glanced to Zara sadly, "it probably does. But right now isn''t my time to find a partner. The kids need time and so do I." I felt emotions rising from my gut and knew I was about to cry. I drank the rest of the beer before smiling to the group, "I should get to bed. Thanks for the drink." I went inside quickly, but stopped at Chase''s room. I knocked lightly on the door and Emit opened the door with a large smile. "Hey." I smiled back, "would you be okay with Chase and I talking alone for a bit?" He looked to me with surprise, "is everything okay?" "Actually, things are going really good. I just need to talk to him about something." He came out of the door, kissed my head, and went towards the kitchen. I went inside and Chase looked up from his textbook. He smiled sweetly towards me and gestured for me to sit with him on the bed. As I sat beside him, he laid his head on my shoulder and lightly hugged me from the side. "Something good happened?" I smiled to him, "I''m not pregnant." Chase looked to me in shock before hugging my side tightly. I heard him choking back tears with hard gulps and breaths. "Thank god." I gently stroked his hair and he looked up to me. "Are you still sure about bonding with Emit?" He nodded energetically. "I''ve never been more sure about anything." "You''re heat is in a few days, right? Have you been taking your medicine?" He looked away as he blushed, "after everything that''s happened, I''ve reflected on what I want in life. If I really want to go to college, if I want to move away, if I want to be with Emit for life." He let a few tears out but his eyes shined with love. "I want to go to college, one nearby. I want to be near you and the kids." I began to argue but he shook his head, "it''s what I WANT. Not what I think I should do or feel obligated to do; it''s what I want and it''s what will make me happy." He choked up a bit and had to clear his throat to continue. "And I WANT Emit. I need him with me to be happy and I don''t ever want to be without him. He..." I wiped tears away as they fell down his face. "Will...he''s the first person to respect me and not look at me as an Omega. He makes me feel a way I''ve never felt before. I''m safe and loved." I felt love strike me, "you want to bond during your upcoming heat." He nodded, "I know its fast..." I took his hands in mine, "I support you.." I took something out of my pocket and Chase''s eyes doubled in size. Chapter 146 - 2.67 I took out my wallet and handed him a credit card. "Your bonding should be special." I smirked, "at least that''s what I wished for and want for you." I took another deep breath, "there''s a beautiful hotel in town. Use this to reserve a room and get anything else you two want. Spend a night...or even a few of them...just the two of you." Chase burst into full tears and tackled me in a hug. He cried in my arms and I couldn''t help but cry too. To know that Chase and Emit would br eith each other for life was amazing. I don''t have to worry about his future and safety because Emit will protect and support him. "Thank you, Will." As he showed his face, I kissed his cheek with a deep, lovesick smile. "I love you, Chase." "I love you too." I stood up with a sigh, "I''m going to go chat with Emit. Goodnight." I left the room and went to the living room. I went and sat beside him on the couch. When I sat down, he guided my head to lay on his shoulder. "Were you crying out of happiness? The skin around your eyes is red and you look worn out." "I''m not pregnant." He let out a giant sigh and I felt his muscles loosen. "I''m glad. You don''t need any more stress right now." I sat up and looked to his eyes, "how do you truly feel about Chase?" He smirked, "you know how I feel, uncle. He is my world and I''ve never loved someone like I love him. I would die for him." I smiled, "then I want the two of you to talk. You have my full support in whatever you choose." He bit the inside of his lip with a lovesick look, "are you sure? The last thing we want is to upset you." I patted his shoulder, "I will support you either way, kid. Now go talk with Chase." He rushed to his feet and went to their room. I slowly got up as my wounds ached and went to my bedroom. I laid down and forced myself to fall asleep. I woke up slightly, not enough to open my eyes but enough to become aware. Warm arms lightly hugged my torso and a gentle breath grazed my neck. A warm body laid against the back of mine and shifted slightly. The arms tightened slightly, more like coming to life rather than just being draped around me. The breath on my neck disappeared and a pair of lips kissed the back of my shoulder. A hot breath followed as the lips kissed my shoulders and back between them. Heat finally grew in me to the point I couldn''t hold my voice back. I let out a sigh that turned into a quiet m??n. A light, playful chuckle filled my ears as the kissing changed to longer, more passionate kisses. "Good morning." His voice filled my ears and I couldn''t help but catch my breath. I quickly put my hands on his in fear he might leave. He placed his chin on my shoulder and rested his head on the side of mine. "Did I wake you up?" I lightly shook my head but was slightly startled as his arm on top of me moved so that I didn''t hold on his hand. I felt fear in my gut of him leaving me but it quickly changed to excitement as his warm hand wrapped around the top of my hip. His fingers moved gently around between my hip bone and the top of my waistband. "We''ve got about 30 minutes before the kids get up," he whispered as he began kissing my neck. I felt electricity explode in my body as he suddenly licked the mark on the nape of my neck. "Do you want to?" I rushed to viciously nod my head and he chuckled slightly. "I love you." I was startled when he used his hands to quietly turn me so I laid on my back. He got onto his hands and knees above me and began touching my ?h?st. I grabbed the back of his neck and pulled his head down to mine. I licked his lips and began exploring his mouth when he opened it. He took the lead and moved his tongue into my mouth, causing me to m??n and shiver. His hand snuck down to my shorts and pulled them down slightly. He began stroking me and made sure our mouthes were tightly together to muffle my m??ning. I wrapped my arms around his neck but had to move them as he stood on his knees. He smiled to me in a sensual way as he took off his shirt and pulled down his shorts and und?rw??r. I tried to sit up so I could blow him, but he used his hand to gently lay me back down. He pulled off my pants and und?rw??r before moving so that he was kneeling further down on the bed. He leaned down and used his hands to hoist my lower half off the bed. He licked my hole before thrusting his tongue inside. One hand moved off my back and he slid a finger inside. It quickly changed to 2 fingers, then to 3 gently thrusting and rubbing my insides. I had to pull a handful of the bed sheets into my mouth to keep from crying out in p???sur?. He gently removed his fingers and tongue before slowly setting my back down on a pillow he moved below me. He looked to me with excitement and his member was rock hard. "Fuck me." He smiled before lining us up and slowly thrusting into me. I shuddered and he licked his lips. I frowned towards him as he smirked."Stop teasing me, jerk. Fuck me hard!" Chapter 147 - 2.68 He grabbed my h?ps and slammed into me, nearly making me ?um. I had to bite down on the sheet as I yelled out. He began furiously thrusting to me as I shivered and cried out, muffled by the sheet. "I''m close." I grabbed his hand on my hip and locked my gaze on his. "Cum inside me. I want you!" He took my hand off his and held it to his mouth. He kissed it and then held onto it while pounding into me until we both came. He rushed to lean down to me and kiss me gently. I gasped as he turned me onto my side and bit my mark, causing me to ?um again in a gasp. He kissed my neck and ?h?st as he began thrusting into me again. "I love you," I whispered into his ear as I wrapped my arms around his neck to pull us closer together. "Fuck me more! Make me yours!" He moved faster until we both came and I went limp with p???sur? and exhaustion. He kissed me as he removed himself from me and hugged me. "I love you, Will." "I love you too, Asher. You''re the only one for me." He pulled my hand back to his lips and kissed the black metal band on my 3rd finger. "And I''ll never let you go again." I grabbed his shoulders and flipped us around so I sat on him, without separating us. He looked to me with surprise as I smiled mischievously. I wrapped my arms around his neck and leaned forward so our faces nearly touched. He looked to me with love and excitement. "I''m so thankful that you waited for me." I choked up slightly and tried not to cry, "I''ve loved you, always. Even when I was with him, I couldn''t stop thinking of you." I began crying, "you''re the only one for me, Ash." He kissed me gently, but slowly became more ?ssertive as he grabbed my h?ps. He helped me begin moving up and down off his member, grinding in the spot he knew so well. I rushed to pull my mouth from his and covered my mouth. The feminine Omega voice escaped as he kept slapping us together. "More," I begged in a whisper into his ear, "God, more, Ash." He suddenly toppled us backwards and slammed into me as he kissed me. I came in a violent tremble as he slowed down his movements. I pulled him closer, but put my head on his shoulder so I could still use my hand to cover my mouth, "not enough! Please, Ash, please!" He moved his h?ps as hard as he could and he began grunting before nipping my ear. "Cum for me, Will. Let''s ?um together." He began grinding more until he shuddered while his pheromones exploded. I came just as he did and felt my insides clench around him, begging not to let go. My whole being didn''t want this moment to ever end or even let him go. My eyes flew open and I rushed to sit up. I searched the empty bed around me as my body shivered in excitement. I took deep breaths as tears fell down my face, muddling my mind even more. It hurt to be alone, but this time, for a different reason. It wasn''t from terror or pain, it was from loneliness. I got out of bed, but froze when I felt something drip down my leg. My face got hot with embarrassment as I rushed to the bathroom. I cleaned myself up before going back out to the room. I felt hope fill me as I saw the syringes on the dresser top. I took one out and injected it into my arm. I looked to the door as a knock came to it and Addie immediately began crying. "Come in!" I called as I rushed over to pick up Addie. The twins burst in with giant smiles and hugged me. "G''morning Momma!" They both sang and caused my loneliness to lessen. I held Addie and crouched down so the twins could hug her. I then kissed both of their heads, "you two are up early." "Nu''uh," Ashley insisted. "You slept in, Momma. It''s time for us to leave!" I looked to them apologetically, "sorry, I''ll get ready right now." Archer took my hand, "you stay home, Momma. Zara said you''re sleepy." I looked over to the door as Zara leaned on the frame. "Alex said this was a likely side effect of the medication. I''ll take them to school." "But..." "Momma," Ashley said as she hugged me, "stay home and rest. We''ll worry if you don''t." I sighed but smiled again, "alright, alright." I kissed both of them again, "have a good day, okay? I''ll be late today with Alex, so behave yourselves." They left the room and I quickly got dressed for the day.. I got Addie dressed and put her things together before going to the kitchen table. Chapter 148 - 2.69 They left the room and I quickly got dressed for the day. I got Addie dressed and put her things together before going to the kitchen table. Trey smiled to me, "Morning." I set down Addie''s bag beside the table before adjusting her to lay on my shoulder. She began babbling, which Iris brightly smile to as she came in the area. I took out Addie''s bottle from the fridge before going over to her. "Do you want to hold her?" I asked as I had realized she was not one to ask for what she wanted and liked Addie. She blushed, but nodded before taking Addie. I aided her in holding Addie with her bottle before stepping back. Iris looked to me with hesitation and uncertainty, "but...I don''t know...what should I...?" "Iris," I said sweetly, "just do what feels natural." I chuckled as she looked to me, "if I can do it, anyone can. Trust your gut and ask if something is wrong. You''re already doing great." I went over to the table and gestured for Iris to sit beside me. She sat down and seemed infatuated with Addie and each small move she made. My heart mended slightly as I thought back to my first few days with the twins. Right before they were born, I deeply contemplated if they should be put up for adoption. Then they wouldn''t suffer alongside me and might have an easy life. I felt I couldn''t give them what they needed as I had already skipped a few meals and replaced them with supplements to afford things they would need. Formula, clothes, diapers...everything was so expensive. I hadn''t worked in months as I could b?r?ly walk and my savings dried up when I finally found an apartment that would accept a pregnant, single male Omega. I couldn''t let them live on the couch at the back of the bar like I had been and couldn''t go back to the street. I could survive, but they wouldn''t have a chance in those situations. When the delivery began, I was in near hysterics as I couldn''t decide what to do. Being all alone with so many life changing decisions was too much to handle. They were incredible. Absolutely perfect in every way and beyond my imagination. I didn''t care that they looked nothing like me and nearly identical to that Alpha. They were mine, my children, my entire world. every concern, fear, and negative emotion were gone. "What''s wrong, Momma?" I looked to Ashley and Archer''s worried faces as they stood beside my chair. I realized I was crying and rushed to wipe my face as I smiled. I quickly hugged them against me, "I''m sorry. Nothing''s wrong. I was just thinking about a happy memory!" "What memory?" I smiled over to Chase as he looked to me with slight worry and walked into the room. "The day I became a parent and the twins were born." I ruffled the twin''s hair, "that was one of my two happiest day of my life." "Was the other when Addie was born?" I nodded with a sad smile to Iris, but my attention was brought back to Archer as I felt him tense up and clutch onto my pant leg. "Archer? What''s wrong?" He refused to look up as Ashley made a sniffling noise and I felt my heart tear. I took their hands as I stood and led them off to the living room with a sad smile to Zara. "I''ll take Wren to school and tell them that the twins will come later." I nodded in appreciation. "I..." my mind went blank as I couldn''t think of how to fix this. I couldn''t even think of where to start. I took a few deep breaths, "talk to me, please. What can I do? I can''t bear to see you cry." Archer cried loudly before rushing to me and burying his face into my shirt. Ashley rushed to sit next to me and cry into my ?h?st also. They cried harder then they had in a long time, causing me to freeze in horror. I glances up as I heard someone come nearby and met Chase''s extremely worried gaze. ''Can I help?'' He mouthed without making a sound. I slightly shook my head and fought not to cry, ''not yet,'' I replied without noise. He left the room as the twins slowly lessened in noise. I stroked their hair and stayed silent, letting them get out their tears. When they both silenced, Ashley glanced to me slightly, "I''m sorry, Momma." I gave her a sad smile, "why are you apologizing, baby? You did nothing wrong." She shook her head, "I did, Momma." "I did too!" Archer insisted, "I''m sorry, Momma!" I took a hard breath before giving them a smile, "did something happen at school?" Ashley shook her head again, "we...." she started crying again. Chapter 149 - 2.70 We miss him," Archer whispered before crying again, "I''m sorry Momma!" "We love you Momma! We do!" Ashley wailed as she clung on to me. I wracked my brain to try to understand what they meant. Him? I felt a chill as I realized who they were talking about. "You miss your Dad?" They both hesitate before nodding, "I''m sorry...sorry, Momma...I..." I pulled the twins into me completely, "stop, please." I insisted with slight sternness as they both froze. I didn''t say anything when I let them go slightly and smiled to them sadly again. "You have nothing to apologize for. You haven''t done anything wrong." My lip began trembling, "I need to apologize. I was selfish and took you from him. You should''ve gotten to choose. I should''ve tried to make things work. I..." Ashley hugged my neck and cried more, "no, Momma! I don''t want you to get hurt! Dad did wrong and hurt you! I hate him for it! But...but..." she shook in my embrace, "but we miss him. We don''t get to see him anymore." My lungs felt strained as I tried not to panic from guilt. "I can let you live with Elijah so you can see your dad. Then we can see each other every few weeks. Then I can try to move back..." "NO!" Archer yelled and I stopped, holding my breath in shock. He shook from being so emotional, but had a determined look on his face. "We want to live with Momma! JUST Momma!" Ashley nodded, "we want Momma!" I tried not to cry, but my eyes welled with tears. "You want to move near him?" Archer looked to the floor and took a moment to think, "I like living with everyone here. I want to stay and don''t want to leave." Ashley leaned onto me again, "can we talk to him? On the phone? We..." she gulped hard. "We never got to talk to him before we left." "I wanna say goodbye." I sighed, "you don''t have to say goodbye. You can still know your dad and talk to him. You don''t have to stop your relationship and say goodbye forever." I smiled slightly, "I know he would like that. He misses you." I kissed each of them on the head, "I can call his lawyer and see if he can call, okay?" They both nodded and hugged me, "we should get you to school." They both clung to me again "I wanna stay with Momma today." Ashley nodded in agreement with Archer, "can we stay with you today?" I scoffed slightly; for once, they were acting more like their age. But just b?r?ly as they were asking if they could do something that was slightly selfish. But really, it wasn''t, rather they were finally telling me their true feeling entirely. "Alex," I called and he walked into the living room. He looked to us with slight surprise on his stoic face that nearly made me laugh. "can the kids come with us today." He looked to me as his face changed back to normal, "I don''t think it will be a problem." I smiled to them, "sounds like you three are playing hookie today." "Addie too?!" Archer asked in excitement and I nodded. Both wiped off their faces and smiled broadly before rushing to ger Addie. "Can dreams change with these meds?" He looked directly to me for a second before turning back to watch the road, "possibly. I believe Lauryn had some vivid dreams after beginning the medication." He kept looking at me in short side glances, "you have one, I''m guessing." I chuckled, "look at you, actually reading a social situation." His jaw tightened, "I don''t appreciate insults." I smirked, "it was a compliment, sorry if it didn''t come off that way." We were silent the rest of the trip and the kids were amazed as they saw the college campus. I helped the twins out before I got Addie into her carrier and we followed Alex to the lab. When we came in, Lynn and Lauryn looked to us with surprise. They both smiled, but the twins moved back slightly so they were directly next to me and Addie. "These must be your kids!" Lauryn gasped happily before rushing over to them. She crouched slightly, "I''m Lauryn! It''s nice to meet you!" "Hello," Archer replied quietly. "These are my twins, my daughter Ashley and my son Archer. And this is Addie." Lauryn smiled, "well I need to get some blood from your Mom. Could you two big kids take care of your sister for a bit?" They nodded before I followed her to the blood drawing area and I sat down. "They''re even more beautiful in person." I nodded, "thank you." I watched as she began drawing some of my blood. "Alex said you had vivid dreams while talking this medication." She nodded, "what was yours about? Mine were always nightmares." I chuckled slightly, "it definitely wasn''t a nightmare." Her eyes glistened and a wicked smile came to her face, "who was it? Your mate? Or the one you want?" I sighed, "I don''t know if I want him, but yes." She snickered, "if your having dreams like that, you do." I glanced to her, "I can''t worry about him right now." "Something with the kids? They look worried." "They want to get in contact with their dad after I took them away." "I''m sure it''ll be alright. You''ve made it this far in what seems to be a difficult life, you''ll make it now. They''re strong." I gulped and fought tears, "but I have run out of strength.. I can''t take seeing him after what he did and I know they''ll need my support." Chapter 150 - 2.71 JAYDEN POV I looked to the white ceiling and listened to the silence of the entire place. At least at the prison there was noise to occupy your mind. Here, alone, was pure torture. A knock came to the door and echoed through the silence. I rushed over as my mind reverted back to a few weeks before and knew they were finally home. I threw the door open with excitement to see my new lawyer smile to me and my heart ached. "Glad to see your out." She analyzed my face and her smile faded a bit. "Its the first time I''ve seen you with facial hair." I let her in and brought her to the kitchen table. We sat down quietly, "do you want anything to drink?" She shook her head, "I''m okay." She began taking papers out of her bag. "I was surprised to get a personal call from Elijah yesterday." "Does he file more charges against me?" A slight smile came to her face, causing me to feel anxious but hopeful. "Will seems to have calmed Elijah down. He was the reason you got out." "Will?" I fought out as I could b?r?ly breath with the pressure in my ?h?st. "The kids want to talk to you." "The kids? Why?" She gently pat my hand on the table, "they miss you." She let out a slight sigh, "but don''t get your hopes up too much. They have expressed anger towards you for what happened, but they miss talking to you occasionally. Will said they became used to you being in their lives and they are struggling with cutting off all contact so suddenly." "The kids want me..." "Jayden..." she sighed again, "I don''t think that''s the case. They miss you but, frankly, you screwed up their lives really bad. You hurt their Mom...you hurt them...you tore up the family they finally got to have." I pulled my fingers through my hair with frustration with myself, "I know that... I know. I''m just glad they want anything to do with me." We were quiet for a few moments as everything sank in. "Elijah also offered to settle all of this out of court, if you want." "Yes!" "But if we do, it''s mainly for your benefit. You have to agree to all of Will''s conditions." "What conditions?" "I''m not sure of the exact details yet, but he mentioned taking part in an experimental medication trial." "What? Medication? Will is participating in a medical trial?" She nodded, "he started it a few days after moving." "Why would he do that? What does the medication do? Will doesn''t take medications!" "It..." "It what?!" She gulped and looked away, "it has the potential to break destined partner bonds." I felt sick, like I needed to throw up. I leaned back in the chair as I tried to keep from losing control of my emotions. "He can''t do that." "He already did." "NO!" I yelled and she jumped slightly, "we have a bond! He can''t just break it! It''s not possible!" "That''s what I think too." I took a moment and thought about what to do. There''s no way a medication could destroy our bond. We''re destined to be together for life! Nothing will change that! I have to get him to come to me so he can see a medication can''t break us apart! I messed up and it will take some time for them to forgive me. But they will trust me someday and then we can be a real family. My father won''t get in the way this time and I can give them what they deserve. "I want to talk to him," I insisted, "in person. It has to be just the two of us." "Jayden," she sighed deeply. "That''s a lot to ask. If you push them too much they might insist to go to court." She glanced to me, "I know you said you don''t want to go to court, but I''m confused on why. You''re an Alpha and he''s an Omega. Alphas always win cases against Omegas." I looked to her before looking down to the table, "winning the kids through force will ruin things more. If I do that, Will will hate me even more and then we can''t ever fix things. Then the kids will never trust me and nothing will change." She anylized my face, "are you sure you don''t want to just break things off with him? Then you can move on and they might drop the charges. You might even be able to get your job back." "I want them. Not my job, not anyone else. I was happy with them, more than ever before." I looked to her sadly, "please, just ask if he would be willing to meet. I don''t want to let things continue like this. The kids will suffer more than either of us if things don''t change." She put her things back in the bag with a deep sigh, "I''ll see what I can do. But I won''t make any promises." "Thanks." As she left, I went upstairs and sat in Addie''s nursery. I kept reassuring myself that there''s no way a medication can destroy our bond. Doubt kept creeping into my mind...but what if it does work? How can I fix it? I''ll have to bond with him again before he can leave me. If we meet in person, I will bite him so we can never be apart again.. He is mine and I will NEVER let him go. Chapter 151 - 2.72 I woke up to my phone ringing and quickly looked at it. I realized that I fell asleep while doing a home search online. I answered it while yawning, "hello?" "Hey, its Elijah. Are you okay?" I nodded, "yeah, sorry. I just woke up. The medication can cause drowsiness." He let out a deep sigh, "I got some news." He paused, "Jayden''s lawyer called." I sat up quickly, "what''d she say?" "He...he wants to meet, in person." My heart skipped, "what? He wants to meet the kids in person? I don''t think they''re ready." I gulped, "I''m not ready." "No," he ?r??n?d, "he wants to talk to the kids on facetime. He wants to meet YOU in person." I shivered and fought not to cry, "why?" "He said he will meet to our conditions if you just meet with him in person." "So you and I will meet him." "No...just the two of you." I began crying, "NO! I can''t! NO!" I cried harder, "I won''t go anywhere near him, especially by myself!" "But Will, if you don''t we''re going to go to court. Things could get really difficult if we do. He could win the kids, Will." I trembled and choked back a loud cry, "there''s got to be another way! Maybe...maybe I can talk to him after he talks to the kids. I can find a way to fix this." He paused and my anxiety grew, "it''s worth a try but don''t get your hopes up." Elijah cleared his throat, "he will call on facetime at 7pm your time to talk with the kids. You can talk with him then." "Okay, thanks Elijah. I''ll let you know how it goes." I hung up and quickly jumped to my feet. I sprinted to the bathroom and b?r?ly made it to the toilet before I threw up. I sat on the floor and leaned against the nearby wall. Images of that day flashed in my mind as I got sick again. I was shaking, crying, and on the verge of hyperventilating. He could attack me again. He could force me to stay. He could accidentally kill me. But he could take the kids if I don''t do this. He might hurt them in my place. He could make it so I couldn''t see them anymore. I got sick again at the thought of losing them for good. Without those 3 kids, I couldn''t live. They are my world. Everything stopped going through my mind as my phone rang again. The name on the screen settled me slightly and I answered. "Hello?" "Hey stranger," he said and made my entire body loosen. "How''re things going?" "Hey Hunt," I said as I let out a calming breath. "They''re going okay. We might be able to settle everything out of court." He let out a sigh of relief, "thank god. And he''s going to agree to everything?" I gulped hard, "I''m not sure yet." I let out a deep, shakey breath and tried to stop trembling. "Things have changed." "What?" "The twins..." I choked up, "they miss him and asked to talk him." He was silent and I became nauseous with worry. "They miss that monster." I couldn''t tell if he was asking or stating it, but I could hear his voice wavering with emotion. "You told them no, right?" "Its not my right to make that choice for them. Elijah worked with his lawyer to set up a time for them to talk. He will be talking to them on facetime tonight." "God, Will...he could warp their view of the situation." "I know that, Hunt. But he''s their parent and they..." He scoffed loudly and I paused, "he''s not a parent! He''s a rapist!" "I know that best, Hunter! I''m the one he r?p?d!" I screamed before sobbing to the point I dropped the phone on the bed. "He r?p?d ME! Don''t act like you know! You''re not a male Omega! You weren''t forced by fate to love a psychotic dominant Alpha!" I took a hard breath and couldn''t hold back my words. "You abandoned me and I couldn''t do anything but stay with him! I didn''t..." my body shook so bad that I couldn''t finish my words. I cried harder than I had in a long time and felt a weird sensation in my gut. "Will...Will!" Hunter yelled and I finally picked up the phone and put it to my ear. "Hunt..." "Don''t," he insisted, "I was outta line." He took a few deep breaths, "I''m sorry. I wasn''t thinking and just blurted it out. You...you didn''t ask for any of this, I know that." He scoffed slightly, catching me off guard. "I think this is the first time you''ve told me your true feelings in years." "Huh?" He chuckled, "you''re changing, Will. I can tell even when we can only talk on the phone. You''re actually reflecting on this whole thing like..." he laughed, "well, like your old self." My tears slowed down, "Hunt, I think the medication might be working." He laughed hard, "thank god!" I paused as my phone suddenly started vibrating. I looked to the name and felt bu??erflies in my stomach. "Emit''s calling me. I''ll call you in a few days, okay?" He sighed, "fine, fine." I heard him smirk, "I love you, man." I smiled, "I love you too." I hung up the phone and rushed to switch over to Emit''s call. "Hey, why aren''t you in school? Is everything okay?" I heard him panting hard, "uncle...it...he...you talk. I can''t." I heard the phone moving and a heavily breathing voice fill the phone, "Will, its happened." I fought not to cry again, "you''re in heat?" He ?r??n?d slightly, "it''s a strong one too. Can you believe Emit was able to get me out of school before it even started? He just had a feeling." "He really is perfect for you, huh?" He sniffled, "he is. we won''t be coming home tonight," he said in a shaking voice. "Are you sure you''re okay with this? Us being a bonded pair?" I snickered, "absolutely. Are you sure? It doesn''t have to happen tonight if you''re not ready." He sniffled harder, "I''ve never wanted anything this much in my life." He lightly chuckled, "well except to stay with you and the kids." I laughed before letting out a sigh, "don''t rush it, okay? Make it special." "I love you, Will." I fought more tears, "I love both of you. Let me know when you''re coming back.. I''ll let the school know." Chapter 152 - 2.73 (Cliffhanger warning!) CHASE''S POV I looked up and stuck my tongue out at Iris from across the table, causing that rarely seen smile to come out. She rolled her eyes and tapped the top of the binding of my book. "Focus, genius. You can''t slack and get all the scholarships you want." I leaned back and began fanning my shirt, "when are they gonna fix the A/C?" She sighed, "they did. Last week." She analyzed me, "are you getting sick?" I shook my head, "just warm. I can''t get used to the heat." We both jumped when there was a hard knock at the door. We looked to each other with concern, "it might be Sam." Iris got up and hesitated a few inches from the door. "Yes?" "Iris!" Emit said in a quick breath, "Chase is in there right? Let me in." She opened the door and, after he came in, she closed it. By the time the door was shut, Emit was in front of me. He gently put his hands on either side of my face as he tried to catch his breath. "Are you okay?" He nodded, "but you''re not." He gulped, "you''re in heat." I scoffed, "what''re you talking about?" "You''re going into heat any second. I can feel it." He looked into my eyes, "we need to get you out of here." I looked to Iris who was watching with worry, "okay, just in case, we''ll go." I got up and Emit grabbed my bag before taking my hand. "Can you let the teachers know?" Iris nodded, "just worry about him. I can take care of things here." I followed Emit out of the school and felt him trembling constantly. We got to the car and Emit suddenly tackled me in an embrace. He was shaking, sweating, and panting. "I''m struggling, Chase." He whispered and gulped as he held me tighter, "are you sure you want to bond? If not, you have to take your meds and tell me right now." I kissed his shoulder, "I want this. I want you." He startled me by how fast he moved and locked our lips. His tongue explored my mouth and he leaned into me. When he finally let go, we were both gasping for breath. "Let''s hurry," he whispered before rushing to his side of the car and we both got in. He began driving towards the hotel Will had told us about and I suddenly started feeling my heat start. I was distracted from my symptoms and became curious when Emit took out his phone. He chose a contact and held the phone to his ear. Emit started sweating more, "uncle... it... he... you talk. I can''t." He handed the phone to me as I started to feel warmer, "Will, its happened." "You''re in heat?" I felt nauseous and ?r??n?d slightly, "it''s a strong one too. Can you believe Emit was able to get me out of school before it even started? He just had a feeling." "He really is perfect for you, huh?" I sniffled and fought not to cry, "he is. We won''t be coming home tonight. Are you sure you''re okay with this? Us being a bonded pair?" Will laughed slightly, "absolutely. Are you sure? It doesn''t have to happen tonight if you''re not ready." Tears finally began to fall and I sniffled to try to continue speaking. "I''ve never wanted anything this much in my life. Well except to stay with you and the kids." He laughed before letting out a sigh, "don''t rush it, okay? Make it special." "I love you, Will." "I love both of you. Let me know when you''re coming back. I''ll let the school know." I hung up the phone, wiped my face, and looked over to Emit. He was really struggling with my heat and I leaned away from him as far as I could to try to relieve him a bit. Suddenly I smelled his pheromones and my felt overwhelmed with excitement. I rolled down my window slightly to get some air flowing to try to give us both relief. I was relieved when the hotel came into view and realized how nice of a place it was. "Uncle really went all out," Emit said between heavy breaths, but didn''t look my way. "He wants it to be special," I whispered. "He never got the chance, so he went above and beyond for us to get what he didn''t." Emit gulped, "no pressure." I laughed slightly, "it will be perfect because it''s you." I was startled when Emit brought the car to an abrupt halt in a parking spot and let out a groan. His grip on the steering wheel got tighter to the point his knuckles turned white. "Please don''t say stuff like that. Not right now." He trembled with another groan, "I''m b?r?ly keeping myself under control." He took a deep breath and turned off the car but made sure not to look at me. "You can''t go into the hotel lobby like this. I''m gonna go in and get the room set up. I''ll text it to you and then prop that side door open." He pointed to the door in front of us, "use the stairs and come straight to the room." Emit placed his head on the steering wheel as he shook more. "This is your last chance to back out, Chase. I really can''t handle more." Before I could answer, he rushed out of the car and into the building. After what seemed like forever, I saw the side door open and it was propped open. My mind suddenly began to race. Is this the right thing to do? Can I really trust him? I love him, but does he love me? Or does he just love that I''m an Omega? He could end up being like the other guys that I liked. What if he hurts me? He could lose control and attack me. I took a few deep breaths and spoke to myself out loud. "Emit is different. Will made sure he was not like the rest. He loves me for me. I trust him and I won''t let these insecurities stop me from what I want." My phone vibrated and I saw the room number, 238. I looked around the outside of the car to make sure there weren''t any Alphas around that might attack me before I could get inside. I ran to the door the best I could with shaking legs and pulled the door open. I picked up Emit''s backpack, which had propped the door open, before racing up the stairs. I got to the floor and made sure no one was in the hallway. I pulled out the room key from the side mesh pocket of the backpack and slowly opened the door. Emit was sitting on the end of the bed with his elbows on his knees and his head in his hands. He slightly looked to me and I felt his pheromones rise. I leaned with my back against the door so that I wouldn''t collapse to the floor. "I got a couple things we need. They''re in my bag." Chapter 153 - 2.74 ?CUTENESS WARNING? CHASE POV I set down the bag and pulled out a plastic bag. I opened it and began looking to the items, but froze when I saw them. No way... Condoms, lube, and a velvet box. I was distracted when Emit''s pheromones suddenly lowered enough to where I could stay sane. I looked up to him to see a smile and tears in his eyes. There was a syringe on the bed beside him that confused me. He stood up and put the syringe in the trash before coming over. "What was that?" I asked as I tried to keep my voice steady. "A mild pheromone reducer for Alphas. Trey gave it to me so I could keep my mind about me." He took everything out of my hands, put the backpack and bag on the floor, and held the velvet box. He opened it to show two thin silver bands, one bigger than the other. "I don''t want to do this in the usual order. A lot of mates get married because they are bonded. I want to ask before I bond with you." He took out the smaller ring and held my left hand. "I love you, Chase. More than anything else in this world. I want to be with you for my entire life. Would you marry me?" I burst into tears as I felt like my heart would explode. I nodded violently as I wiped away my tears with my right hand. He slid the ring on my third finger as I cried more. "I love you too, Emit." I took a deep breath and forced my shaking hand to take out the other ring and put it on his left ring finger. I grabbed the box, tossed it away from us, and took his hands. "How long does the suppressant work?" "10 minutes." He grabbed the plastic bag before I led him to the bed and had him sit down on the edge of it, like he was doing before. I sat in his ??p with my legs on either side of him and hugged him tightly. "Thank you for waiting." He lifted my head so I looked to him, "I''m glad we did. Now we know we both want it and are ready." I wrapped my arms around his neck and kissed him gently. He wrapped his arms around me, placing one hand on my back and the other on the back of my head. He kissed me agressively, to the point I would''ve fallen backwards without his hands supporting me. Emit su?k?d on my tongue and my pheromones exploded, causing me to go nearly limp. I was burning up, trembling, and hard. I had never felt like this before and still felt safe. I got out of his ??p and kneeled on the ground. I undid his pants and just stared at his buldge. It was huge...way bigger than anyone from my past...it might not even fit in my mouth. I pulled his und?rw??r down and saw its entirety. My entire body was begging for it and I rushed to lick from the tip to the base. "You don''t have to, Chase." I kissed the tip before continuing to lick it. "I want to," I whispered between breaths before slowly putting the tip in my mouth. I pushed further down and was only able to fit half of him in my mouth, so I tried to make up for it with my technique. I licked and su?k?d him until he was trembling. I was startled when Emit suddenly grabbed my arm and hoisted me to my feet. He began to grab the lube out of the plastic bag and I took his hand in mine. "Have you ever been with a guy before?" He shook his head, "I was told that we would need this or it''ll hurt you." I smiled, "not for a male Omega." He grabbed out a ??nd?m before he took my hand and led me to the bed. He moved me so my head was on the pillows near the headboard before slipping off my pants. I rushed to pull off my shirt and, as he took off my und?rw??r, I pulled off his shirt too. Emit got off the bed for a moment and took off his remaining clothes before coming over and kneeling over me. He shivered, "its wearing off." He began kissing my ?h?st as his pheromones filled the room to the point I almost came. I shook and m??n?d with every gentle kiss he gave me as he made his way down my ?h?st. He sat up and just looked at all of me. I immediately turned my head to the side and covered it with my arm. No one had ever looked at me like this and it was embarrassing to the point it made me nervous. After all, Emit was straight before we met and we had never had s?x up until today. From where he was looking, he could see how different I was compared to a woman. He already knew I wasn''t as soft and more toned than a woman from touching me before now. He had touched my member and I had gotten him off multiple times with intercrural s?x, but he had never looked at my body directly. Flat ?h?sted, thin, muscular, and toned, I clearly was nothing like his past partners. I was on the verge of tears when he tried to pull my arm away, so I fought with everything I had to keep my arm in place. I heard him sigh deeply and felt his weight shift off of me. This is it; he''s leaving me. I jumped slightly when his soft lips touched my cheek that wasn''t covered by my arm. He gently kissed me over and over as his breathing sped and I could feel his pheromones rising. "Why''re you hiding from me?" Chapter 154 - 2.75 I fought not to tremble, "its bright. And..." I gulped hard, "and I''m not a girl. You''re gonna be turned off by my body." His hot breath came closer to my ear and my heart raced. When he nipped my ear, I m??n?d and shivered. "I know you aren''t a girl," he chuckled slightly before kissing my ear. "I''ve never been this turned on in my entire life. It''s not because of your gender, it''s because I''m with you." He pulled my arm away and I saw how strained he was. I went to touch his member, but he took my hand and intertwined our fingers. A giant smile came to his face, "now it''s my turn." "Wait...what?" Emit moved down on the bed and leaned over. "Emit!" Before I could act, my member was in his mouth and he was su?k?n? on it. I cried out as my entire body strained to try not to ?um immediately. He began stroking, ???k?n?, and su?k?n? me as I m??n?d and shivered. "Stop...please..." "You can ?um." I squeezed his hand, "no, Emit! I don''t want this!" His head shot up and he looked to my teary eyes with fear. I choked up and gave a slight smile, "I want to ?um together." He smiled sweetly before removing his hand from my member and going to my hole. He grazed it with his fingers, "you''re right about not needing lube." I shuddered as he slid a finger in, "you don''t have to. I can..." "I want to," he whispered in a sensual way as he slid another finger in and began thrusting them into me. He moved up and began kissing my ?h?st as my head became foggy. He added another finger as I lost control. "I want you, Emit, please! I can''t take anymore!" Emit took out his fingers, put on a ??nd?m, and slowly slid in his member. I immediately came in a loud cry as he shook and came inside me. I had never felt anything this intense before; it was like I was finally a complete being. I wrapped my arms around his neck and he began thrusting into me. We both froze as his pheromones suddenly came out in their entirety. I latched onto him further, scratching the back of his shoulder blades as my body tingled. Emit began pumping harder and wrapped his arms around my h?ps. He began lifting my ?ss to get our bodies closer together as he grew inside me. He rammed into me quickly as I shivered and held onto him tightly. He suddenly sat up to where I couldn''t hold onto him and flipped me over in one move. He spread my legs wider and leaned onto my back as he put his legs between mine. Emit began ???k?n? the back of my neck and I m??n?d with a tremble. This is it. He''s gonna bite me. I''m going to be his forever. I caught my breath as I started to tear up and wasn''t sure if they were tears of fear or relief or ?ust. Emit wrapped one arm around me as he slowed down and stopped ???k?n? me. "We don''t have to...you''re scared." I shook my head and looked back to me, "I''m so excited and relieved to be yours for life. I can''t stand it! I love you so much, Emit." He paused and took in a hard, long breath. "You''re sure?" I moved my arm back and wrapped it so my hand was on the back of his head. "Bite me." He moved so quickly that I gasped and then felt pain. His teeth plunged into the back of my neck like knives, but the feeling changed to pure p???sur?. His teeth came out of my skin as he thrust deep into me and came. I cried out as I collapsed onto the bed as I came too. My entire body rattled and surged with p???sur?. His member came out and I felt pure terror. I rushed to grab his arm as it let go of me. "Don''t go! Please!" Emit chuckled slightly between heavy breaths, "I''m not going anywhere, my love." He pulled off the filled ??nd?m and rushed across the room to get the box of them. He came back, quickly put a new one on, and was inside me before I could even get up. I m??n?d with another shiver and rushed to sit up fully. Emit sat with his legs bent underneath him as I wrapped my arms around his neck. I couldn''t control my urge and my h?ps began moving on their own. My mind was going blank and only focused on feeling more of him. "Deeper," I begged in a whisper beside his ear, "f**k me harder!" Emit grabbed the under part of my th??hs and aided me in moving while he thrusted up into me. I bit his shoulder to keep from screaming and he flinched slightly. I quickly stopped and looked to him with concern. He smiled mischievously at me, "why''d you stop?" I was surprised, "I thought it hurt." I paused to m??n as he slammed us together, "you jumped." He chuckled before kissing my head as he continued moving. "Its like you''re marking me too. It got me even more turned on." Excitement filled me as I rushed to bite him again and su?k?d on the spot. He ?r??n?d and began moving faster. Emit let out a low growl type m??n and seemed to suddenly gain strength. He toppled us over and began slapping our bodies together. He was kneeling and I could see his body in its entirety. He''s like a statue of a god; toned muscles, lightly tanned skin, and large Alpha build. He smiled at me before leaning down and kissing me gently.. I latched onto him tightly as he moved slower, but harder so that he touched deep inside me. Chapter 155 - 2.76 CHASE POV "Chase," he whispered in my ear as he grew inside me, "you''re finally mine. I''ve never been this happy in my entire life." I kissed him harder and cried out as we both came. I limply fell on the bed as I struggled to stay conscious and felt like I was floating. Emit moved some hair off my face and looked to me with worry. "You''re pushing yourself too much. We should stop for a while." He pulled out of me and sat up as I tried to settle down. Tears started slowing down my face as I felt nausea, overwhelmed, and hot. I rushed to get up and sat in his ??p again. "No," I wh?n?d as I kissed his ?h?st and trembled, "I need more!" I nipped his shoulder and began grinding on his ??p, "I''m an Omega in heat with my mate, Emit." I smirked, "I''m not letting you go." I slid down on his member and cried out. I began riding him as I m??n?d and shivered. Sex had never felt this amazing, ever. It was incomparable. I moved harder but struggled to keep going as my legs were trying to give out. Emit took ahold of me again and aided my movements. Tears ran down my face as I kissed him and felt how much he wanted me. I pulled us completely against each other and continued moving along with him. "Take off the ??nd?m," I whispered as my head spun. "I want to have your baby." Emit stopped completely and pulled me away somewhat. "That''ll affect your life goals, Chase." He kissed my cheek, "we can''t have a baby right now." I gulped down a cry, "you don''t want me? I thought you wanted a family." He sighed, "I do, babe. I want to have a big family with you. But..." he sighed again, "I''m not going to let you ruin your dream. We can wait until we are settled down." Emit kissed my shoulder repeatedly, "I love you, Chase and I won''t let you do this. We will someday but not yet, okay?" I buried my face into the crook of his neck, "okay." He nipped my shoulder as he began moving slowly and grinding hard inside me. I m??n?d and shivered before wrapping my arms and legs around him. He moved more, hitting every s?ns?t?v? spot I had until we both came again. Emit pulled out of me and put on a new ??nd?m. He laid back on the bed and led me to ride him. I slowly sat down on his member and trembled as he grew inside me. I leaned back on my arms and moved as fast as I could. He began stroking my member as he watched me with hunger. A loving smirk came to his face, causing me to pause with confusion. "What?" His fingertips explored my ?h?st, causing me to catch my breath when he shook his head. "You''re beautiful," he whispered but I cried out as he grew even more inside me. My arms nearly gave out as I felt my entire body heat up and turn red. His hands finally stopped at my h?ps as he looked to me with longing. "I don''t know how I got so lucky." I felt my ?h?st tighten and my eyes teared up. I leaned forward and traced his jawline with my fingers before resting my hand on his cheek. To keep from crying, I gave him a mischievous smirk, "are my skills that good?" "They''re amazing," he chuckled. "But the fact that you''re the one with me right now, that''s what makes me so lucky. I have the most amazing man at my side..." He gulped as his tears nearly fell, "and I will have you at my side for the rest of my life." His arm that was around me trembled slightly, "I''ve never been this happy before." I rushed to kiss his tears away as they fell and wrapped my arms around him. He squeezed me against him as he trembled more, "I love you so much." I kissed him, wrapping my tongue around his and he m??n?d. I moved off him slightly to smile and meet his gaze, "I love you too, Emit. More than anything else in the world." I tapped his cheek with my open hand and smirked. "Now focus." I began grinding against him as I focused on squeezing him. Emit began kissing my ?h?st, leaving small marks all over me. My arms became weak as I got close to releasing and gasped as Emit grabbed my a**. He shoved me down as far as I could go and began thrusting as hard as he could. "Cum for me." I shook and cried out before collapsing onto him. I m??n?d loudly as he came inside me. I clung to him as I tried to calm down and slow my heart rate. Chase pulled out of me, slid to the end of the bed, and motioned for me to follow. I came to the edge of the bed and he hoisted me into his arms. He carried me to the bathroom where he helped me clean up. We ended up laying down in the bed in each others arms. When Emit fell asleep, my mind wandered. To think that, before I was even 18, I would do all this was unreal. Being kicked out of my parents house, bouncing from friend to friends house, b?r?ly having food, and meeting Will by chance...that was amazing. Getting to become part of a family and living with the kids and Will were more than I ever expected. Then to find Emit, fall in love, and now bond with him....it made my difficult childhood and being abandoned by my family all worth it. Chapter 156 - 2.77 As seven o''clock came closer and closer to time, the twins became more and more antsy. I could tell they were unsure on what to feel at this point. All I could feel was nausea and fear as I knew this could end poorly and probably would change all the things that I had worked so hard for to this point. I dreaded the idea of the twin speaking to him with a possibility of something going wrong and hurting them more. The fears for myself were a completely different thing, even though they did not compare to my worries for the kids. I could not help being in fear and turmoil as I knew I would have to see him again for the 1st time since the attack. All day, little things would catch my eye or I would think of something and I would revert back to what happened. I have had many horrible things happen in the past but for some reason this one scared me more than anything. I so desperately wished to have someone at my side that I could trust. If not for his anger and distaste for the situation, I would have called Hunter for him to be on the line with me just to have his presence to keep me safe and sane. I kept reminding myself that he will not be in my presence and he will not be able to touch the kids or me. If things get heated or scary, I have the opportunity to hang up and be done with him for a little while. As we set up the face time on Zara''s iPad, my entire body was trembling and I thought not to show it. When it began to ring I notice that the twins became anxious and they both lightly grabbed at my pants. I let go of Addie and stabilized her in my ??p with my legs so that I could use either hand to gently rub their backs. We all froze when a woman''s face filled the screen, without knowing who she was. For a moment, I wondered if it was Jenny, but realized that there was no way it could be her after what happened. She gave me a fake smile that made my skin crawl. Clearly she was an Alpha. "It''s nice to finally meet you in person, Will." She glanced to either side of me and then down towards Addie. "I hope you are all doing well. Are you kids enjoying California?" The twins both look to me with panic and I gave them both the largest smile I could produce. "This is your dad''s lawyer. Go ahead and tell her." "It''s really hot but really pretty,"Archer replied quietly before glancing to Ashley as she nodded. "And we''ve made a lot of friends. We also live with some really nice people." I noticed the muscles in her smile twitch slightly as the smile became less and less with sincerity. "Good," she replied with some annoyance in her voice. "I believe they are Elijah''s friends, correct?" I nodded, "yes, there are the children of Elijah''s mom''s best friend. They are more like siblings to him and they have been beyond helpful and kind to us." Her glance diverted from me and she smiled back to the twins, "well I won''t keep you from your dad any longer. Hold on 1 second." I fought not to throw up was the anticipation as I felt nausea hit me. But I didn''t want to show weakness in front of him and make him think that he had any control over me anymore. When he came into view, I felt my heart skip and my pheromones try to increase. Jayden was as dazzling as ever but looked worn out and slightly aged. His eyes immediately locked on mine as I found it hard to continue to breathe and my body began shaking. I wanted to have him right then and there. I wanted him to hold me and to feel him. I dropped my gaze so that he could not see how terrified but aroused I was. I patted the twins on the back and gave them a smile. "Why don''t we start by saying hello." I said quietly to them and they both glance to me to try to gain confidence. They both turned to Jayden as I released their backs and wrapped my arms around Addie. "Hi," Ashley whispered as I could feel and hear are becoming emotional. I stole a glance to Jay and saw that his eyes were welling with tears as he smiled towards both of them. "My sweet girl," he said with a shaking voice, "I''ve missed you so much." "Hi dad," Archer whispered and Jayden gulped loudly. I had to fight from crying for multiple reasons as I look to Archer. "My handsome little man,"he replied, "I''ve missed you. I''ve been looking forward to seeing all of you." His gaze locked on mine again but I couldn''t seem to look away. "How has Addie been? She''s definitely grown a bunch." I nodded and tried to fake a smile but it was impossible. "She''s walking," I replied quietly and saw his face turned to pain. "I made sure to take a video for you. I''ll be sure to send it to your lawyer so you can see it." "You can just send it to me directly," he replied. "I don''t even know your new number and want to be able to call the twins whenever they want to talk." I ignored the comment as I didn''t want to deal with it while the twins were present.. The nausea was becoming worse and I fought not to show it, but my body began trembling. Chapter 157 - 2.78 "Do you to like your new school?" Jayden asked as his gaze went back to the twins. Ashley perked up, "yeah! There''s some really nice kids and they don''t say mean things about Momma." "We even get to learn Spanish," Archer added with a broad smile. "Wren has been helping us with it." Jaden''s glance locked on mine and became one of anger. "Who''s Wren?" He demand as I knew he tried to fight from yelling. His jail time clearly had not affected his possessiveness and hostility towards anyone that got near us. "She is kind of Elijah''s neice. She lives with us here at this house. The owner of this house, Zara, is Wren''s aunt and takes care of her since their mother passed away a few years ago." "And Iris is really nice too,"Archer said with a big smile. "She''s Wren''s big sister and is friends with Chase and Emit." He faked a smile, "well I''m glad that you have a friend to live with. Are you enjoying living at that house?" They both nodded, "everyone is really nice." Ashley glance to Archer as he agreed before she continued. "Well everyone except for Alex," she said with hesitation as I chuckled slightly. "Alex is kind and his own way, he''s just not very good with people." Jayden smile disappeared completely as he locked eyes with me again and I felt terror as I knew he was angry again. "Does Alex go to school with you to?" Archer stepped in and shook his head, "Alex is an ?du?t and he is a scientist. He is making medicine for Momma to feel better." My nausea finally became too much to bear and I was relieved to hear footsteps in the hallway nearby. "Zara!" I called and was thankful her head poked in through the door. "Could you come here for a second?" She rushed over with a worried look, "you don''t look so good. Are you okay?" I look down to the twins as I saw they''re worried looks. "Momma?" Ashley asked with worry and I gave her a slight smile even though I was fighting not to throw up right there. "I''ll be right back. You can talk to your dad for a little bit." I rushed to hand Addir to Zara before sprinting over to the bathroom. I threw up multiple times and felt slightly better but also was coming to the realization of how scared I was of what was happening. I was confused when Alex suddenly appeared at the bathroom door and had a slight emotion to his stoic face. "Zara said you need me." He came over and crouched beside me. When he wiped some sweat off my forehead, I was shocked and even more so when he lightly touched my arm. It made sense when he quickly put a syringe into my arm, causing me to hiss slightly. I was still confused when he kept a look of concern and kept wiping away my sweat. When I tried to get up, he aided me to my feet before wrapping his arm around my ?h?st just below my underarms. When we came out of the bathroom, I saw the twins were still on facetime but their attention was quickly brought to me. "Momma!" They both yelled before rushing over. Zara and Addie looked from the ipad and over to us. "What''s wrong with Momma, Alex?" Alex sighed, "Will is having a lot of nausea because of me medication and stress from that stupid..." I stopped him by smacking his ?h?st. "You should lay down, Will." Zara insisted but paused to look at the screen as I heard Jayden''s voice. I shivered and ?r??n?d from just realizing he was still there. Alex suddenly growled, "get that psycho off the phone, Zara. It''s not the meds making him sick, it''s that Alpha." Alex pulled me over to face the iPad and stared down Jayden. "Leave them alone already!" He yelled and even Zara was flabbergasted. "You''re causing Will even more pain! After all you''ve done, you shouldn''t be anywhere but jail!" "Alex, stop it!" I pleaded but froze when I saw Jayden''s face. "Get your filthy hands off of MY Omega!" I looked to Zara as she stood, "get the kids out of here. Quickly." She rushed to the twins and led them out of the room. "Alex, please leave." He stared at me with confusion, "you''re terrified of him and you want to talk to him alone?! Lauryn will kill me if she knew I left." I smiled to him, "I''ll talk to her, promise. Now I really need you to go distract the twins, okay?" He sighed before looking to Jayden with his usual emotionless face, "I''ll be right outside. Let me know if you get sick again." I watched him leave before taking a few deep breaths and going to sit in front of the iPad. Jayden looked like a madman as he stated me down, "what the he** do you think you''re doing?" I finally let my face show how angry I was, "get off your high horse, Jay. I''m allowed to do anything I want and it''s not your buisness." He huffed, "you''re still MY Omega and they are still OUR kids. So I have a right to know what you''re doing." "I will let you in on any big decisions related to the kids. But I''m not YOURS anymore. You chose that." He yanked his hand through his hair, "I didn''t choose that! You left without telling me!" I looked away and tried to fight my angry tears, "you chose Jenny and your money over me and the kids! I left because you almost killed me! I was scared for the kids and my safety!" I choked slightly as the tears came out, "I did wrong by believing you could actually change." I let out a slight cry, "I actually thought I was finally wanted, that I could finally have a family and not have to struggle by myself anymore. I was dumb enough to fall in love with you to the point that finding out the truth nearly killed me." I glared at him through tears, "you destroyed me, Jay! I was so happy and so in love with you! You broke my heart, made it where I can''t trust anyone again, and made me hate myself!" "Will...I..." "But worst of all, you hurt the kids! They can never be the same again! We had it hard and struggled before you got into their lives, but at least they were happy and felt content! Now... they can b?r?ly make it through the day without looking like they are going to cry! I will NEVER forgive you, no matter what happens in the future! It''s one thing to hurt me, it''s a totally different thing to hurt them!" "I messed up, Will, but you messed up and didn''t even let me know they existed for 5 freaking years! You took that from me but I forgave you!" "You think this is the same?!" I demanded, "I didn''t injure you! I didn''t almost kill you! I didn''t hinder the safety of the kids! Stop trying to blame me for what you did! I own up to leaving without a word, but I won''t take the blame for your selfishness!" I wiped my face as I choked again, "I hate that I love you so much..." "I love you too, Will! I never loved her! I only love you! I will love you my entire life!" I shook my head as I looked away, "I don''t want to be with you ever again, Jayden.. I dont want to love you anymore." Chapter 158 - 2.79 He stared at me with confusion, "you''re terrified of hi I shook my head as I looked away, "I don''t want to be with you ever again, Jayden. I dont want to love you anymore." "If we try, we could make this work! I know you want us to all be together again. The kids need both of their parents. And I need you just like you need me." I sighed as I tried to stop the tears from coming down my face. "But that''s what you don''t understand Jay. I don''t need you anymore. I never needed anyone other than these kids. I don''t need a partner to be happy." "I''m not giving up on us!"Jayden insisted as I looked to his desperate expression. "We are perfect for each other! The universe wants us to be together, that''s why we''re destined partners." "And that''s why I''m going to get rid of our bond," I replied with as much strength as I could muster. His face turned back to a scowl, "you can''t seriously think that some medication and some scientists can figure out how to destroy I destined partnership! There''s no way that will work and all you''re doing is putting yourself through pain. I know you have to be hurting as much as I am with how far apart we are. Let me come see you and the kids! I can make this all work out and you and I can finally feel better!" "If you come here, you will make this whole thing worse. I''m terrified of you, Jay! Don''t you understand that?" "We need to meet in person, Will. I don''t want to go to court and cause you to lose custody. Courts will always side with Alphas and never with Omegas." "I know that!" "Then you need to choose. Meet with me in person just one more time and talk things out or go to court. I don''t want it to be this way, but I am agreeing to everything else you''ve asked! I just want this one thing!" I glared, "I''m not stupid, Jay. I know you don''t want to talk! You want to control me again with your pheromones!" "That''s not true! I want to see you! I love you and its killing me to be without you! I just want to talk with you, in person, just the two of us. Then we can figure this out, together. Even if you don''t want to be together, we both want to be in the kid''s lives. We are gonna have to work together for their sake and I don''t want to do that over the phone or through facetime." He held something up to the camera, "I will even give you a suppressant syringe to ?ssure you that you''re safe. If I get out of line or start scaring you, you can use it." He gave me a desperate, "please Will, this is all that I ask. I just want us to work together. For the kids and for us" "All right," I said after a few moments of thinking. "But this is the one and only time that we will meet together." He smiled slightly, "well let''s not think about the future just yet. Let''s just focus on trying to figure things out right now." "I need to go," I whispered before going to press the bu??on to hang out. I cringed as Jayden snuck in a last few words before I hung up. "I love you, Will." After discussing everything with Elijah and his lawyer, we decided that the kids and I would go back to our old town in 2 weeks time. After confirming and setting it up so that the kids could be out of school for a week, the remaining arrangements seemed to fall into place. I was becoming listless with worry every single day as it came closer while the kids were becoming more excited about seeing Jayden before he and I met separately. The whole idea of them being near him still terrified me, so I made sure that we were not going to be alone with him. Willow and Marie would be coming with us to the park we always used to go to. A public setting would make it a little less uncomfortable for us and give us a chance to leave if things got bad. Three nights before we left, I got a call from an unknown number and sighed as I knew it was either Elijah''s or Jayden''s lawyer. Since all the kids were asleep, I took the phone outside to the back yard of the house and sat in one of the chairs. "Hello?" I asked and fought not to show annoyance in my voice. The 2 lawyers had not left me alone for a single day ever since we agreed to meet with Jayden. Today had been the 1st day where they hadn''t contacted me and now that was ruined. "Will?" I paused as I recognized the voice, but couldn''t pinpoint who it was. "Yes? Who am I speaking with?" "It''s Adeline Peters," she replied and I felt uncomfortable as I was not sure if she was calling on Elijah''s behalf or on Jayden''s. "Hi, how are you?" I forced out as I felt my heart began to race. "I''m well," she said in a chipper voice. "How are you and the kids doing? Elijah said you''re staying with some of his friends and seem to be doing well." "Yeah we''re doing really good. The kids are loving their new school and we live with a very nice group of people." "I''m really glad to hear that!" She sang before I heard her pause and knew something was coming that I didn''t want to happen.. "The reason I''m calling is that our father and mother wish to meet you and the kids." Chapter 159 - 2.80 "The reason I''m calling is that our father and mother wish to meet you and the kids." I froze in shock and felt like I had no voice. I never expected this request . I took a moment along the some deep breaths before replying, "this is very sudden. What in the world do they want with us? If this is about Jayden, he and I¡­" "It''s not about Jayden," she interrupted and I felt even more confusion. "Dad knows generally what''s going on with the lawyers and between Elijah, Jayden, and you. He said that he would like to meet all of you as it may be one of the last times they have the chance to hear your side of all this. They just want to meet you, that''s all. They don''t even want Jayden there, they just want to meet you and find out about the kids. I think they may want to recognize the kids as their grandchildren." I scoffed before I could stop myself and gasped as I covered my mouth. "I''m sorry, that was a reflex." I took a moment to lessen my annoyance. "Why in the world would they want to see us now? They made it very clear that they don''t like us and will never accept us. So why do they want anything to do with us now? My children have already faced rejection from my family and know that they will likely face rejection from yours. I don''t want to put them through any more problems, they''re going through enough." "Elijah said that you are coming to meet Jayden next week. If you don''t want to meet our parents, that''s completely understandable. But they are my nieces and nephew, so I hope that I can at least meet up with you." She paused, but I couldn''t come up with a response. "I''m sending you a package and it should get there tomorrow morning. I hope you''ll use it." I sighed and thought for a moment. What harm could come from them meeting Adeline? She even sided with me and helps me get away from Jayden and seems genuine about wanting to meet the kids as they are her family too. "I''m sure they will be happy to meet you. I will have to try to figure out our schedule as we have a lot of people we want to visit. Do you want me to text this number when I figure things out?" I heard a large grin come to her face as a near squeal came out of her mouth. "Absolutely! I will bend my schedule to whatever works for you, so just let me know. I hope you have a great flight and I can''t wait to hear from you." "I''ll let you know. Have a good night," I stated before hanging up. I didn''t know what to make of the situation and was b?r?ly able to fall asleep that night with anxiety of what might happen once we go back. I was already nervous enough and this nearly sent me to my braking points. Three days later, Zara drove all of us to the airport and Alex came along. Ever since the phone call with Jayden, he seemed more attached to me and seemed to be trying to protect me. I was beginning to see through his silent and emotionless facade and could tell that he was very concerned about me. Trey had informed me that he believed Alex''s actions may stem from their mother. He likely saw something similar to what he remembered occurring between their mother and father. He probably stood up for us as he felt the defensive of someone he''s come to appreciate and because he has a soft spot for the kids. "Do you want me to give you something for your nerves?" Alex whispered as he leaned forward towards the front passenger''s seat. I shook my head before turning to him. "I''ll be okay. I''ve dealt with a lot worse and made it through just fine." Zara chuckled slightly, "you really are one of the toughest people I''ve ever met in my life. I don''t know how you''ve made it to this point with everything you''ve been through. It has definitely made you very strong." Alex cleared his throat as he was obviously annoyed that Zara had interrupted our conversation. He was not very good with people talking when he planned to. Zara ignored him and continued talking, "it was nice of their sister to send you all 1st class tickets for your flight. But¡­ are you really going to meet with their parents?" I sighed deeply and checked through the rear view mirror to make sure the twins were not listening. "I''m still not sure, but I do plan to meet up with Adeline. She helped us a lot when we were trying to leave and seems genuine about caring for us. With this situation, she has done nothing wrong so I feel that she should get the chance to meet them." "Are you sure you don''t want one of us to go with you? It might be hard to take care of all three kids for such a long flight." I smiled to Zara, "we will be fine. It''s not our first time flying; we did it on our way here." Alex cleared his throat again," you need to be sure to take the injections at least 2 times A-day and the nausea medication if it hits you. With the results we had, I hope things will go well but you never know. The medication seems to be really working on Lynn, but has yet to work on Lauryn and me. So we don''t have a clue how it might affect you when you meet up with him." I nodded but stop speaking as we came up to the airport. For the entire process of getting to the flight and during the flight, all I tried to focus on was the kids. But soon my fear and anxiety started taking me over and I was concerned that it would start to show in front of the kids. When we finally landed, I felt my nerves rising but tried to focus on the positive that I would get to see everyone that I was missing. I juggled to get a bag on my shoulder, hold Addie''s carrier on my other arm, and keep an eye that the twins for following. I changed it so they were walking in front of me so they couldn''t get lost and so I could lessen one of my worries. In the back of my mind, there was a fear that somehow Jayden would come and snatched them away if I took my eyes off them for even a second. We made our way through the terminal and to baggage claim for our flight. I locked eyes with Shannon and she immediately rushed over with Sean at her heels. Sean took the bag and carrier as Shannon hugged to the twins. When I finally saw him, I look to the twins quickly.. "Stay with aunt Shannon," I whispered before running as fast as I could and barreling into his ?h?st. Chapter 160 - 2.81 Hunter''s arms wrapped around me tightly as I began trembling and crying while latching on to his shirt. He hugged me quietly, yet I could feel that he was on the verge of tears also. We both just savored the moment but were interrupted as someone tapped my back. We both let go slightly so I could look to my side and saw Cam with pursed lips. "Hes the only one that gets a hug?" I chuckled before letting go of Hunter and hugging Cam. "I hope you don''t plan to leave out the 3rd musketeer," I heard a deep voice say from behind me. My tears started up again as I raced to let go of Cam and turned so that I could tightly hug Asher. He hugged me just as intensely and I felt how quickly his heart was racing. It was almost as fast as mine, but I fought to ignored it as I focused on just our friendship. Our feelings that were bigger than that would be dealt with later. At this moment, I just needed to see him and express how much I missed my friend. "I believe it''s my turn now," Sean stated before I let go of Asher and hugged his side while he still held Addie''s carrier in his other hand. I let go in order to hug Shannon as she released the twins hands. I then glanced around before looking to Hunter, "I thought Elijah was going to come." "An urgent matter came up so he will be meeting with him later. Now let''s get you guys into the car so you can rest a bit. You have to be tired after such a long flight." Cam took my hand and led the way of the group. When we got to the parking garage, I was confused as we came to a large van. As Shannon opened one of the doors, she looked to me with a smile. "We borrowed it from our neighbor so that we could all ride together." I glance around to everyone with concern, "I hope you guys didn''t change your schedules just because of us. All we needed was a ride to the hotel and we were gonna take a cab." Hunter scoffed, "don''t worry about it. We''re all just glad to see you and the kids. Now hop into the passenger seat," he insisted before I went over and did so. Cam, Sean, and Ashley sat in the back row with Addie, Shannon sat directly behind me as Archer sat in the middle of the row and Asher sat behind Hunter. I heard Ashley and Archer start informing everyone about their new school and our new home, but also felt Hunter and Asher watching me. "The boys didn''t come with you?" Hunter asked quietly and I shook my head with a broad smile. "I wanted to give them some alone time and didn''t want them to miss any more school." "Alone time?" I smirked towards Hunter like a proud parent, "they''re recently bonded." Hunter nearly hit the brake with shock and caught his breath before looking back to me. "And you were okay with this!?" I nodded, "they asked for my permission beforehand and I knew they were ready. In my opinion, Emit is the perfect person for Chase and vice versa." "That''s a big deal," Asher replied with a smile towards me. "I''m sure there beyond happy." An alarm on my phone suddenly went off and everybody paused. As I turned it off Archer perked up and whipped around to look to the back row. "Get Momma''s bag, Ashley," he stated before Ashley tried to reach it from behind her. Sean grabbed the bag for her and handed it to Archer before he handed it to me. "What''s wrong?" Shannon asked as I began rummaging through the bag and was too focused to answer. "Momma has to take his medicine," Ashley said in a chipper way. "It makes him feel better!" "I can do it for you!" Archer insisted and I smiled a him before shaking my head. "It''s okay, I can do it." I rolled up my sleeve, pulled out the syringe, pulled off the cap, sterilized my shoulder, and then injected it. Everybody was quiet so I glanced around with curiosity. Hunter caught my eye with a shocked look on his face, "Elijah said you''re taking a medication but never said you had to inject it yourself." "Is this the one that will hopefully break the destined partnership?" I looked to Cam with a smile, "it is." "Does it work?" I glanced to Sean, "it''s only in the beginning stages of development. It worked on one person, who is an Alpha, so far so we are not sure how it will affect me. I have noticed that the pains I was having from the long distance between Jayden and I are becoming less, so hopefully it''s working." Shannon leaned forward before speaking, "your mark also looks a lot lighter than it used to be. It was so dark before." Everyone was silent for a moment before Cam cleared his throat. "So what all is on your agenda? I wanna know how much time I have to hang out with you guys." "I have a meeting with my lawyer tomorrow." "What about Monday?" I fought back my emotions and looked down to my ??p. "We will be meeting with Jayden''s parents and sister." Everyone in the car suddenly became silent, "there are a few things they want to settle since I don''t plan to meet with them again." "He''s forcing you to meet them after everything that he did?!" I shook my head as I looked out the window, "he doesn''t know. His father requested it and I want to finish all this craziness with those people." I heard Archer make a small noise of excitement. I glanced back and saw him hugging Shannon''s arm with a large grin. "And on Wednesday we get to go see dad!" I was forced to look to Hunter as he suddenly let out a large breath and squeezed the steering wheel in his hands. He glared at me through the corner of his eye and I felt pure guilt. "We can talk about it later," I whispered and he nodded slightly. I look down and began rummaging through the bag again. Archer leaned forward and touched my arm so that I would look back to him and his worried glance. "Are you nauseous Momma?" I smiled sadly toward him before patting his head, "it''s not too bad." "Is that a reaction to the drugs?" Sean asked from the back seat as I glanced back to him. I nodded slightly , "it''s getting less intense as time goes on." I looked over to Hunter again, "where are we going? We''re not even going in the direction of the hotel." He smirked slightly but didn''t look to me. "Don''t worry about it, just relax." "Seriously, where are we going? I''m not a big fan of surprises anymore." Shannon lightly rubbed my shoulder from the back seat, "it''s a good surprise and we''re almost there." We suddenly stopped and Hunter pulled off the road. He rolled down the windows and smirked to the twins, "listen." They sat quietly before gasping as I finally heard it.. My heart swelled as I looked to Hunter and smiled. Chapter 161 - 2.82 We suddenly stopped and Hunter pulled off the road. He rolled down the windows and smirked to the twins, "listen." They sat quietly before gasping as I finally heard it. My heart swelled as I looked to Hunter and smiled. "Beach waves!" The twins cheered together before Hunter began driving again. He parked in a driveway of a large stilted house and turned it off. I looked to the front staircase and saw Elijah waiting with a large smile. Everyone piled out of the car and I stayed back with hesitation. The twins rushed over to greet him as Cam carried Addie and Sean got the luggage. I finally got out of the car and followed the group inside. The gigantic home suddenly made my heart race and my stomach ache, so I went over to Cam. "Can you watch the twins for a minute? I gotta step outside for a minute." Cam glanced to me and nodded before I snuck out the front door. I rushed to the small deck railing by the staircase and grabbed onto it. My legs were going weak as I felt foggy and sick. A large hand touched my shoulder and I went into full panic. I slapped it away, jumped back, and crouched down. "NO!" I begged as I fought not to cry and tried to lessen my shaking. "Will...I..." I looked up to Hunter and rushed to look away as tears began down my face. I let out a large sigh as I wiped my face and stood up. "Sorry. I didn''t mean to yell at you." He embraced me tightly and I couldn''t stop shaking, "you''re safe, Will. He won''t touch you ever again if I can do anything about it." I pulled away slightly and fought out a smile, "I''m okay. I just got startled." I went past him but could feel his gaze locked on my back. I went back inside and smiled to the twins as they rushed over. "Momma! We got bunk beds!" They cheered before each taking my hand and pulling me with them further into the home. My body was trembling as I saw more of the home. The majority of my experience with lavish homes was from him, our home and the one from the vacation. Just relating something to him was too much with how overwhelmed I was. I followed the twins and hid my emotions as they gave me a tour of the house. When they finished, we met up with the group in the living room. The twins played with Addie on the floor as I strategically sat in the only single chair in the room. I pulled my legs up and sat crisscross to try to comfort myself as much as I could. Elijah suddenly came over and placed his hand on my forehead. I tensed and fought not to yell out. "Seems like you don''t have a fever." I tilted my head slightly, "why would I?" "Alex called and told me to check. He knows you must be stressed and is worried about how the medication might affect you." I smiled, "I''m fine, I swear." He crouched in front of me and pulled up my jacket sleeves. "The bruises have faded well." He stood and walked behind the chair. I lurched out of the chair when his hand grazed the back of my neck. I was on my feet and halfway across the room before anyone realized it. "Don''t touch there." He sighed before gesturing for me to come back. I came and sat down in the chair before I could feel Elijah visually examining my neck. "Its faded quite a lot considering you had stitches not long ago." I glanced back to him, "I told you, I''m fine now." Elijah looked to me with worry, "we can talk more later." He stood fully and smiled to the kids, "so do you like your surprise?" They both nodded, "the water is right outside the back door!" Ashley replied. "And there''s a pool!" Archer added before looking to me, "can we go swimming now, Momma?" I chuckled, "well you have to do something first." "What? What?!" I laughed, "decide if you want to go to the pool or beach first." They both laughed before running off into the house towards their room. I got up and went to Addie before setting her in my ??p as I sat on the floor. "Trey paid for a hotel room, you know." Elijah nodded as he sat back down on the smaller couch beside Asher, "I told him about this and he cancelled it." I nodded, "thank you for this. You made it so the twins could relax a bit." Shannon sighed as she leaned on Hunter, "they must be scared to meet that monster." "He''s not a monster," I retorted, catching everyone off guard. "He''s their dad and loves them. That''s all they need to worry about. My relationship with him isn''t going to get in the way of their connection to him." "He doesn''t deserve to even meet them again! He chose to ditch them!" Hunter hissed. I looked down to Addie as she took ahold of my hands and began walking around near me. "This isn''t a black and white situation, Hunt. They didn''t get a chance to talk to him, to say goodbye...for now." "For now?!" Cam yelled as he sat up straight, "you''re getting back together?!" Chapter 162 - 2.83 I shook my head, "that''s never going to happen," I replied quietly as I watched Addie balance. "I mean that they will see him again. I don''t want to selfishly take away their chance to know their father anymore." We all paused as the twins rushed out to us with swimsuits on. "Pool!" I smirked, "alright, let''s go." "Can you all come with us?" The ?du?ts in the room smiled before standing up, "sure." Sean replied happily. "You too Momma! And Addie!" I nodded before they led me to my room and I changed myself and Addie into swimsuits. I made sure to put on a tshirt even though it didn''t cover much of the scarring. We went out to the pool and noticed that everyone else had moved to sit out at the chairs near the pool. I looked over and locked eyes with Cam as his brimmed with tears. His eyes moved to the bite scars on my legs and arms that had not showed before. I brought Addie into the pool but looked up as Sean lightly whistled. "You want a beer, Will?" Elijah stared at me slightly and I gave a small smile, "it''s fine. I''m not pregnant, I''ve been checked." I took the beer as Sean brought it over. I began playing with the twins but they were delighted when, one by one, everyone else went in and changed. They joined us in the water, where Shannon took Addie so I could have time with the twins. After a while, I rested on the side of the pool and felt relaxed somewhat. I was surprised when Asher came over and sat at my side. I snuck a glance when he watched the twins doing tricks while jumping into the pool. He was even hotter than when we last saw each other. His b?r? ?h?st was making my body slowly heat up and become restless. I kept remembering how we were in the past, before the kids. When his glance came down to me, I quickly looked at the others playing in the pool. "I feel like it''s been years since you left." I scoffed, "we''ve only been gone for a little bit." He let out a deep sigh, "I''ve been so worried about all of you. But now that you''re back, I''m frustrated." My muscles tenses, "frustrated?" He nodded before taking a sip of his beer, "I should feel better now since I can see you and keep you safe with my own two hands. But I also have no control over what could happen with that monster. Just like the past, I can''t keep you safe." I smiled slightly, "I don''t want to get everyone''s hopes up, but I am very confident that this medication is working." Asher''s surprised and hopeful gaze came to me as I looked to my ??p so I wouldn''t blush. "I am beginning to show signs that my bond is possibly gone, or at the very least has faded." When his hand was lightly placed on top of mine that was planted behind me slightly. His warmth crept up my arm from his touch and I felt my hormones running wild. Thank God I took some suppressants before we left today, otherwise he would be able to notice. I knew I should not get his hopes up and move away from his touch, but I couldn''t move my hand as my body craved his kind gesture. "That makes me feel so much better," he whispered in a deep sigh. His pause made my stomach drop and ache as his gaze stared off to the beach in the distance. "I''ve been struggling, honestly." His thumb and smallest finger lightly moved to wrap around my palm. "I''ve b?r?ly been able to rest or sleep. I kept having nightmares that Jayden somehow got to your place in California and attacked you and the kids." He gulped loud enough for me to hear it easily, "I couldn''t focus at work either. All I could think about was going to that bas**rds place and beating him to death for everything he did. When I read the hospital report..." I whipped my head to glare at him, "that''s my personal buisness, Ash. You didn''t have a right to look at that." He sighed and met my gaze with guilt, "I know and I''m sorry. I couldn''t control myself. I had to know what was so bad that it made Elijah snap." I sighed and nodded, "well its all in the past now." Asher''s gaze turned to disapproval and annoyance, "I have to focus on what to do now, not pity myself and focus on my fears. It''s not healthy for me or the kids." His hand squeezed mine slightly as his gaze turned to sadness, "for the other part of your question, I found a mate long ago." His fingers lightly ??r?ssed mine and I couldn''t fight the obvious shiver that took over my entire body. "I only want you, Will. Every single day reaffirms my feelings towards you. Recently, I can b?r?ly be affected by Omega''s pheromones yet the moment you came near, I felt like a kid that couldn''t keep their pheromones in check." He leaned closer to me and I had to fight my instincts to shiver again, "when everything is finalized with that Alpha, I want you to really think about our relationship. I will always be here for you, as a friend, but I desperately want to be more if possible. I love you and only you, Will. But I promise, I will not force you to respond to my feelings nor will I insist on an answer from you immediately. I''ve waited a long time for you and will wait for as long as I need to." "Uncle Asher!" Archer cheered before coming over and grabbing his legs that were hanging in the water. "Come play!" Asher laughed deeply before hopping in to the water and grabbing Archer. He put the small child on his shoulders and began carrying him around as they swam to chase Ashley. I chuckled before taking a drink of my beer and sighing deeply. I jumped slightly when my phone abruptly rang on the small table near me. I quickly got up and answered, "hello?" Chapter 163 - 2.84 "How are things going?" I felt pressure lift from my ?h?st slightly, "hey, Alex. Things are going well." "Did you remember to take your medication? Any nausea? Any other symptoms? Is your..." I snickered and felt multiple people watching me curiously as I suddenly showed a calm demeanor. "Calm down, Mr. Scientist. I can''t answer everything at once." I took a settling breath, "I took the medication at the usual time. I''ve had some nausea, but I don''t think its all from the medication." I moved to one of the chairs nearby and sat down. "What else would it be from?" "The situation, uncertainty, things like that." "How are you pheromones? You said you worried as they were coming out more recently." I gulped, "I''m having some issues," I replied in a quiet voice so no one else would hear. "I didn''t expect to be around the Alpha I told you about for so long." "You mean that guy Asher? Elijah speaks about him a lot." I sighed, "Yeah, that''s him." "We did and his feelings have only gotten stronger over time." "And your feelings?" It took me a moment to reply. I never, ever expected to be talking about love with Alex, of all people. But he is so level headed, I felt like I could tell him the truth; as my doctor and as an acquaintance. "They are rapidly increasing. To the point its making it hard for me to keep my pheromones in check." He let out a strong breath, "that''s good news, Will. It proves that the medication is working for you and that your bond is getting really weak. I know this might not be what you want to hear, but..." He sighed deeply, "he should mark you." Those words took my breath as I felt as though my heart would jump out of my ?h?st. "It could break the bond fully and make it so Jayden can''t affect you during your meeting. It would make it easier to keep you safe and it sounds like this is what you really want." I laughed, "since where are you an expert on love?!" He huffed, "believe it or not, I have been deeply in love before." "I call b.s." I chuckled, "I will keep you updated on what happens." "Sounds good. Stay safe." I hung up the phone and looked to Cam as he came and sat in the chair beside me, "you seemed to be having fun. Is that a potential boyfriend?" He leaned closer with a mischievous smile, "you didn''t do a good job hiding your emotions when you talked with Asher. Your face was red the entire time and you kept trembling." I frowned, "I did my best." "Can I be blunt with you?" I nodded curiously, "I can''t think of anyone better for you than Asher. I mean, he''s crazy in love with you and look at the kids." I glanced over and saw the kids hanging on Asher as they played. Gigantic smiles filled their face that were genuine. I hadn''t seen that looked from them since the proposal and it made my entire body ache. I suddenly felt ill, to the point of getting dizzy. I rushed to my feet and sprinted inside, ignoring Cam as he called after me. I raced to the nearest thing I could find, the small half bath by the back door to the house. I didn''t even have enough time to shut the door before I threw up in the toilet. My heart was racing, I was sweaty, and dizzy to the point of struggling to stay on my knees. "Get his bag!" Elijah''s voice rang in my ears as my legs shook under me. I threw up again but jumped when cold arms and hands wrapped around me. My body trembled and my skin crawled with fear. "NO!" I yelled as I shoved the body away from me before being able to look to Hunter''s shocked gaze. My guilt was short lived on my face as I got sick again and was unable to stay up. I crumbled to the ground and gasped as something suddenly hurt my arm. I looked up to see a heavy breathing Sean pull the syringe out of my arm. My attention was taken away from Sean as Elijah handed me a wet cloth. I wiped off my face as I averted their gaze. I tried to get to my feet, but my legs were jelly and my body was shaking. Hunter suddenly scooped me up into his arms and carried me out of the bathroom. He carried me to the bedroom I was supposed to use and gently placed me on the bed. Hunter''s hand captured mine and refused to let go even when Elijah and Sean came into the room too. "Do you need anything? How can I help?" I smiled slightly to Sean, "could you go let the kids know I''m okay? I probably scared them. Just let them know the nausea got bad but I am alright." He nodded before leaving the room and Elijah sighed deeply, "Hunter, Will and I should talk alone." "What happened out there, Will?" I glanced to Elijah and saw how worried he was. "I started overthinking things and my emotions rose. The medication causes me to get sick when that happens." "Did you discussion with Cam set it off? Or was it the phone call?" "Both," I replied honestly as Hunter''s hands tightened and he looked down. "Alex and Cam brought up some things I have to deal with and I just lost my control on my emotions." "Then we need to limit what we say. You shouldn''t talk about anything stressful." "That''s not possible, Hunter. How can he avoid his feeling with everything that''s happening?" Hunter scowled at Elijah even though he brought over chairs for them both to sit in. Hunter sat in the chair closest beside me as Elijah sat on his other side. "He''s right, Hunt. I can''t avoid any of this, especially now." "Now?" I smiled sadly, "I''m not the only ?du?t here to directly support the kids. Zara, Trey, and Alex of course could help, but its not the same as people they know and love." I took a few deep breaths, "Alex said that my symptoms prove that the medication is working." I nodded to Elijah and fought to tell them the entire truth, "Could you shut the door?" Chapter 164 - 2.85 I nodded to Elijah and fought to tell them the entire truth, "Could you shut the door?" He nodded before getting up and doing so. Elijah came back and watched me intensely. "This HAS to stay between the three of us." "You''re worrying me." I squeezed Hunter''s hand as my eyes filled with tears. I wasn''t sure how they were going to react to the full truth of how I was feeling. "Asher is causing my pheromones to increase, almost to the point it used to get to when I was in heat." They both stared at me in complete shock, not moving at all. I fought to not start crying as I was nervous and overwhelmed. "Alex thinks I could possibly remove my bond with Jayden by bonding with Asher." Hunter''s eyes became wet as he looked to me, "so this could all be over? You could finally be Asher''s mate?" My tears escaped, "I''m not sure. Its not 100% and if we tried...and it didn''t work..." I choked up, "I couldn''t handle that. It would kill him and me." "But you want to bond with him, right?" Elijah''s words caused my breathing to become hard and my mind to race. "I can''t make that big of a decision right now. There''s too much going on and that is something that can wait." "Wait?!" Hunter hissed, "How can this wait?! You might get bit by that psycho again! This is the last thing that can wait! Do you seriously want to get marked by that man you don''t love?!" I shot to sit up with fury and yanked away my hand, "who let you decide how I feel?!" I demanded, "I DO love him!" "Don''t lie, Will. No one can love someone after they nearly killed them." I moved my glare to Elijah, "you don''t get it and you never will! A destined bond is not a joke nor can be taken away or forgotten easily! I hate him and am scared to death of him, but I can''t forget my love for him so quickly! The kids still love him too! I can''t suddenly change their lives right now!" I cried and quickly wiped away my tears as I got up. I stumbled but moved away from Elijah as he tried to ?ssist me. "I need to get back out to the kids." "Are you okay, Momma?" Ashley whispered and I smirked confidently. "You know your Momma is strong! As if a little nausea would keep me down!" After the kids went to bed, I sat out on the front porch to take in the fresh air. I looked up when Asher suddenly came out with 2 sodas in his hand. He smiled sweetly before sitting down in the wicker chair near mine and handed me one of the drinks. "I''m guessing something happened by the way Hunter was staring at you all night." I sighed and looked to my legs, "there''s a lot going on in a very short amount of time." "Elijah said you and I need to talk." I glanced to him curiously, "he''s very nosy." When his eyes met mine, I felt electricity flow through my entire body. "Do you want to talk about whatever it is or not just yet?" Should I tell him? How would he react? Can I really tell him, to his face, that I''m not sure yet? "Will," Jayden said in a relieved and happy way, "I was worried you wouldn''t answer." My breath stopped and my heart raced as I heard him. "How are you and the kids doing? Where are you staying?" "We''re fine, Jay," I replied quietly and wasn''t surprised when Asher''s hand squeezed his soda can tight enough to dent it. "We ended up staying with Hunter and everyone else." "You sound tired. Are you doing okay?" "I''m fine," I mumbled, "I''m trying to relax a little bit right now, so can we talk later?" "I was thinking," he said as he completely ignored my statement. "You and the kids should stay over here." My jaw dropped in disbelief, "the kids would be more comfortable here, at home. They can finally sleep in their own beds rather than some random house. Then we can have time, as a family, and talk everything out." I stood up and fought the urge to throw my phone in anger. "Jayden," I growled, "don''t try to tell me what to do. There is not and will never be a family with us. You lost that right! You chose to lose it! Don''t act like I took your chance away!" My legs were trembling so hard that I crouched on the porch, "I gave you every chance to have this family and YOU took it away from ALL of us!" I choked slightly before forcing in a deep breath and letting it out. "I''m calling the shots now, Jayden. I''ll call you when it''s time. Don''t bother me again with your manipulative crap." My knees gave out and I collapsed to a heap on the porch as the physical effects of just hearing him presented themselves. I shook with ?ust and also terror, felt my heart racing, my legs were useless, my mind was spinning, I was hot and clammy, and had to fight tears from falling. When a broad, masculine hand lightly touched my shoulder, I couldn''t stop a sensual m??n from escaping my lips. I gasped and shifted away from Asher''s grasp, "can you go inside?" I trembled more as my body yearned to allow my pheromones to explode out. I knew I didn''t have any strength to contain myself if I looked at him or touched him. "I need to calm down and can''t while I''m around an Alpha." Chapter 165 - 2.86 Asher sighed deeply and took a small step back, "I can''t leave you like this, Will. You''re clearly in pain." Tears fell, "how''re you going to calm me down?!" I hissed, "are you going to forcefully mark me like he did?! My wounds haven''t even healed from that man!" Asher gulped, "do you really think I could ever do that to someone? Especially to you?" My stomach and heart dropped as I rushed to whip around towards him. His upset gaze made me feel like a monster. "Of course not! I know you''re not like that! I was just upset and wasn''t thinking." I dropped my gaze to the porch in front of me, "forgive me, Ash. I''m sorry." His light footsteps came toward me and I looked up to his face. Asher''s hand reached down to me and I took it gently. His face slowly switched back to his usual soft smile and my body lessened in tension. As he brought me to my feet, he let go of my hand and his arms lightly wrapped around me. His hands lightly intertwined at the base of my back as he lightly rested his head on mine. "I know you didn''t, it just hurt to hear." He sighed and his arms pulled me closer to his ?h?st. I placed my forearms and hands on his ?h?st so I leaned on my arms rather than directly onto him. "I helped you for a long time without marking you and I plan to help you as long as you want me to. Please let me help relieve your symptoms. I can tell you are suffering and I can help you while controlling myself." I squeezed my eyes shut as I hid my face against my arms, "I know you just want to help," I whispered. "But I can''t trust that I won''t do something." My entire body shivered as I looked up to his gaze, "I''ve become very ?ssertive and struggle with controlling what I do and say." He brushed some hair out of my face, "then that works well! I''ve become very confident in controlling myself even when around Omega pheromones." My mind spun as all I could think about was him and what I wanted him to do to me. Mark me, ravage me, tease me, love me; I wanted him to do it all. My body was getting hotter with every second as my skin tingled wherever it touched Asher''s. His eyes softened with worry, "I won''t force you." He let out a deep breath, "if you don''t want to, we won''t." I felt electricity shoot up my spine until my brain tingled with excitement. I gripped his shirt in my hands, "I want to but...I don''t want to get either of our hopes up. I have no idea if my bond has been broken or if my body will reject you. I don''t want that." He traced my jaw with his fingers and I m??n?d again. Tears of anxiety and frustration filled my eyes, "its the only way we will find out. If your body rejects me, we know your bond isn''t broken. But if it is, we can relieve your symptoms through this time." "I''m trying to calm down a bit. If its gonna make you sick, I''ll have to get my body to stop. I don''t want to get into it before we know." I shoved all my thoughts to the side and focused on what I really wanted. My arms wrapped around his neck and I kissed his lips. Asher stared in surprise as I smiled slightly, "then let''s find out before we go in." His fingers brushed through my hair before his hand rested on the back of my head. He led my face to his and I rushed to open my mouth. His tongue licked mine before exploring the rest of my mouth. Asher came to an immediate hault and pulled away, causing me to freeze. He looked to me with worry, "you''re crying." I choked up and pulled my body against his, "it doesn''t hurt," I whispered. I cried harder, "the bond is broken." "Thank God," he mummbled before wrapping a strong arm around my ?h?st and used his other hand to push open the door. The moment we were inside the door, my back was against it and Asher was kissing me. He su?k?d on my tongue and lips until I was trembling and m??ning every few moments. I pushed him backwards through the room until he toppled back to sit on the edge of the bed. I sat in his ??p with my legs at his side. I put my hands on either side of his face and lightly bit his lips. Asher''s pheromones burst out and I felt as though my body would begin melting with how hot it was while he explored my mouth. Within moments, I couldn''t suppress it. My pheromones matched his as I shivered and clung to him. When Asher''s cool hands slid up my back, I felt limp and excitement sparked throughout my body. Without thinking, I began grinding my bulge against his while lightly m??ning with each move. Asher su?k?d on my tongue and lightly pressed his nails into my back. "Holy shit," he whispered in a gasp before he began kissing my neck. I wrapped my arms around his neck and pressed down harder as I continued grinding against him. "This is nothing like in the past." "What''s wrong?" Chapter 166 - 2.87 **NSFW WARNING** I looked to his gaze, rushed to grab the chain around his neck, and pulled him to kiss me. After a few moments, he pulled my shirt off, flipped us over, and kneeled on top of me as I laid on the bed. I felt breathless, weak, excited, and aroused all at once. I squeezed one of his hands in mine, causing him to stop. His worried eyes captivated mine and I couldn''t control my emotions. I choked up slightly and wiped my eyes as tears fell. "Is something hurting? Did I do something?" I took a deep breath and continued rubbing away my tears, "sorry. I''m just overwhelmed with emotions." He gulped, "should we stop?" I shook my head with a slight smile, "I''ve never felt this good just from foreplay...not even with the destined partnership." I choked up again, "I''m so happy but so scared. I don''t want to mess our relationship up again but I also can''t stand waiting anymore." Asher kissed my cheeks and wiped away tears. "I''ve never felt this good either. But you don''t have to worry, I won''t let our relationship ruin ever again." I slid my hands down and undid his pants before rubbing his member on top of his und?rw??r. "It looks painful." He ?r??n?d slightly as my hand snuck into his und?rw??r and touched him directly. I began stroking his length and Asher began touching and su?k?n? on my n?pp??s. When one of his hands pulled down my pants, my body felt heavy and limp with excitement. He began stroking me and I wrapped my arms around his ?h?st to cling as close as I could to him. One of his hands suddenly moved away and he lifted up from me. I felt something touch my neck and heard a few small noises. I touched my neck and felt thick leather encompassing me. "Just to be safe. Is that okay?" I scoffed as I began crying, "you''re such a weird Alpha. Thinking about an Omega before your instincts." He wrapped his arms around me and began kissing the small gap between my jaw and the leather strap. Asher squeezed our bodies tightly together as he continued kissing my exposed skin. "I would never dream of taking advantage of you. I love you." I heard and felt him shudder while his breathing sped up. His member didn''t have a sickeningly sweet taste like Jayden''s, but was just as addictive. I began bobbing my head as I took him deeper into my throat and su?k?d him. Asher suddenly pulled me to sit up and I froze. He stroked my hair slightly before kissing my cheek, "don''t push yourself. You''re still healing." "But I want to," I mumbled and he smirked. "You want me that bad?" I yanked slightly on his hair and he chuckled, "don''t tease me, ?sshole." One of his hands slid down my back and he gently put a finger inside me. I m??n?d and clung onto him as he began moving his finger in and out of me. I suddenly felt hot, anxious, and scared. I pulled away slightly to reassure myself that it wasn''t Jayden, but the man who loved me most in this world. "You''re pale. Is it too much? I can still stop..." I grabbed his head and moved to sit up further as I kissed him deeply. "It''s you doing it. So I''m okay." He slipped in another finger as I kissed him more and shivered. After he slipped in a third finger, I pulled away again. "F*ck me, Ash. I can''t wait." He growled slightly before leading me to lay down on my back. He kneeled and began moving his fingers harder and faster. I grabbed onto a nearby pillow and squeezed it so I wouldn''t ?um. I gasped and m??n?d with each movement as Asher kissed my th??hs. I ?r??n?d, "shut up and give it to me!" I watched intensely, while holding my breath, as he lined up his member with my hole. I needed him, I had to have him! "Keep breathing." I let out a shakey breath and lightly cried out as he gently thrusted into me. "Does it hurt?" I shook my head as I clawed the pillow, "f*ck me already! I''m about to ?um!" I couldn''t help but gasp as his pheromones exploded and he rammed into me. I screamed out in ecstacy as he began pounding into me. When his hand lightly grabbed my member I caught my breath. "Don''t!" I begged, but it was too late. I came with a tremble and grabbed onto Asher as he leaned forward to kiss me. He was more aggressive than ever, but in a gentle, loving way. He lightly bit my lips, su?k?d on my tongue, and exploring my mouth. It was amazing. I had to fight from coming just from his kissing. I glanced down the bed as I felt him moving around while he stopped thrusting into me. He suddenly lifted up my waist and slipped a pillow underneath my h?ps. "Hold on to me." By how fast he said it and the growl-like tone he used, I knew to do as he said. I wrapped my arms around his neck and watched with anticipation as he planted his knees firmly on the bed. He lifted me up slightly, hugged me tightly, and finally began to move. He moved just his h?ps, slamming our bodies together viciously, as he tried to hold me as close as possible. "Oh my god!" I cried out as I couldn''t control my words. I was completely and utterly overwhelmed by my Omega instincts. "Yes, Ash! Yes!" I fought out a breath, "more! Oh my God, more!" I felt lightning surge through me as I trembled in his grasp. "I''m gonna ?um! Don''t stop! Harder, Ash!" He moved as hard as he could while my arms went weak. I desperately clasped my hands together behind his head so I would not lose my hold of him. I came violently and screamed out. He suddenly stopped and began shivering. I grabbed him tighter as I had to stop him from leaving. "What''s wrong? Don''t stop!" Chapter 167 - 2.88 He looked to me with desperation, "I''m not wearing a ??nd?m, Will. I''ve gotta pull out." Before I could tell my body to, my legs wrapped around his h?ps to keep him from leaving, "cum inside me." Asher''s eyes filled with worry, "that''s your instincts talking, Will. You don''t want that." I glared at him, "my instincts are telling me to do it, yes. But so is my entire heart and body!" I growled, "I want you, Asher! All of you! I didn''t come in here with you before thinking it through! I want you!" I couldn''t fight my emotions and tears fell before I could stop them. "Don''t you want me? Don''t you want to?!" He shivered, "that''s all I''ve ever wanted!" He argued, "but I don''t want to do this before you''re ready!" "I''m ready!" I yelled in a plea, "I want this, Asher!" He buried his head into my neck and began lightly biting the strap. He started moving again and I m??n?d with every movement. "I love you," he whispered before suddenly ?umm?n? inside me. My mind went blank as my heart skipped and I came twice in a row. I trembled and cried as I kissed his neck and held on tightly. "I know its selfish, but I want you for myself. Just the kids and us." He gently kissed me before wiping sweat off my forehead. "I won''t force you or rush you. But please think about it. Resolve everything with that Alpha, then put some thought into the future. The future we could have together." I gulped as I hugged him and buried my face in his ?h?st, "I promise." I took a hard breath to keep from crying more, "When this is over, I will." He began to pull out and I grabbed his forearm to make him stop. "What''s wrong?" I pushed off the bed and sat in his ??p while we were still connected. "You''re not getting away from me." I leaned forward slightly and gently bit his ear. "I''m not done with you yet." I gasped as his member suddenly grew and hardened inside me. My body shivered as I felt like I would pass out with excitement. Asher began grinding us together as he moved me up and down. I tried to aid in moving my body, but I couldn''t muster the strength. I was so overly stimulated with my emotions and what my body craved that nothing else mattered. "Harder," I whispered between m??ns and heavy breaths. He suddenly shifted his body and hit the spot he discovered so many years ago. I clung on to him as I cried out in the higher pitched voice of an Omega. "So good!" He hugged me tightly as he began moving more until we both came with slight m??ns. Asher removed himself from me before laying beside me on the bed and embracing me tightly to his ?h?st. Asher kissed my forehead, "I know." He let go of me and I slowly got up. "Can I use the shower?" When he nodded, I made my way to the bathroom and cleaned myself up. As I came back in the room, redressed and saw Asher had done the same. He came over and lightly kissed me before hugging me tightly, "I love you, Will." I held him tighter before letting go of him and kissed his cheek gently. I quietly made my way back to my room and quickly fell asleep. Chapter 168 - Thank you (next coming soon) Hello my lovely readers! I am sorry for how long I dissapeared for but my life has completely changed and I had to abandon my writing to focus on not losing my mind. About 3 months ago, in a week''s time, the person I thought was my destined partner announced that we were over and moved far away, I had to move back home, had to start back up at my job full time, and had to deal with my emotions from the sudden shift. To be completely honest, I lost all hope in everything. I couldn''t believe in love anymore, I couldn''t imagine facing my reality, and wanted to dissapear. I tried my best to write a few more chapters, but it took me days upon days just to write a few sentences. I realized I was no longer the writer you have come to know. I''m ashamed to admit, but I actually thought of ending the story with Will as abandoned, hurt, and depressed as I am. I quickly realized that is not a story I want to write nor publish. I have written a tragic story full of twists and turns that does cover some of the harsh realities people, including myself and people I know, have actually faced (well not exactly as we don''t live in the same reality as this story). But there is an underlying message of determination, strength, and love prevailing even through hellish times. It took me a while to even think of opening this app as it brought me to tears. I couldn''t think of anything to write and even the kind words I finally read made my guilt and depression worsen. Once I read your kind, loving words in a clearer, healthier head space, I felt the love I lost from my ex and it came from all of you. The last thing I want is to let this community down. Now, it may be sad to say, but you lovely creatures are the only people who see the true me and have ever accepted my deep, dark, but imaginative writing style. Something I prided myself on was always delivering chapters quickly without (hopefully) lessening its quality. I can no longer guarantee when chapters will be published at this time, but I will do my best to publish them as quickly as I can. I am now in the process of learning to love myself and moving forward from this sudden change. I know this process will be long, difficult, and painful but I hope to be able to return with the same strength and resilience you have known in the beginning. Today, I am finally going to begin the process of writing for the first time in months and hope that it is a quality piece that can somewhat make up for my absence. I promise to try to publish a chapter within the next few days. I truly love and appreciate all of you amazing creatures and hope to continue this story to a beautiful ending that you can love. ?K.B.? Chapter 169 - 2.89 I woke up later than usual to my body feeling sore but also content and happy. I glanced around and noticed all 3 kids were gone. I slowly got up and got dressed, making sure to take off the leather strap before making my way to the kitchen. Cam gave me a large smile as he stood at the stove making eggs. "Good morning, beautiful!" He sang but was soon followed by the twins whipping around in their chairs to spot me. "Momma!" They both cheered before coming and tackling me in a hug. I moved out of their grasp slightly to crouch and kissed them both on the head, "good morning, babies. I''m shocked you let me sleep in!" They both gave large smiles and glaced back to Hunter who nodded, "it was all their idea," he chuckled. "They said you were snoring too." I laughed before standing up and following the twins to the table. I looked around and smiled at everyone and noticed the only two available chairs were between Sean and Shannon and Archer and Asher. I noticed Shannon slightly tilt her head to gesture towards the second chair so I made my way over. I sat down and smiled as I looked down to see Addie contently laying in Asher''s arms. Asher smiled sweetly towards me but a shock wave of electricity shot through my body as he moved one hand to ??r?ss the end of my th??h that was under the table. "''Morning," he said kindly as I pursed my lips slightly. He lightly chuckled before we both were distracted by Addie beginning to fuss. I took her into my arms but felt overwhelmed with excitement, comfort, and love when Asher snuck his hand between my back and the chair. He lightly rubbed my back as I caught his side glance. He smiled broadly to the group as Cam sat down. "I just got word that Elijah will be coming back soon. He also said he has a surprise for you and the kids." I felt my hair stand on end and rushed to move away from Asher''s touch. I got to my feet and smiled back as everyone watched me, but I couldn''t speak. Soon enough I would have to face Jayden and there is no way around it. I went to the fridge and got a bottle for Addie but walked slowly to give myself a chance to calm down and breath. Hot tears were welling and I felt light headed. I fought my emotions and went over to my bag I had nearby. I pulled out my medication and quickly injected it before coming back to the table. I sat down with a smile I had to force to stay on my face. "We need to figure out something you kids can do while I''m with the lawyer. It''s definitely going to be boring." Sean yawned and stretched his arms above him. "Don''t worry about it, Will. We promised to take them to the beach today." Cam smiled, "you need to focus on the legal stuff." I nodded, "I appreciate that. There''s a lot to go over." Shannon glanced to me, "so are you still planning to go see his parents tomorrow?" "I think it will be good for closure. I want to get this all past us so we can go back to California and be able to focus on setting up our lives there." "Maybe we should move to Cali. Then we can help out with the kids." "But you''re going to be a single parent! With 3 kids and being a male Omega..." I chuckled slightly, "I have full confidence that we will be just fine. I raised two infants by myself for years and was fine." I smiled broadly to the twins, "but this time I have 2 big helpers to support me and help with Addie, right?" They both smiled as big as they could, "yeah! We want to help Momma!" "And who know what will happen in the future," Asher interjected as his hand rested gently on my th??h again. "It also seems like Elijah''s friends are really helpful." I nodded, "they''re amazing." "And we have Chase and Emit!" Ashley turned to Archer, "they are getting married. They will make their own family." "Married?!" Hunter said as he choked slightly on a bite of eggs. "They''re getting married?!" I sighed, "they''re engaged. But they don''t plan to marry until they are finished with college." "We''re the lucky ones. I can''t imagine our lives without both of them in it. I''m so happy they chose to come with us." I paused as the front door opened and closed suddenly. Asher''s hand lightly rubbed my leg in a comforting and reassuring way as his gentle gaze came to me. "Hopefully you will enjoy the surprise." "Elijah! You got us a surprise?!" Archer gasped as Elijah and a middle aged female Beta came into view. I quickly noticed that Elijah was holding a medium sized duffle bag with a large smile on his face. "I did! I hope its a good surprise." I felt my heart begin to race and my stomach twist with uncertainty. The last thing I needed was another surprise. Everything was so up in the air and unknown, this just added to my stress. I held my breath as a large build came around the corner of the hallway and my entire body overflowed with a warm sensation. Before anyone could react, I had handed Addie to Asher and rushed to my feet. I sprinted across the room and hugged him tightly against me as I couldn''t stop my tears. Just his presence was enough to relieve almost all of my worry and fear. My tears fell faster as he hugged me back gently, causing me to let out a few quiet cries of relief. Chapter 170 - 2.90 My tears fell faster as he hugged me back gently, causing me to let out a few quiet cries of relief. I heard him chuckle deeply as he swayed me slightly back and forth until I laughed too. He pulled away slightly to look at me and wipe my face. "I haven''t seen you cry this much since the twins got sick for the first time! Was it that nice of a surprise?" I nodded with a huge smile but tears kept falling, "I never expected you to be here!" "Lamar!" The twins squealed as I moved away from him so he could scoop them up into an embrace. He laughed loudly as he squeezed them slightly until they wh?n?d playfully. "What in the world are you doing here?" I said as my voice cracked a little and I glanced to Elijah who smiled broadly. "I thought, as such an important parental figure for the twins, he would be a great way to make your time here the best it can be." I sniffled, "thank you, Elijah." He nodded and suddenly smirked, "unfortunately, he isn''t my only surprise. Sadly, this other one is a nuisance." "I don''t appreciate that," Alex said as he slipped around Elijah and came to awkwardly stand beside me. The twins gasped and surprisingly came over to Alex and embraced his waist. He looked to me like a deer in headlights and I couldn''t help my shoulders from bouncing slightly as I found not to laugh out. "Hug them back, robot." Elijah joked before he patted Lamar on the shoulder and made his way to the table with the lawyer in tow. Elijah began talking to the group as Lamar and the twins made their way over. When Alex tried to follow, I took his hand and he gave me a slightly stoic but also worried look. "Just give me this for once," I whispered before clinging to his shirt and felt relief when his arms hugged me. He gently patted my back and didn''t shy away. I felt almost uncomfortable that he was allowing this to happen, but I was so relieved. "Zara and Trey were worried, so they sent me." I looked up to him, "why?" Slight anger came to his face and his jaw clenched, "how can we..." He cleared his throat, "how can they not worry? That Alpha is a psycho. We all saw the aftermath of what he did." I smiled as I released him, "thank you." I took a deep breath to try to relax, "having you here as my doctor and as my friend means a lot." The corner of his mouth raised slightly as I said ''friend''. Alex''s face went back to its natural stoic way as Elijah called to him, "come introduce yourself, Alex!" "So you also have a destined partner?!" Cam gasped and Alex gave him a cold glance. "Yes, my destined partner and I are the ones who created the medication Will is taking." "That is Cam, next to him is Sean, then Hunter, Shannon, and..." "You must be Asher," Alex said as he stared at him. "It''s nice to meet you. Thank you for taking care Will and the kids." Asher said as he held Addie with one arm and extended his hand toward Alex. I leaned over towards Alex, "shake his hand." Alex glanced to me with slight annoyance before lightly shaking Asher''s hand. Sean''s face turned serious, "Alex," he began as everyone looked to him. "Will has been getting sick a lot since he came here. Is that normal?" Cam sat up with a strong head nod, "we''re really worried. The medication doesn''t seem to be stopping his issues." Alex nodded, "of course he is. Will is in his first heat after breaking his bond." Alex crossed his arms across his ?h?st, "he''s also in the presence of a strong Alpha he has feelings for and wants to f..." "But nothing I said was incorrect." I sighed but looked to Hunter when he stood up, "there is NO WAY Will can go see that Alpha if he''s in heat! He''s a lunatic!" I rushed to move over towards the twins, "why don''t you two go show Lamar your room? You could give him a tour!" They both perked up and rushed to their feet. They each took 1 of Lamar''s hands and led him out of the room. I sat down in Archer''s former seat with anger, "has everyone lost their mind?!" I hissed, "there were kids in the room! And everyone seems to have forgotten that they still want a relationship with Jayden! You can''t just say whatever you want in front of them!" "But they have all right to be worried, Will." Elijah argued, "We all finally got to see your daily struggles and its hard to watch and still keep quiet." "Well, you may need to get used to it," Alex stated bluntly. "Until Will bonds with someone new, he will continue to be sick." Chapter 171 - 2.91 "Until Will bonds with someone new, he will continue to be sick." "Then he just has to bond with someone else, right? Then this will all be fixed!" I shoved my chair back as I shot to my feet and glared at Cam. "So I should be forced to bond, AGAIN, before I am ready?!" I yelled and fought tears, "I already was forced into a bond! You have no idea what that''s like Cam! And do you know why?! I went out of my way multiple times when we worked together to ensure that you didn''t have it happen to you! You can''t imagine how terrible it was to be forced to bond with an Alpha when I was in love with someone else! I had no choice last time but, with this medication, I can finally choose what I want!" Cam rushed to his feet and around to me, "I''m so sorry, Will, I didn''t mean..." I shoved his arms away when he tried to hug me, "just leave me alone." I growled before going over to Elijah. "Let''s get this over with." I stormed out of the room as Elijah and the lawyer followed behind. When I finally was free to leave the large table, I stumbled to my feet and crouched over with a groan. Elijah rushed past me and further into the house. The Beta female lawyer came over and tried to determine how she could help me. I felt relief when Alex rushed over and kneeled in front of me. He touched my forehead and I couldn''t stop myself from leaning into his hand that felt so cool against my hot skin. He grumbled, "Elijah, get my smaller black bag that has my medical supplies in it. Hurry." Elijah rushed off as the world became fuzzy, "you can''t let your temperature rise so much before getting help. Can you stand?" I slowly shook my head so I would not fall over with dizziness but was thrown off guard when Alex stood. Suddenly my feet left the ground and I was in his arms as he carried me. He rushed through the building and paused when he reached the large staircase. "Fight vomit?" I ?r??n?d as I laid back, "are you really a doctor?" He chuckled slightly and, for a moment, it threw me off enough to distract me from my nausea. "Let''s get some of these clothes off or you''re going to overheat." Alex helped me sit up and aided me in taking off my shirt. I laid back and watched as he rolled up my pants legs before he stood up. "Stay here." I chuckled with a slight groan, "I don''t think I have a choice." I closed my eyes and focused on breathing. I opened my eyes when I heard someone walking nearby and saw Elijah coming near. I could feel his pheromones filling my body again and felt dizzy. "What suddenly caused you..." Elijah began but stopped in his tracks as an arm extended in front of him right before the door frame. "You''ve never been around Will when he wasn''t bonded." Alex growled with his mainly monotone voice while claiming the small black bag in his grasp. "All Alphas are too much for Will to be near." "Then you shouldn''t be near him either." Alex rolled his eyes as he came into the room and towards my side, "the medication hasn''t had strong effects on me yet. I''m still in a destined partnership bond. He can''t feel my pheromones and I can''t feel his." Alex came and sat on the edge of the bed near me. "Hold still." He plunged the needle in my arm before injecting the medication. I was confused when he pulled out another shot from his small bag. "You''re making yourself sick being here. I can give you a sedative." "I don''t want to be knocked out, Alex. I only have a short time before we go back and want to spend this time with my loved ones." We both froze as light footsteps filled the hall nearby, "Momma!" The twins sang as they snuck around Elijah and came into the room. They froze when they noticed the syringe in Alex''s hand. He nodded, "your Momma just got nauseous and overheated from your uncle''s pheromones." Ashley took my hand in hers and Archer quickly scrambled to sit beside her and also hold my hand. "Can we help?" I smiled to them with a chuckle, "just seeing you two makes me feel better." I was stopped from saying anymore as I finally felt Asher''s presence from the doorway as he stood beside Elijah while holding Addie. Heat rose in my ?h?st, my body began to tremble, and my mind became fuzzy. Alex put the syringe away and looked directly to me. He leaned to my ear, "the medication works against Jayden, but it can''t hide your needs and d?s?r?s." I frowned towards him, "I''m fine." Alex glanced over to Asher, "no need to raise your pheromones, Asher. I''m still bonded to my destined partner." Asher shamefully looked down to the ground, "I''m doing everything I can to fight them." "You both are," Alex said as he began shaking his head. "And you are both idiots." "You love each other and clearly have a physical compatability. Stop being hard headed." Before I could argue, Alex stood and gestured to the twins to follow him. "Let''s give your Momma and Asher some time to talk alone." "Why don''t you show Alex and I around the beach? I heard it was really nice in this area." Elijah added as he took Addie from Asher''s arms and moved so Alex and the twins could leave. Asher didn''t move from the doorway as we both intently listened to the others until a door shut at the house fell silent. I caught my breath as Asher''s pheromones began increasing rapidly and then started fluctuating. He sighed as he leaned on the door frame, "I really am trying to keep my pheromones down, I swear." He gulped and finally met my gaze, sending a spark through my body. "I don''t want to make this harder on you but my instincts keep getting in the way." Asher slowly walked over and my heart raced. He sighed again as he ran his fingers through his hair, "do you think he''s right? Are we just being stubborn? Are we just hiding from what we both want?" When he sat on the side of the bed and gently touched my cheek, I felt beyond overwhelmed with excitement and anxiousness. "Do you want to bond with me? Right here, right now, are you ready to take that step?"